《Contract With Alpha Logan》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Kylie POV ¡°You are gorgeous, Zoe!¡± my husband said. Not to me. To Zoe Muller. Everyone was stealing nces at me as awkwardness nketed the air while I watched them with stunned expression. ¡°You don¡¯t look good, Luna Kylie,¡± Ginger said as she passed me a ss of lemonade. ¡°Please have this.¡± How could I look good? My heart shed silent tears because my husband and mate, Alpha Graham, was dancing with Zoe Muller who was his high school sweetheart and daughter of his father¡¯s Beta. Zoe giggled. Her eyes found me and she smirked as Graham pulled her into a tight embrace and kissed her lips, murmuring sweet nothings. It should have been me dancing with him because it was our two-year marriage anniversary, but ever since Zoe hade back in his life ten days ago, I was beginning to get dangerously sidelined. Zoe was Graham¡¯s first love. And she had returned. ¡°Thanks Ginger,¡± I said, trying to will myself not to let tears fall out. When Graham¡¯s father, Alpha Johan, urged him to get married, his first choice was obviously Zoe. But she refused him at that point in time, saying that she was in love with Alpha Liam of the Brownfur pack. She broke up with Graham and went into the arms of Alpha Liam. At that time, I had just finished college. A vivacious twenty-two-year-old me sensed Alpha Graham as my mate in a small party, which my father threw for my sess. Alpha Johan was ecstatic, and so was my father. I, Kylie Kennedy, heir of the Nightbloom pack, married my mate, Graham Ss, heir of the Lunar pack. Ever since, I helped him to grow his pack and his business. Since I was a business major, I saw every w in the business of the Lunar pack, rectified it and it yielded fantastic results. A year after our marriage, my father passed away, and as a result, our pack merged with the Lunar pack. As soon as Graham became the Alpha of the Lunar pack about two months ago, after his father died, Zoe returned to him. Until then, Graham¡¯s love for me was unconditional. Graham''s invitation to neighboring Alphas, Lunas, and Betas for our two-year anniversary was not merely a celebration, but a deliberate move to make a statement that Zoe was on his side and he was giving her importance over me. ¡°Goddess, I missed you so much, Graham,¡± Zoe said with tears in her eyes. ¡°Now that I am here, it is difficult to stay a moment without you.¡± She rested her head on his chest as he stroked her back and she nced at me. ¡°I want to fix this as much as you want, Zoe,¡± he signed. My cheeks heated with the humiliation at his words. What was he going to fix? Clenching my jaws, I steeled myself and rose to my feet. This had to be nipped now, else this was going to be a huge issue in my life¡ªa life I had so beautifully built for myself. I walked to them and with a smile, said, ¡°Well, this is going to be very hard for you, Zoe, but as you can see, Alpha Graham is my mate and husband. Unfortunately, there¡¯s no room for a third person in this marriage. My rmendation is for you to work on resolving the issues you have with Alpha Liam.¡± I turned my face to Graham and added, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, love?¡± I would not get humiliated in front of so many people. Zoe¡¯s mouth dropped to the floor. She let out a loud cry as tears rolled out of her eyes and then ran out of the gathering. ¡°Zoe!¡± Graham called her. My wolf, Coral, growled inside my head. ¡®I want to kill her. Let me shift.¡¯ Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°Graham,¡± I said, suppressing Coral. ¡°This is wrong at so many levels.¡± Graham snapped his head towards me and red. He said nothing that time and stayed, but after the party got over, instead of going back with me to our bedroom, he went to the guest room where Zoe was. ¡°Graham!¡± I rushed after him, but he snarled at me dangerously. I winced and stopped. He stormed to her room. The night stretched on endlessly as I waited for him, the darkness intensifying my sense of longing. Sleep was nowhere near me as I tossed and turned in my bed. I wanted to go to the guest room where Zoe had been living for the past ten days and throw her out of our house, but suddenly a sharp pain in my belly made me gasp. Gripping my stomach, I copsed to the ground, wondering what had truly urred. I rushed to the bathroom and emptied all that I had eaten in the toilet. The pain subsided after a while. I lifted myself from the floor to rinse my mouth. When I looked in the mirror, I saw my face and realized that I was crying. My eyes were red-rimmed and there were marks of tears across my face. My makeup waspletely ruined. Alone, I felt helpless and then, with a loud cry, I started crying when the realization hit me. The reason for my pain wasn¡¯t any disease. Alpha Graham had fucked Zoe. In the werewolf world, when your mate had sex with someone else other than you after marking and iming you, you experienced such sharp pain. That was how the Moon Goddess punished you. She should be punishing the one who cheated, not the one who was cheated upon. But how could I question the goddess? I wished Alpha Johan was alive. He would have supported me, at least. Bitter, angry and frustrated, I waited for the morning for Graham to return, but he didn¡¯t. I couldn¡¯t just let Zoe take away all that I had painstakingly built. Making another resolution, I took a nice bath, wore Graham¡¯s favorite color dress, an aquamarine silk gown, and braided my long blond hair. My eyshes were pretty long, but still I applied ck mascara, which made my green eyes stand out. Zoe was perhaps one of the most beautiful women, but I wasn¡¯t less. Still, I found myselfpeting against her. I walked to the dining hall where the omegas saw me with pity. I ate my breakfast quickly and hastened to the guest room. There were two guards standing at the door. ¡°Sorry, Luna Kylie,¡± said one of them, blocking me from opening the door. ¡°You can¡¯t go inside. Those are Alpha¡¯s strict orders.¡± ¡°I am his wife and Luna of the pack,¡± I said in an icy voice. ¡°You can¡¯t stop me.¡± He nced nervously at the other guard. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Luna, but the Alpha has specifically asked us not to let you in. He has said that you have to make an appointment to meet him.¡± I balked. ¡°What? Make an appointement to meet my husband?¡± From the corner of my eye, I saw Beta Ashering. ¡°Luna Kylie!¡± he rasped. ¡°Alpha is very¡­ busy. It is advisable to schedule a lunch meeting with him.¡± ¡°Beta Asher!¡± I snapped. ¡°You can¡¯t deny me from meeting my¡ª¡± All at once, I heard groans and moans from inside. ¡°Faster. Harder!¡± Zoe moaned. My stomach was hit with another wave of pain, causing me to copse. Fresh tears rolled out as I gasped for air. ¡°Luna Kylie!¡± Asher was on my side. He picked me up and carried me to my bedroom. ¡°I¡¯ll send the doctor,¡± he said and left, leaving me miserable as hell. Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Kylie POV It had been two days, and Graham didn¡¯t return to my room. The episodes of pain in my belly had increased, and I was wondering if I should escape this hellhole. Why did Zoe return? What was it that prompted her to leave Alpha Liam ande to Graham? I needed to know the answers so that I could tackle the situation. I needed one wrong act from her side so that I would show it to Graham that she wasn¡¯t right. Was he so enamored with her that he failed to see she came back to use him to her advantage? If she loved him, why did she leave him? Didn¡¯t he notice the pattern in her behavior of hopping from one Alpha to the other? There was no one to help me. Beta Asher was pretty indifferent to this issue because he was loyal to his Alpha. The maids and other warriors snickered behind my back. The gossip mill was abuzz with whispers about my inability to keep my husband by my side, painting me as a pitiful figure. Wives of the councilors stopped calling me and canceled several events in which I was supposed to be present. In this extreme situation, I decided to meet Zoe¡¯s parents. Her father was Alpha Johan¡¯s former Beta. Standing on their porch, I felt a surge of hope that ignited within me. I knocked, taking a deep breath in. When the door opened, former Beta of the pack, Henry, jerked his head back in surprise. ¡°Luna Kylie!¡± ¡°Can Ie in?¡± I said in a soft voice. ¡°Sure,¡± he replied with narrowed eyes, and stepped aside for me to go in.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. His wife, Betty, came to the main room, wiping her hands with a towel, looking curiously at me. I licked my lips as my throat went dry. ¡°It¡¯s about Zoe,¡± I said. ¡°You should ask her to leave Alpha Graham. He¡¯s my husband.¡± Henry grunted as Betty pursed her lips and shrugged. ¡°They were childhood sweethearts, Luna Kylie. Their rtionship goes way before you came in this pack. Zoe loves him, and I think it is you who should leave Alpha Graham, not Zoe.¡± My mouth dropped to the floor. ¡°Betty!¡± I snapped. ¡°Don¡¯t ¡®Betty¡¯ me!¡± she rolled her eyes. ¡°Please leave.¡± The sting of the insult festered within me, so intense that it awakened Coral''s primal urge to seek revenge. But I walked out of their house. Arguing with Zoe''s parents was pointless, since they clearly only cared about their own benefit. All my hopes turned into dust. When I reached home, I saw Graham sitting in the main hall with Zoe next to him. ¡°Why did you go to Zoe¡¯s parents?¡± he growled at me. ¡°Do you think I will leave her?¡± ¡°Please Graham,¡± Zoe said in a soft voice. ¡°Don¡¯t be so angry with her. She¡¯s doing it out of love.¡± Tears formed in her eyes. ¡°I am the third person in this marriage. I should leave.¡± She got up to leave. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± I blurted. ¡°You should leave.¡± ¡°Kylie!¡± Graham snarled. He stood up, anger radiating off him. I looked at him with wide eyes, feeling his alpha aura, trying to dominate me. ¡°Graham, please,¡± Zoe urged. ¡°Don¡¯t be so harsh on her.¡± She wiped her tears. Then she looked at me. ¡°Luna Kylie, I know you resent me, but I promise that I¡¯ll note anywhere near you. I¡ª¡± she hupped and Graham stroked her back. ¡°I¡¯m in love with Graham. Alpha Liam abused me for two years and when I couldn¡¯t take it anymore, I came back to Graham.¡± She turned to look at him with passion in her eyes. ¡°I realize my mistake, but it¡¯s toote.¡± Graham pulled her into a tight hug. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Zoe.¡± She nodded as she nced at me. Then she pulled away. ¡°I swear I¡¯ll be like a wallflower in this house, but please don¡¯t throw me away.¡± ¡°No one is going to throw you out!¡± Graham growled while looking at me. ¡°I am the Alpha of the Lunar pack and I make decisions here.¡± He took a deep breath in and kissed her, wiping her tears. Then he scowled at me. ¡°I¡¯d like to talk to you. Come,¡± hemanded. Stunned into silence, I walked to my room after him. I looked over my shoulder, only to find Zoe smirking. Graham closed the door behind him. ¡°Kylie, what is wrong with you?¡± he growled. ¡°Why are you after Zoe? She is innocent. It is me who wants her. She keeps telling me she should leave, but you should understand that she was the girl I loved much before you came into my life. I can¡¯t leave her. She was abused and beaten, and now all she seeks is love. Is sheing in your way? No.¡± ¡°But I am your mate!¡± I breathed in a gravelly voice, choking on emotions. ¡°Are you so blind not see that? We are moon blessed.¡± ¡°Enough, Kylie!¡± he fumed. ¡°It ismon for the Alphas to have more than one lover apart from their Lunas. I am an Alpha and you are incapable of satisfying my body''s requirements. Zoe, on the other hand, knows me well. I will not leave her, and that¡¯s my final decision.¡± I gawked at him. ¡°Graham,¡± I said with quivering lips. ¡°You¡¯ll still be my Luna,¡± he breathed, holding my hand. Despite feeling mentally repulsed, my body couldn''t help but respond to his touch after he cheated on me. Coral loved the proximity of her mate. Suddenly, I caught a whiff of scent and movement outside my door. Zoe was there. In order to show her what I was to Graham, I pulled his arms around my waist. The mate bond worked, and he immediately pressed me against his body. Inhaling his scent, I hugged him tightly. ¡°We are mates and you can¡¯t deny this attraction. Please, I don¡¯t want to be like other Lunas. If you feel you can¡¯t leave Zoe, then reject me.¡± ¡°What?¡± he looked at me with wide eyes full of horror. ¡°I can¡¯t reject you! There will be no such thing as rejection! You hear that.¡± Suddenly, the door opened and Zoe walked in. In a big show, she let out a loud cry and pped her hand over her mouth. Graham pulled away from me with a jerk. ¡°Zoe?¡± Big tears rolled out of her eyes and she ran away from there. Graham also snatched his hand from mine and rushed after her. ¡°It was nothing, sweetie!¡± he shouted. A shudder rippled through my body, and I sank to the floor. I had to do something real quick. After a long time, I picked up my phone and browsed the numbers until I found my best friend, Katy¡¯s, number. Katy and I lived in the same dorm in college and over the four years, both of us had built a strong bond. However, after I got married, I lost contact with her. Her brother, Alpha Logan Hanks, was the Alpha of thergest pack in North America, the Nord pack. If our pack had one hundred and fifty werewolves, his pack proudly boasted a staggering five hundred. He was known for his tendency to never sleep with the same girl more than once. But what set him apart was his notorious reputation for being both ruthless and cunning. I¡¯d heard that he could kill five wolves with just his ws and fangs at the same time. I had met him once when I was in college during the spring festival. He had left an hourter, but he had stared at me like a louche for the whole time. I had no intention of meeting him again, but desperate situations called for desperate measures. Alpha Logan held a powerful clout over the Elder Council, and I was determined to tap into that resource. Only the Elders could help mee out of this pathetic marriage alone and help me regain my pack. So I called Katy to ask for this favor. I think my stars were misaligned. She didn¡¯t pick up. Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Kylie POV Over the next few days, the pains in my belly increased almost every day. The bond inside me was rotting, and I felt less and less attracted to my mate. It had a significant effect on my health. My personal maid, Ana, would bring me juices and exotic food to eat and then force me to eat it. My mind was a mess. If I left Graham voluntarily, I was sure that he would capture me and throw me in the dungeons or worse, he could expel me from his pack and then I would be termed as a rogue. As I pondered my options, I focused all my attention on honing my warrior skills. Exercising always brought a sense of aplishment and a rush of adrenalin. Being an Alpha¡¯s daughter, I was a superior warrior, but I hadn¡¯t practiced in a long time. So when I went to the pack house and entered the warrior training grounds, wolves were surprised. Gamma Shir was there. He bowed to me and said, ¡°I will be your partner, Luna Kylie.¡± Gamma Shir was from my pack and had our packs not merged, he would have been my Beta. Despite all the wounds I had suffered, I deftly dodged every attack from Shir. He was a fast wolf. He lunged at me andnded a flurry of punches on my face, but I stopped his punches with my forearms and kicked him in his belly, sending him flying to the ground. I heard people pping and cheering. ¡°Go, Luna Kylie, go!¡± Shir got up and lunged at me, shifting into his wolf. I narrowed my eyes and waited. Just as he was a few feet away, I gave my skin to Coral. With a loud snarl, she met Shir in the air and mmed him to the ground, her fangs around his neck. Shir submitted to her, and she moved away. I shifted to my human form, only to see how people were cheering. Gamma Shir was smiling. ¡°That was impressive, Luna Kylie.¡± I chuckled, feeling happy after a long time. ¡°I will resume my training from now on,¡± I informed him. ¡°Luna Kylie,¡± a soft and timid voice came from behind. I gritted my teeth. ¡°I know your wolf is Alpha, but it would be great if you also help me in training,¡± Zoe said, her hands sped in front of her. ¡°No thanks,¡± I said and took a gown from the omega, who served all the warriors on the training ground. Zoe sniffled. ¡°Luna Kylie, don¡¯t be mad at me. I want to do what Alpha Graham has asked me to do. He said that you would be the best person to train with, and so here I am.¡± I cocked an eyebrow, aware of the tense silence around us. ¡°Graham asked you?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± she nodded, rounding her eyes. ¡°But you are Beta¡¯s daughter. You must be very well-trained.¡± She down-turned her lips. ¡°I have lost my touch¡­ Alpha Liam used to beat me a lot and never allowed me to go for training.¡± I had to marvel at her antics. Did Graham bother to question Alpha Liam about his alleged abuse towards her? I saw no wounds on her ever. ¡°Please, Luna Kylie. I beg of you,¡± she said, sping her hands in front of her. ¡°I know I am just a nobody, but I can¡¯t go against Alpha¡¯s order.¡± I clenched my teeth and nodded. If Graham asked her to train with me, could I go against his order? We stood in front of each other on the training mat. She took her position, and I took mine. As we circled each other, her intense focus made it difficult to believe she required any training. Suddenly, she lunged at me and kicked me hard on my belly. Surprised, I stumbled back. She didn¡¯t give me a chance to recover and swung her leg over my side. I stopped her leg with my forearm and then, in a swift move, ducked and boxed her knee. She yelped as she fell down. With a fierce snarl, she launched herself into the air, aiming a punch directly at my face. This felt like an attack, not mere training. It was as if she wanted to¡­ kill me. I ducked, but the punchnded on my shoulder, making me hiss in pain. She grinned and then, with full force, swung her leg, aiming at my head. I dodged her, and she stumbled forward. I spun quickly and aimed to elbow the side of her face, but she turned her face and my elbownded right on her nose. She screamed in pain as blood oozed out of her nose. The door opened and Graham rushed in. ¡°Zoe, Zoe!¡± Tears rolled out. ¡°Graham, she¡ª she forced me to fight with her only to¡ª to do this. Our baby¡ª¡± she cried. I stared at her in stunned silence. What baby? She was pregnant? And she just told a lie. Gods above. How was I going topete with that? ¡°How could you?¡± Graham snarled, catching my throat. I grabbed his wrist as my mind tried to understand the whole situation. His grasp on my throat tightened, and I started to cough. ¡°Graham!¡± I wheezed. He shoved me down on the ground. ¡°Stay away from her, Kylie. This is myst warning. She is pregnant with my pup!¡± He turned to her, picked her up in his arms and strode out of the pack house. I watched them with a numb mind with my hand on my throat. This was such a p on my face. For two years, I wanted to be pregnant by my mate, but I couldn¡¯t. And this girl got pregnant in a few days? Graham¡¯s tant cheating took a new turn that day. As I dragged my feet out of the training grounds, I knew that everyone¡¯s eyes were on me. The incident was going to be the biggest gossip of the pack. Zoe was carrying Alpha¡¯s heir, and that was going to elevate her status in the pack. All my hopes dashed against the rocks of time. There was nothing left in my life. All that I held dear - my Alpha, my pack, my life, my business, and my reputation - were ripped away so suddenly that it felt like the ground had been yanked out from under me. I don¡¯t know when I reached my room and when I flopped on my bed, but the constant buzzing of my phone snagged my attention. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°Kylie!¡± It was Katy. ¡°Katy?¡± Hearing her sent a sliver of warmth into my chest. ¡°Girl, I am so sorry for calling you sote. I was hiking in the Andes and we just came back. How are you and where are you?¡± she sounded so enthusiastic that I chuckled and wiped my tears. Goddess, I missed her so much. I came directly to the point. ¡°Katy, I need a favor.¡± I wanted to tell her everything, but that would make here to me and create a huge show. After a moment of silence, she said, ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡± ¡°I want to meet Alpha Logan urgently. Is that possible?¡± ¡°Logan?¡± she sounded surprised. ¡°Yes. Can you arrange a meeting with him?¡± I waited with my breath lodged in my throat. It wasn¡¯t like Alpha Logan was going to meet me tomorrow if Katy asked. I knew he was a very busy werewolf and it could be months before I got an appointment. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask him. Is there anything else you¡¯d like to talk about?¡± Even after two years of not talking to each other, her concern for me was overwhelming. ¡°No,¡± I replied in a hoarse voice. ¡°Take care, Kylie,¡± she said and disconnected the call. I pressed the phone to my chest and tipped my head up, praying to the goddess that I get an early appointment. Feeling better, I went out towards the forest at night to let Coral out because I wanted to recede in the background and heal. ¡®Coral, take over me,¡¯ I summoned her, but she didn¡¯t reply. ¡®Coral!¡¯ I called her again. No reply again. I panicked and called her as I ran, pushing myself, but Coral didn¡¯t come out. ¡°No. No. No. No!¡± I cried. ¡°Coral, you can¡¯t sleep. Where are you?¡± However, I tried again. At the back of my mind, I knew she couldn¡¯t take further trauma from her mate cheating on her. Hearing about Zoe¡¯s pregnancy was thest straw. Coral left me. Alone. Miserable. Lonely. Husk. As I headed back home, I wondered how much more I could take. I felt like ending my life. Iy on the ground, curled in a fetal position, unable to cry, feeling hollow. My phone rang, and I picked it up like a robot. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Kylie!¡± Katy chirped. ¡°Alpha Logan can meet you the day after. He¡¯sing to the Lunar pack to meet Alpha Graham.¡± Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Kylie POV Surprise washed over me. I was sure that Alpha Logan would give me an appointment at least two monthster, but he wasing here in two days. ¡°That¡¯s lovely news, Katy,¡± I said, finding myself eager to meet him. ¡°But if he¡¯s meeting Graham, then what is the agenda?¡± It was apparent that he wasn¡¯ting to meet me. ¡°I don¡¯t know, girl,¡± Katy replied. ¡°He said that he was going to meet Alpha Graham as such and that he will meet you there.¡± I stifled a squeal as hopes rose inside me. This was my chance to get my pack back from Graham and exit the marriage gracefully. ¡°Thanks so much, Katy,¡± I said with a smile. ¡°You don¡¯t know what it means to me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid!¡± Katy chided me with banter. ¡°I would have also loved toe, but I have to attend this stupid ball which my Alpha brother has asked me to on his behalf!¡± ¡°Why? What about his Luna? She should attend it,¡± I said. Katy sighed. ¡°Alpha Logan refuses to get married and tied down to one woman! He is thirty and still waiting for his mate. I¡¯ve asked him several times to take a chosen mate.¡± All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. I chuckled. Some people lived up to their reputation. ¡°I see¡­ Well, thanks again, Katy. I would have loved to meet you.¡± ¡°Sure girl!¡± She said enthusiastically. ¡°Catch youter!¡± For the first time in a long, things looked up. If he wasing in two days, then I had to prepare everything and tell him in one go. It took me the entire day to jot down my case. Knowing that Ana was the only one who might disturb me in my room, I took advantage of the situation and meticulously prepared my case to present to Alpha Logan. My only worry was how I was going to meet him alone. I hoped Graham would call me to tell me about Alpha Logan, but he didn¡¯t. It was the next day in the morning he came to my room after training. I had taken a bath and was dressing up when he came. ¡°Kylie,¡± he said in a clipped voice. I turned to look at him enthusiastically. As the Luna of the pack, he came to me with a request to join him for dinner that we were hosting for Alpha Logan. ¡°Yes, Graham,¡± I asked as I wore my earring. He was just wearing training shorts, and he looked so handsome with those chiseled muscles. Had it been a normal day, I would have ended up having sex with him right now, but the bond inside me was turning into a festering wound. The attraction was slowly ebbing. He took a ragged breath in. ¡°Tomorrow, Alpha Logan is going to be here. I want Zoe to attend all the functions with me and not you.¡± Dumbfounded, I stared at him. ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯m your Luna. She is your mistress!¡± He shifted on his feet ufortably. ¡°But Zoe is pregnant with my pup. Now I want her representation to be more prominent in the pack than yours. Moreover, it¡¯ll be a ball. Who are you going to go with? I will be with Zoe and so it will be very awkward for you.¡± Saying that, he shook his head. ¡°You can¡¯te.¡± And he simply walked out of the room. I clenched my fists as frustration rose. No way I was going to lose this opportunity. I needed someone to take me to the ball. Zoe was slowly wing her way into my pack. If she went to the ball with Graham, I was officially over. I went downstairs to have breakfast when I heard a conversation between Zoe and an omega. ¡°Miss Zoe,¡± she said as she served her breakfast. ¡°The beautician is here to see you.¡± ¡°Oh, okay Nancy. Ask her to go to my room.¡± ¡°But you are so beautiful already, Miss Zoe,¡± Nancy chuckled as she buttered her. Zoeughed. ¡°Alpha Logan is the strongest Alpha. After all, your Alpha asked mest night to be present with him the entire time when Alpha Logan is here. I have to make a good impression. Don¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Nancy replied. ¡°It¡¯s nice to have to have you back, Miss Zoe.¡± My heart thundered. So Zoe knew yesterday and Graham informed me today? He was making me so insignificant with every minute. This situation demanded my patience and intelligence. I stifled my rage and returned to my room and called Gamma Shir. ¡°Luna Kylie?¡± ¡°Shir, do you know the program for tomorrow?¡± I asked at the risk of sounding pitiful because as a Luna I should know about it. But what was the point in hiding my situation from Shir? After a hesitant pause, he said, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Good, I want you to apany me to the ball.¡± I disconnected the call, not wanting to hear his gasps of surprise. And then I went to my wardrobe where I chose the best silk gown I owned. If I had to make an impression and save my face, this was essential. The next morning, as I peered out my window, I watched in astonishment as a convoy of ten sleek, ck cars pulled into our driveway. Dozens of warriors in ck uniform got down and rushed to the Rolls Royce that was in the middle. I stopped breathing when I saw Alpha Logan stepping out of the car. With dark hair and a face so perfectly chiseled, he towered above all of them. More handsome than Adonis, Alpha Logan possessed a dominant aura and demeanor. It was like his presence sucked up all the surrounding air. He lowered his sunsses and looked up. At me. Our gazes locked, my green ones meeting his hazel ones. I drew in a sharp breath feeling ufortable. ¡°Alpha Logan!¡± Graham greeted him, and I quickly hid behind the curtain. I could feel my heart racing, its beat thundering in my ears, as if trying to break free from its confines like a caged bird. ¡°Alpha Graham,¡± Alpha Logan greeted him back in a deep baritone voice. ¡°Meet Zoe,¡± Graham said. My cheeks reddened with shame. ¡°Where¡¯s your Luna?¡± Alpha Logan asked. I think Graham was startled by his question. ¡°She¡ªshe¡¯s unwell.¡± ¡°And so you¡¯ve got your mistress to wee me?¡± Logan growled. ¡°Despite knowing that she is below my status? Are you insulting me?¡± Alpha Graham knew that some Alphas liked to stick with protocols. He gulped. ¡°Alpha Logan, I¡ª¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time!¡± Alpha Logan cut him off. ¡°I want to meet the person behind the Golden Gate project and then I¡¯ll leave as soon as possible.¡± I was behind the project''s Golden Gate. A shudder ran down my body. Did I do anything wrong? It was a project where I had identified what was the best wheat variety that could be grown in our pack¡¯s territory and encouraged the pack members to grow it. Our wolves had benefited immensely out of that project because the project was a mega sess and brought in a lot of money, boosting our economy. I peeped from my window to see them, but I only saw a very embarrassed Zoe standing outside with the warriors as both the Alphas went in. A smile spread across my face inadvertently. Finally, Zoe knew her ce. Right? Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Kylie POV For the whole day, I didn¡¯t meet Alpha Logan because Graham ensured that. Shamelessly, he had called Zoe for lunch party and not me. It was evident that he and Zoe weren''t going to let me meet Alpha Logan. He didn''t even ask me to apany him in the evening ball that he was giving in honor of Alpha Logan in the main hall of the pack house. And so I decided to take things in my own hands because this was my only chance. I called Gamma Shir to expedite my n. I had had enough and so in the evening I got dressed to crash in the ball. Gamma Shir was there waiting for me in the main hall. With his dark hair swept back and ck suit, he looked handsome. But he had a nervous disposition, which I could understand because he was defying the Alpha¡¯s orders by taking me to the ball and that could attract punishment. ¡°You look beautiful, Luna Kylie,¡± he said with a smile as I curled my arm in his. I smoothed my dress and chuckled. ¡°Thanks Shir.¡± It was time for a showdown. He added, ¡°There¡¯s good news for you. Alpha Graham has asked Beta Asher to take you to the ball.¡± My eyes widened in surprise for a moment, not because Graham had a change of heart, but because of the unexpected twist. I knew this was Graham¡¯s game. Beta Asher never came to me or informed me he would take me to the ball. Basically, he would never take me to the ball and then Graham could always make an excuse to Alpha Logan that I was not willing. ¡°I¡¯d prefer to go with you because I don¡¯t see Beta Asher at all,¡± I said with a shrug. Shir looked at me with eyes full of pity. He patted my hand, ¡°Luna Kylie, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m there.¡± I knew that he was very loyal to me and that he was taking a risk for my sake. As I walked with anticipation, towards the main hall of the pack house, I clutched my gown tightly, crumpling it. ¡°Shir, here¡¯s the thing,¡± I said when we were close to the entrance. ¡°You already know that Alpha Graham doesn¡¯t want to see me at the ball and if you apany me, it¡¯ll be a disaster for you. So, I¡¯ll walk in and you cer?¡± Shir seemed to rx immediately. ¡°Sure, Luna.¡± I chose to wear a golden silk gown for the ball, its fabric shimmering in the light. I paired it with a yellow amethyst ne and matching earrings which was a gift from Graham on ourst anniversary. I had curled my hair and left them cascading down my back. The dress gave me the superior look I wanted, but deep down I was aware my status was that of the pitiful wife who was abandoned by her Alpha husband for his mistress. I smiled and walked into the main hall, with my chin up, mustering up every bit of courage. As I entered, an awkward silence fell in the hall. Everyone looked at me, including Graham, who was standing with Zoe. I suppressed a chuckle, seeing her wearing a gaudy hot pink gown, but I swallowed the insult down my throat when my eyes fell on her ruby ne Graham gifted me on our wedding day. As I walked in, an ominous feeling washed over me. Why was I feeling like someone was watching me? Graham was stunned to see me, but the look on Zoe¡¯s face was precious. She looked like she had eaten vinegar. Graham stared at me, ignoring his mistress. I could see admiration and lust in his eyes. Zoe grabbed his hand when he started toe towards me. Well, good, because I ignored them both, highly aware of the murmurs that started about how Alpha Graham left his gorgeous Luna for his mistress. I let out a rough exhale and scanned the room for Alpha Logan. And there he was, at the end of the hall, staring at me. Wearing gray trousers with a navy buttoned up shirt and ck shoes, he looked easily the most handsome wolf. The circle of warriors around him looked imprable. He held a crystal of whiskey in his hand. I bowed to him lightly and approached him with a nervous smile. His warriors parted for me and I heard audible gasps from the guests, which meant that no one was allowed to go near him. ¡°Alpha Logan,¡± I said politely. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± Gosh, he was so tall at over six feet and I was so short at just five feet four that I had to crane my neck up to see him. The louche gave me a lopsided smile. ¡°Believe me, pleasure is all mine, Luna Kylie.¡± I could feel Graham¡¯s eyes boring in my back as jealousy coursed through our dying bond. ¡°Did Katy mention about me?¡± ¡°Yes, she did. And I¡¯d like to hear about your problem,¡± he said. ¡°Great!¡± My cheeks heated with excitement. "Is it possible to have a private conversation with you, please?¡± ¡°Sure, there¡¯s a room upstairs reserved for my warriors. We can go there.¡± I was sure that Graham was ring at me as I walked behind Alpha Logan and that he was going to detest this meeting. He would demand an exnation and I had already crafted one. Five minutester, I was sitting in front of Alpha Logan in a room. He was leaning at the edge of a table, swirling his whiskey, his eyes fixed on me. Instead of wasting time, I said gently, ¡°I know you were looking for me for the Golden Gate project, but I¡¯m going to get to that after I narrate my requirements.¡± He sipped his whiskey while keeping his eyes fixed on me. ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡± ¡°Alpha Logan, you must have heard the rumors already,¡± I breathed. ¡°I want to get out of my marriage, but I want my pack also when Ie out. Can you help me with my case at the Elder Council?¡± After that, I added a little more to my story, which was relevant to my case. He cocked his head to the side and smiled. "I can do that, little wolf," he said, "but what will I receive in exchange for my favors?¡± My mouth dropped. His yboy reputation screamed in my head. ¡°I¡ªI am sorry, Alpha Logan, but I don¡¯t go around jumping in beds. If you like, I canpensate with money after I get my pack back.¡± He pushed from the table and walked to me. I got up and craned my neck up to meet his eyes. His scent of cedar and musk washed over me like a heady perfume. ¡°No, Kylie,¡± he said in a deep, dark voice. ¡°If I help you, you have to give something in return. And¡­¡± He lowered his mouth over my ear and whispered. ¡°I want you.¡± Aghast, I jerked my head back. ¡°Alpha Logan!¡± My hand instinctively shot to the mark on my shoulder that was fading these days. He stepped back, his intense gaze still on me. "I am going to help you get rid of your unfaithful husband and his mistress and also return your pack. I¡¯m going to help you make them grovel, but¡ª¡± His lips curled up. ¡°You have to sign a contract with me to be my Luna for a year after that.¡± He walked to the table and picked up a set of documents. Handing them over to me, he asserted, ¡°Read these and sign them by tomorrow morning.¡± I was bamboozled. He had the contract ready? ¡°Tomorrow morning?¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°Yes, because I¡¯m leaving tomorrow morning. With you.¡± Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Kylie POV Alpha Logan¡¯s words hit ime like a bolt of lightning, causing me to gasp aloud. I chuckled nervously. ¡°I¡¯m not sure that I can go with you tomorrow mornin Without budging from his ce, in a dead calm voice, he said, ¡°Then you don¡¯t know me.¡± My m*uth opened and closed rapidly, resembling the gasping of a fish out of water. I didn¡¯t know how to react to that, because I was sure that Graham wouldn¡¯t allow me. As a matter of fact, he must be stewing right now beside Zoe. Which husband would want their wife alone with another Alph ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the party, Luna Kylie,¡± Alpha Logan said, offering me his arm. When I hesitated, he raised an eyebrow. ¡°I know my manners, Luna Kylie Goddess. His lewd words made my cheeks heat. I blushed hard. I took his arm immediately, and we walked back to the party. Obviously, everyone was l Seeing me alone, a few unmarried Alphas and Betas approached me. Usually, they maintained distance, but not today. I felt a surge of confidence runnin ¡°Luna Kylie,¡± said the youngest of them. ¡°You look stunning¡± ¡°Thanks,¡± I politely dipped my chin a little. ¡°Have you considereding over to my pack?¡± he asked. ¡°We are hosting the Moonlit Revelries next week.¡± I knew what Moonlit Revelries were. They were informal gatherings where the pack members socialized, danced and enjoyed each other¡¯spany und ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± I said, as my gaze darted to Alpha Logan. Why was he looking so pissed off? ¡°But I¡¯ll let you know in advance if Ie.¡± ¡°Great!¡± the young Alpha chirped. ¡°So tonight, can I have the honor to dance with you first?¡± 1- ¡°She will dance with me,¡± Alpha Graham¡¯s chilledmand cast a silence upon the group. Surprise flitted through me because this was unlike Graham. ¡°Thanks Grahamn. I¡¯d hoped you would ask me,¡± I said with a subtle hint to him and the audience that conveyed he was standing with his mistress. He took my hand and tugged me to the dance floor. He grabbed my hand, pulled me closer to his b*dy, and nodded at the musicians. As soon as the mu ra. Every step he took echoed his aggression, but I matched his Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. pace. My eyes went to Zoe, who was standing at the edge of the dance floor, her expression bitter, her eyes speaking of revenge. Graham pulled me ve attraction worked and my b*dy reacted to his pull. I let out a soft breath of calmness. ¡°You look beautiful tonight, Kylie,¡± he said, as the music slowed down. ¡°Thanks, Graham.¡± I said with a confident smile. ¡°What did Alpha Logan talk to you about?¡± Oh, so that was what he was concerned about. ¡°Nothing much,¡± I shrugged. ¡°The Golden Gate project,¡± I lied. Alpha Logan didn¡¯t even mention anything ¡°I see¡­¡± Graham continued to dance with me a little more and then left to go back to Zoe. I shook my head when he wiped her tears and k*ssed her ch I lost my appetite seeing them, and after a few minutes, I walked out of the ballroom. Why was I feeling someone¡¯s gaze making a hole in my back? W Next morning, I woke up early at 5AM, feeling tense. So I went early for my training session to loosen my tense muscles. I had called Shir. Thankfully, th I took a deep breath in. ¡°Shir,¡± I whispered, leaning in closer, ¡°there¡¯s some you must promise not to divulge it, alright?¡± incredibly important I need to tell you, but He rubbed sweat with a hand towel as a crease formed between his brows. ¡°Sure Luna.¡± I looked around and lowered my voice. ¡°How many pack members do we have from the Nightbloom pack in the Lunar pack?¡± ¡°About eighty.¡± I nodded slowly. ¡°I am nning to reim my pack. To reim my pack from Alpha Graham. I require your assistance. So, along with a few others, you have to carefully watch Zoe. Are we on the same page?¡± Shir gave me a look of horror. ¡°B¨Cbut Luna ¡°You don¡¯t trust me, do you?¡± I narrowed my eyes. ¡°You are from the Nighbloom pack and I would have been your Alpha, right?¡± ¡°I trust you implicitly, Luna Kylie,¡± he assured. ¡°But this is unheard of. You might get.. killed.¡± ¡°I know,¡± I sighed. ¡°But I¡¯m trying for the best. So keep a watch.¡± He remained quiet me for a long time and then said, ¡°I will always be with you¡± ¡°Great! That means a lot.¡± I needed an ally, and Shir was the best I had. He was just too loyal to me, even though he kept a low profile. Confidently I walked back to the house, where I went straight to the kitchen and poured some orange juice for myself. It was 6:30AM, and I had to get dr Oh, look who¡¯s there?¡± I rolled my eyes at Zoe¡¯s sharp tone. She came to stand in front of me and poured orange juice for herself. In a low¨C cut silk lingerie, she disyed her cleavage fully. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you would turn into a whore so soon,¡± she said to me and sipped her juice. Anger bubbled inside me. ¡°Mind yournguage, Zoe. I¡¯m still your Luna,¡± I snapped. ¡°What were you doing with Alpha Logan/in the room upstairsst night? Making new friends or trying to climb the socialdder?¡± she sneered. Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Kylie POV I sucked in a sharp breath at the way she insulted me. She fl*pped her hair over her shoulder and sipped more juice, happy with how she humiliated me. But I was getting used to her antics now, ¡°And as for being my Luna,¡± she continued, ¡°I believe you are losing your position fast.¡± Coral snarled in my head at being disrespected. She didn¡¯t like the way Zoe used my title like this. I was still her Luna, and she had better respect me. ¡°Who is this b**ch to talk to us like this?¡® Coral growled. So I fixed Zoe with my re. ¡°I don¡¯t think I am losing that position. But I do believe that you are losing your sanity.¡± Her dark eyes turned even darker. ¡°Do you even know how much Alpha Graham favors me?¡± I scoffed. ¡°Do I look like I care?¡± ¡°You should, because I am going to give birth to his pup. And you are turning into a desperate whore.¡± A smug smile came on her l*ps. My breath lodged in my throat. Coral whimpered in my head, feeling the pain. Even though the mating bond between me and Alpha Graham was rotting ¡°Really? That¡¯s funny and unfortunate.¡± She stopped sipping her juice as she fixed her eyes on me with anger. ¡°How is that funny and unfortunate?¡± ¡°Yes, it is hrious. You say that Graham favors you a lot, but in reality, I am his wife and his mate.¡± I hopped up and sat on the ind table. ¡°Also, it¡¯s fun I heard a snort from the end of the kitchen. It was our cook, Lindell. I hadn¡¯t realized that most of the omegas had starteding for the morning shift an to our conversation. Some of them started giggling as I started sipping my orange juice, giving Zoe a royal ignore. ¡°No, you know what¡¯s terrible? It¡¯s you being the Luna of the Lunar pack. Look at you. You are so ugly. And you disgraced us by being with Alpha Logan, all alone in the room. and desperate,¡± she spat. ¡°More pathetic than a former Beta¡¯s daughter, who has forgotten her manners and is disrespecting high rank pack members?¡± I shot back. Everyone stopped working as they looked at her. As my words reverberated through the kitchen, an abrupt silence fell upon everyone. In a pack, ranks meant a lot, and disrespecting a ranked member could cause severe punishm ¡°Yeah! That¡¯s what I thought.¡± I hopped down from the table and was about to go when all at once she sshed the orange juice on her lingerie and started bawling/Big fat crocodile tears rolled down her eyes, and I stared at her, confused as hell. ¡°I know you hate me, Luna Kylie,¡± she gried. ¡°But it is not my fault that I¡¯ve be pregnant. If you don¡¯t want me here, I¡¯ll leave this pack and disappea What the f**k? Meet me in the bedroom,¡± Oh, so this was her game. I saw Zoe peeping from over his shoulder with a smug smile. I wish I could smother that smile. Sighing, I went back to my room, knowing that Graham was go He was already waiting for me in my bedroom. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have behaved like that with Zoe!¡± he snarled. I ignored him and walked past, saying, ¡°I am fine. Thank you.¡± He gritted his teeth and caught my hand, spinning me to face him. ¡°Kylie, why can¡¯t you let Zoe be? She is pregnant with my pup and her health is fragile ¡°Graham,¡± I said, sick and tired of this game. ¡°And what you did was Alpha¨C like? Moreover you can ask all those who were present there that I wasn¡¯t the one who sshed it on her. Why will I?¡± I pulled my hand away, He paused, wondering if it was the truth. But what he said next was revolting, ¡°Okay, fine, even if she didn¡¯t, she must have toppled it on herself. But she I shook my head as I let out a humos chuckle. I expected a lot from you, but I guess that ship has sailed. So, why don¡¯t we separate?¡± I hoped he agreed ¡°What? Never!¡± His eyes filled with shock. ¡°I told you we can work it out.¡± I let out a ragged breath because this was only going down. ¡°Graham. I suggested, ¡®I think it would be beneficial for us to take a few days apart to gain c He turned away, stabbing his fingers in his hair. I continued, ¡°Alpha Logan has asked for my help to implement the Golden Gate project in his pack and he will give a generous amount of money for it. I Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°I will never allow you to go there!¡± he shouted, facing me again. ¡°In that case, you¡¯d better talk to him about it. Because if you won¡¯t help him, he will take it as an insult and attack our pack. Do you think you can handle the attack while Zoe¡¯s pregnant? If yes, then I won¡¯t go.¡± It was apparent that Graham didn¡¯t have the courage to face Alpha Logan during a war. The Nord pack was five timesrger than ours I knew he had already decided. He had to allow me to go to the Nord Pack. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a week.¡± Graham clenched his fists and left. But what happen Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Logan POV From the moment I met Kylie at college, I was irresistibly drawn to her. My wolf, ze, had be so restless that while I stared at her, I was trying to k It was on Katy¡¯s insistence that I attended a festival at her college. Katy and Kylie were roommates and best friends. I had nned on staying for only a mark her was a battle I fought with him. If that was how the mates felt, then why wasn¡¯t she having the same feeling towards me? The way she looked at me was like I was some sort of louche didn¡¯t sit well with me. That was not the only reason I didn¡¯t approach her. I didn¡¯t approach The next day, instead of saying goodbye to Katy, I had returned to my pack. If I had gone to say goodbye to her in her dorm, I would have messed up ev So, when Katy called me the other day and said that Kylie wanted to meet me urgently, I was startled. I contemted meeting her because I wasn¡¯t sure a mistress in, called Zoe. She was his father¡¯s Beta¡¯s daughter. She was married to Alpha Liam, but because he abused her, she returned to Graham. My wolf, ze, cursed me for leaving Kylie two years back, and now he goaded me to meet her. I had no idea why ze was so sympathetic or liked Ky ¡°Yes, we will go, I said, and he rxed. When I reached the Lunar pack, I saw a glimpse of Kylie before she hid behind a curtain in her room. I was ted, but Zoe¡¯s presence killed that feeling. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. I knew that Kylie had worked behind the Golden Gate project, which was extremely sessful. That project was just an excuse to meet her. Finally, Kylie came to meet me at the ball and it was not rocket science toprehend that Alpha Graham didn¡¯t want her there. Goddess, she had grow She was surprised to see that I had prepared the contract for her. Why did I prepare the contract for her? Well, you can just say that I did a little research The knock on my door broke my reverie. I had juste out after taking a bath with a towel wrapped around my hips. From the scent, I knew who that w She had the audacity toe to my room, dressed like a slut, looking cheap in mini cut¨C off shorts and a bikini top, her cleavage right on my face. Yeah, she wanted to jump in my bed. ze growled at her, feeling repulsive. With a grin, she said, ¡°Alpha Logan, I just wanted to say that we are so honored that you came to visit us in the Lunar pack. Is there anything I can do fo ¡°I am sorry, but who are you toe to my room and talk to me like this? Thest I checked, the Luna of this pack, is Kylie. Did Graham send you here to convey his gratitude for my visit? I snapped. ¡°If he has, then I better talk to him for disrespecting me!¡± She paled. ¡°N¨Cno, he hasn¡¯t sent me. I came on my own.¡± ¡°Who the f**k do you think you are toe and meet me without my approval? Who allowed you?¡± I growled so loudly that she started shaking. ¡°Al¨CAlpha Logan,¡± she stuttered, wincing. ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry. I wanted to say that she gulped.¡°¨C that I am better than Kylie in every sense. She is using you to get back at Alpha Graham.¡± I raised my eyebrow. ¡°You mean you are better than Kylie in bed?¡± I asked. ¡°Yes!¡± she nodded enthusiastically. ¡°And you¡¯ll have¡­ it with me?¡± ¡°Zoel¡± Graham¡¯s voice behind her made her jump out of her skin. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Blood drained from her face as she whipped her head to look at him. ¡°I- I hade to- ¡°She had toe to express how honored you were to have me in your pack,¡± Ipleted the sentence for her. Graham froze. He knew it would be an extremely disrespectful gesture to send someone like Zoe to say those words. ¡°I am so sorry, Alpha Logan. She¡¯s ¡°And she also said that since she is better than Kylie in bed, she could have it with me, I added. ¡°What?¡± Graham¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Nooo!¡± Zoe whined. ¡°I never said that. Ohl¡± She swayed on her legs and fell right in Graham¡¯s arms, unconscious. ¡°Zoe!¡± Graham caught her and picked her up in his arms. He looked at me in panic. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Alpha Logan, but her pregnancy hormones are responsible for her behavior. Please forgive her!¡± Out of the corner of my eye, I noticed Kylie making her way over here. I clenched my fists and my fangs sl*pped out of my gurns as my wolf growled, ¡®Ma Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Kylie POV I had packed for a week, which I thought would be sufficient for me to present my case in front of the Elder Council. As for the contract, I had to discuss When a guest Alpha leaves, it is mandatory for the host Alpha to show his respect and thank him for visiting him. However, when I went over there, I saw arms out of the room. My mind went nk. What was Zoe doing in Alpha Logan¡¯s room, and why was she unconscious? Not only that, couldn¡¯t Graham ¡°Graham!¡± I said as he passed me. ¡°We have to talk about me leaving for the Nord Pack.¡± ¡°Not now, Kylie!¡± he snapped at me and carried her away. My cheeks turned red with humiliation as I watched him walk away, feeling a mix of embarrassment and anger. I darted my gaze around to see if Beta As as he subtly challenged my position in the pack and showed ack of respect. Clenching my fists, I turned to look at Alpha Logan and found him staring at me with a heated intensity. His attire consisted of a simple white towel wrapped around his waist, leaving me blushing and biting my teeth in disbelief. I don¡¯t know why, but his muscles were bulging, and he had clenched his fists so tight that his knuckles were white. His fangs must have elongated beca ¡°Alpha Logan, I said, cautiously. ¡°Kylie,¡± he replied, his voice animalistic, as if his wolf were trying to talk to me through his human. I should¡¯ve balked, but I stepped closer. ¡°I think we have to wait because Graham-¡± ¡°We aren¡¯t waiting here for a minute!¡± he snapped, and I balked. ¡°Get your bags and we are leaving instantly,¡± ¡°B¨Cbut Graham wouldn¡¯t like it.¡± The next instant, he strode to me and towered above me. I craned my n*eck to look into his eyes as his scent of cedar and musk washed all over me. ¡°D calm sca. a Oh, goddess. ¡°She came here to present herself to me, saying that she was a better f**k than you,¡± he said. My m*uth dropped. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Yes, Luna Kylie, When Graham came to know about it, she immediately feigned unconsciousness. And Graham took her saying that those were her pregnancy hormones speaking.¡± He narrowed his eyes. ¡°Now, do you want to stay here more and get more I gawked, my eyes widening. This was a new low and I just couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Blinking my tears away, I schooled my expressions and sucked in a He seemed to rx immediately, which was odd. ¡°Great! I have already asked my warriors to line here in fifteen minutes, Ask someone to get your lugga When I nodded, I saw a hint of a smile on his l*ps. He left and disappeared into his suite. I rushed back to get my luggage. On the way, I met Beta Asher A crease formed on his forehead. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Luna Kylie, but no car is avable at the moment. Alpha Graham has ordered the security to line up at the ho My eyes widened in shock. ¡°So you can¡¯t go today. We can send you only when Alpha Graham frees a car.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t need a car. She is going with me!¡± Alpha Logan growled behind us, making Asher jump out of his skin. With dark sunsses, jeans, and a ck polo, his presence exuded an aura of impending destruction, like a dark thunderstorm. ¡°Alpha Logan!¡± Asher bowed to him, tense as hell. ¡°But how can she? Th¨Cthere¡¯s no driver!¡± Alpha Logan looked at the ten ck cars that had lined up in the driveway. ¡°There are ten drivers. We¡¯ll find a space for her. Now get her luggage or do you have a scarcity of omegas to serve your Luna?¡± ¡°Right away!¡± Asher said and dashed away as if he were running for his life. My position was so pitiable that I couldn¡¯t even look him in the eyes. Fidgeting with my fingers, I said, ¡°Thanks.¡± I had never thought that Beta Asher wou 1. I caught a glimpse of Gamma Shir hurrying towards me out of the corner of my eye. He was panting when he stopped in front of me. He bowed to us an But hasn¡¯t your Alpha given the order to be at the hospital?¡± I asked, bewildered. ¡°He has, but I didn¡¯t like that no one was driving you there, so I came as soon as Fenris reced me.¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. A smile came to my l*ps. But why did Alpha Logan let out a low growl? ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t want to jeopardize ¡°Your Luna is going with me,¡± Alpha Logan cut in sharply, much to Shir¡¯s surprise. ¡°Yes, you heard it right. Get her luggage. We¡¯re gettingtel¡± Alpha Logan spoke so possessively that Shir gave me a look of surprise, but he didn¡¯t argue. As soon as he turned to bring my luggage, we saw Beta Asher emerging from the main entrance of the house ¡°Why are you carrying so much luggage?¡± Alpha Logan asked, scratching his jaw. I chuckled. ¡°What can I say? I like to travel in style.¡± Looking at Asher¡¯s face, I tasted small victory, but I knew that the battle was far from over. However, what happened next was bizarre. Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Kylie POV Out of the ten cars that were standing in the driveway, the one in the middle was a Rolls Royce in which he hade. Alpha Logan made his way to the car and opened the door. I kept on standing in my ce and looked right and left, wondering which car shall I be sitting in? Beta Asher watched Alpha Logan with sweat dripping down his temple. He darted his gaze to me and then at Alpha Logan with a puzzled expression. I looked at Alpha Logan, only to find him staring at me with the door wide open. ¡°How long will you make me wait, Luna Kylie?¡± he asked, pinning me with his gaze. Surprise cruised through me. Was I supposed to go with him? Well, if Graham could take Zoe in his arms in front of everyone, couldn¡¯t I go with Alpha Logan in a car? It wasn¡¯t like I was having s*x with him. ¡°Beta Asher, could you load my luggage in that car?¡± I said and walked to Alpha Logan with my chin up. Shir suppressed a chuckle as he helped Asher to put my luggage. The moment I sat in the car, Alpha Logan closed the door and promptly took a seat beside me. Confined in such a small space, I felt incredibly ufortable. I huddled up in a corner, desperate for some distance between us. The driver of the car, an old wolf, bowed to me with a smile and started the ignition. In less than twenty minutes, the cars in the caravan were on the highway. The first thing that Alpha Logan did was to press a button so that a screen between us and the driver came up. I pressed harder, not really digging this. ¡°I already mentioned you, Alpha Logan-I¡¯m not a promiscuous woman.¡± ¡°Did you sign the contract?¡± he asked, ignoring my words and turning to me as he crossed one leg over the other¡¯s knee. ¡°No,¡± I replied. ¡°There are a few terms I¡¯d like to add.¡± His l*ps curled up. ¡°I was not expecting anything less. What do you want to add?¡± I took a deep breath in. ¡°The contract has to be effective after I separate from Alpha Graham.¡± ¡°Of course, I know that,¡± he said nonchntly. ¡°But that has to happen within a month.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how long the Elder Council takes for that,¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t think you got me, Kylie,¡± he said. Kylie. Not Luna Kylie. ¡°After Graham rejects you as his mate and Luna, you will sign the contract even if you don¡¯t get your pack back.¡± Alpha Logan!¡± I rasped. ¡°I want my pack back, How can I leave my people under him and Zoe?¡± ¡°That¡¯s my deal, Kylie,¡± he said impatiently. I stared at him, unsure of what to do. What would happen after a year when the contract would be null and void? I swallowed my saliva down my throat as I turned my gaze away from him to look outside. ¡°When my father died, he was so happy that I was married to Alpha Graham and was his Luna. It was natural that after his death, our packs merged. If my father were alive, he would have been devastated by the current situation.¡± A shudder passed through me. I shifted my gaze towards him. ¡°I don¡¯t want my pack members to suffer. Alpha Logan took my hand in his and covered it with hisrge ones. This was the first contact I had with him, and a jolt of electricity surged through my b*dy. My l*ps parted, and I sighed to stop my moan. ¡°I¡¯m going to try my best to get your pack, Kylie,¡± he said, as if promising me. Our gazes held longer than they should have. ¡°Thanks,¡± I muttered. Suddenly, something heavy hit my side of the car. The car swiveled, and I was hurled in hisp. He grabbed me tightly, wrapping his muscr arms around me like I was his treasure, as a snarl escaped his l*ps. The way he was holding me made my skin flush with a deep shade of red. The car stopped. He pressed the button to put the screen down. ¡°What happened?¡± he growled at the driver. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. The driver looked puzzled. ¡°I don¡¯t know, Alpha,¡± he said and got down. But Alpha Logan didn¡¯t leave me. I could practically hear his heartbeat against my b*dy. Suddenly, I heard a howl of wolves. Their typical scent of rot and decay, mingled with that of fear and aggression, wafted in the air. While rogues were amon sight in the forests, what puzzled me was their audacity to attack us on the highway. ¡°F**k!¡± Alpha Logan cursed. He looked at me frantically. ¡°Stay in the car and don¡¯te out, okay? It seems rogues have attacked us. ¡°I am a trained warrior, Alpha Logan. I can deal with them,¡± I said. ¡°I can¡¯t take the risk. Promise me you¡¯ll stay here.¡± ¡°No, I wille with you out there to handle them.¡± I could snap a rogue or two, even though my wolf wasn¡¯t there. His l*ps curved into a smile, and a look of pride illuminated his face. ¡°Fine. Then stay close to me.¡± He brought his hand to the back of his trousers and pulled a gun from there, surprising me. ¡°This one has silver bullets. See that none is wasted.¡± As soon as we stepped out of the car, we were surrounded by Nord pack warriors. Some of them had shifted while some were still fighting in their human form. There were about twenty rogues. I had never seen such arge number together. With a deafening roar, Alpha Logan broke the security ring. His skin rippled with ck fur as his ws elongated. He jumped at the nearest rogue and ripped his b*dy. apart with his ws, F**k. It was a sight to watch him do that. All at once, out of nowhere, a rogue jumped over the car¡¯s roof. I spun to look at him. He lunged at me. I fired the shot at him. The rogue howled and slumped in the air, crashing on me, but before he could touch me, Alpha Logan had caught him and tossed him away. ¡°You okay?¡± he asked, his ch*st rising and falling. Goosebumps crawled on my skin as I nodded. He fixed me with his gaze and then turned to deal with the other rogues. I shot two more rogues before the whole fiasco got over. When we were done, Alpha Logan came to stand next to me and sped my hand. ¡°I¡¯m proud of you,¡± he said with a heated gaze. Embarrassed, I tried to wrestle my hand away, but it was like struggling against an iron grip. Before usy a gruesome sight: Lifeless rogues sprawled across the ground, their limbs twisted and mangled, while blood and torn flesh adorned the surroundings in a macabre disy. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± he ordered his wolves. Once we were in the car, he fished his phone out without leaving my hand and called his Beta. He exined everything and, in the end, said, ¡°I want you to find out about this attack as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Please leave my hand, Alpha Logan,¡± I reminded him. ¡°Oh!¡± He left my hand, much to my relief, but the next moment, he caught my other hand. What he said to me next was unbelievable. Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Logan POV I don¡¯t know the ways of the Moon Goddess, but how could I sense her as my mate when she was already married to Alpha Graham and bore his mark on her n*eck? Despite the persistence of the Elders in my pack, I resisted getting married or taking a chosen mate because I believed my true mate was still out there. When I first saw Kylie, I couldn¡¯t forget her. Her delicate floral scent, evoking orange blossoms and sweet spice, etched into my memory. This morning when I sensed her as my mate, I expected her to acknowledge me, but she didn¡¯t and that drove me mad. While her scent had put me in a frenzy, why wasn¡¯t she recognizing me? The only reasoning could be that her old mate bond was rotting inside, but it was still there, After I had recognized her as my mate, she did nothing but watch me with the indifference of any other woman. I didn¡¯t like. it at all. Furthermore, I became even angrier at the way Graham and Zoe treated her. I was so ready to kill Graham. I wanted. to whisk her away to my pack and never let her go. But could things happen my way? I couldn¡¯t wait to be in the car with her and be surrounded by her scent. As soon as she was in my car, I reveled in her soft floral and spicy scent. It was impossible for me to stay away from her, and she had shrunk far away from me, glued to the other side much to my displeasure. I was thinking of ways to touch her when, all at once, the car jolted and swiveled. She was flung into myp, and I immediately wrapped my arms around her, fearing she might be injured. A deafening growl escaped my throat. Who had the audacity to strike me and my mate? I smelled rogues. As soon as we killed them all and were back in the car, I missed her in myp. On an impulse, I grabbed her hand. When she reminded me about it, I shamelessly caught another one. I shrugged, saying, ¡°You asked me to leave that hand and not this.¡± Her contact sent electricity zapping up my b*dy all the way to my cock. My wolf, ze, purred inside me when her cheeks turned a deep shade of pink. I braced myself for the inevitable release of her hand from mine, but to my delight, she kept her our hands intertwined. This little touch was enough for now. ¡°You¡¯ve got a minor bruise on your n*eck.¡±1 pointed when my gazended over there. Rage filled me and I wanted to kill that rogue who jumped on her all over again. He must have scratched her with his w when he lunged at her. Honestly, I was proud with the way she tackled the rogues along my side. Her hand reached there inadvertently, and she said, ¡°It¡¯ll heal.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll heal quickly, Kylie. That is a scratch by a rogue and it carries infection. Let me help you heal it.¡± Her face scrunched up in a frown. ¡°How can you help me?¡± ¡°Very simple.¡± From N?velDrama.Org. I tugged her close, gently removed her braid, and pressed my l*ps against the tender bruise. She stiffened, but she didn¡¯t move away. So I sucked her harder over there. Her skin felt so good under my tongue. Her delicate hands lightly pressed against my ch*st , a feeble attempt to create distance between us. A moan escaped her l*ps, and I lost my control. I took more of her skin in my m*uth and sucked harder. If I didn¡¯t im and mark her soon, I knew I would lose my mind at this rate. ze was howling inside me, wanting to break free and lick his mate. And that reminded me- With a lot of effort, I pulled away and looked at her with hooded eyes. She was panting and had sunk her teeth into her bottom l*p to the point of bleeding, Goddess, I hoped she was sensing something about this bond. ¡°I read it in the shifter history ss that if your mate cheats on you, your mark hurts. Is your mark hurting?¡± She lowered her gaze to herp and said, ¡°The mark doesn¡¯t hurt, but my b*dy does when he..¡± There was tension in her shoulders as she didn¡¯tplete the sentence. ¡°But I don¡¯t know why my mark is fading?¡± Hope and joy bloomed in me. ¡°Isn¡¯t that wonderful?¡± I said and held both her hands in mine excitedly. To my disappointment, the swiftly pulled her hands away from mine in surprise. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± she said, as if it was something horrible. Then she eyed me with apprehension and slid back into her corner. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± I asked. ¡°Alpha Logan,¡± she said in a soft yet firm voice. ¡°I will sign the contract to be your Luna after I am separated from Graham. Only goddess knows how much I want to be released from this hopeless marriage, but I don¡¯t want to lead you into thinking that I am¡± She took a deep breath. ¡°Im not the type who would climb into your bed to advance my sess.¡± This was the third time she was reminding me of it, and it pissed me. ¡°Kylie, I don¡¯t think about you like that. Are you afraid that I am going to get you in bed and then discard you after that? Didn¡¯t I assure you earlier that I will help you regain your pack?¡± She swallowed saliva down her throat, blushing again, which confirmed my doubts. ¡°You are wrong about me on so many levels. I have a dislike for women who rely on s**ual favors. I hope you remember how Zoe expressed her desire for intimacy with me.¡± That sentence ayed her fears a little, and she rxed. Her doe eyes that rounded at the corner. She looked so cute and adorable that I wanted to hug her tightly. ¡°Umm¡­ you shouldn¡¯t have licked my bruise. That sent the wrong signal.¡± ¡°I guess your bruise is already healed. Maybe you should thank me.¡± I smirked. ¡°Having said that, I want you to sign the contract asap because I like you Kylie.¡± Suddenly, her phone rang, and Alpha Graham¡¯s number shed on the screen. É« Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Kylie POV I wasn¡¯t expecting Graham.to call me because he was attending Zoe, so surprise flitted through me when I saw his name shing on my screen. My eyes went to Alpha Logan, who I could see was looking like he could smash my phone into bits. I picked it up on thest ring. ¡°Graham.¡± All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Kylie!¡± he barked on the phone. ¡°How could you leave without letting me know? Didn¡¯t Asher tell you that there were no cars avable?¡± I took a deep breath, as I tried to calm my anger. ¡°Yes, Asher mentioned that, but Alpha Logan offered his car to me. And as for letting you know, I tried ta ¡°Well, you should have waited for my order!¡± he growled. This time, anger sted in my ch*st . ¡°I am your Luna, Graham. I don¡¯t have to wait for your orders every time you attend. Zoe. Am I a second¨C hand woman? Don¡¯t you keep insulting me because of your mistress, pregnant or not! I called you in the morning to speak about it, yet you ignored me. ¡°Kylie, don¡¯t mess with me,¡± he shouted. ¡°You areing back to the pack right now,¡± he said like a spoiled brat. As if I was a possession, a toy he was p ¡°Don¡¯t be so mad at her, Graham,¡± she said in a timid voice. ¡°After all, it is difficult for her to ept that I am back and pregnant with your pup. She mus I rolled my eyes. Graham paused as he listened to Zoe. ¡°Did you listen to Zoe? She is so concerned about your welfare and yet you are so jealous of her. Why can¡¯t you My throat choked with emotions when he said that. Run away? I felt like every little thing I did to enhance the Lunar pack went down the drains. ¡°Graham, I think I am the one w ¡°Shut up!¡± he shouted. ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to your babble anymore. Don¡¯t bother unpacking your bags, because I¡¯ll be picking you up tomorrow.¡± Sayin Throughout the journey, Alpha Logan mentioned nothing about the phone call. He kept on giving me small food packets to eat, saying that I needed my energy for the Golden Gate project. I chuckled. ¡°Golden Gate project? I haven¡¯t even talked to you about it. His gaze softened when I ate the tuna sandwich. Taking a napkin, he wiped the sides of my m*uth and I let him. It felt good to be taken care of for a cha It was the first time in a long that I felt proud of my work. He patiently listened to me as I started talking, never taking his gaze off me. Since I had downlo ¡°Can you send them to my email?¡± he asked. I promptly forwarded all of them. We reached the Nord Pack by 8PM. When his warriors were taking my luggage in, a tall man with chocte brown hair and light brown eyes came to greet us. Alpha!¡± he bowed to him and nced towards me excitedly. 1/2 2/2 As a greeting, Alpha Logan sped his forearms and warmly patted his shoulder. ¡°Kylie, meet my Beta, Ace Norton.¡± ¡°Hil¡± I said, and he bowed to me as well, with astonishment in his eyes. ¡°This is Luna Kylie,¡± Logan introduced me. ¡°I know!¡± Ace replied. ¡°Have you found out about the rogue attack?¡± Alpha Logan asked him. ¡°Yes. Can we talk about it?¡± Ace replied with a British ent, which was pleasantly surprising. ¡°Not now. Let me help Kylie settle and then I¡¯ll meet you at 10PM.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Ace seemed all the more surprised. As we walked inside, Alpha Logan enquired about Katy ¡°She wille in a week, Alpha. I believe she has gone back to hiking!¡± Alpha Logan rolled his eyes. ¡°Katy and her love for hiking!¡± Alpha Logan¡¯s house was a beautiful mansion. Nestled amidst the rolling hills and lush greenery, the mansion stood majestically. The exterior boasted a blend of ssic and contemporary design, with to see the opulent furnishings thatprised plush velvet sofas, crafted wooden tables, and fine art. ¡°This way,¡± Alpha Logan ced his hand on the small of my back as he led me to the guest wing. I could see everyone¡¯s eyes on me as we walked throu We reached the room at the corner. ¡°This is where you will stay,¡± he said, opening the room. My jaw dropped, seeing the opulence of the bedroom. It had ¡°The bathroom is right over there,¡± he said, pointing towards the left. ¡°A maid wille to you to help you with unpacking. I shook my head, feeling helpless. ¡°No¡­ I¡¯ll manage. I wasn¡¯t going to unpack because I was going back the next day. ¡°Can we meet tomorrow morning to talk about my case urgently. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Kylie POV ¡°I¡¯ll be here. Please sign the contract. I¡¯ll collect it in the morning,¡± Alpha Logan said with a heated gaze, tucking a strand of my hair behind my ear. His intimate gestures were leaving me baffled. Why did he want me when he could have anyone in this world? I was a Luna in name only, because I was As soon as he left, I went to take a bath in the luxurious bathroom. Goddess, this werewolf was richer than Plutus! Why was he keen on the Golden Gate 1 sighed as hot, scented water swirled around me in the tub and closed my eyes. As soon as I rested my head at the back of the tub, my phone rang. It w ¡°Yes?¡± I said in a curt voice. ¡°You have crossed the limit this time, Kyliel Zoe growled at me. ¡°Without informing Alpha Graham, you went with Alpha Logan. Are you so desperate to have s*x with someone because your own husband isn¡¯t having it with you now? You have humiliated the entire pack with your act. Have you no shame left?¡± I¡¯ve had enough of this woman. She was getting on my nerves. ¡°Wow! You must be the ultimate hypocrite, aren¡¯t you? Alpha Logan informed me why you went to meet him in the morning. You wanted to show your skills in bed to him.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± she barked nervously. ¡°Alpha Logan is a liar. Unlike you, I have eyes only for Graham and no one else. Is that all? O ¡°Oh no. That¡¯s not all. If I have humiliated my pack, then what have you done to the Brownfur pack? It has be a typical case of pot calling the kettle She gasped. ¡°Kylie, you are horrible. I came back to Graham because Alpha Liam abused me,¡± her voice became shaky. ¡°Why are you always using I rolled my eyes. ¡°Well, it¡¯s high time they gossip about me as well. After all, they must be tired of gossiping about you time!¡± all the She let out a loud cry. ¡°Zoel¡± Graham cajoled her. ¡°Please stop crying. You should think of happy thoughts. You are pregnant and I don¡¯t want you to stre I was sure that Graham would pick up the phone and scold me, so I disconnected the call and blocked her number. Her toxicity was affecting me a lot. H to stay back in the pack all the time like an obedient Luna? There was something that didn¡¯t fit. I wondered if I should talk to Alpha Logan about it or not. Uponing back to my room following a luxurious, hot bath, I was pleasantly surprised to find a lovely pink silk lingerie set laid out neatly on my bed. It certainly wasn¡¯t from my collection. So who put it out here? Puzzled, I went near it and found a note. ¡°A small gift for tonight. I thought you¡¯d be tired to unpack. ¨C Logan¡® 1/2 2/2 My face split into a grin. I sl*pped it on me. It fitted me well and was soft against my skin. A maid brought dinner for me and I was grateful that I didn¡¯t have to go to the main dining hall for dinner. By 10PM, I wasfortably in bed, with m the werewolves. It was something I couldn¡¯t do in my pack without bothering that someone might discover what I was up to. I made many notes and fina me haunted me. When I woke up, I was greeted by the sight of neatly stacked files and folders on the writing desk by the window, and I found myself cocooned in warm b A soft knock on the door sounded when I was pinning my hair up. When I opened the door, to my surprise, Alpha Logan was standing there with a tray o ¡°Kylie, how are you?¡± he said, with a heartwarming smile. ¡°Can we have breakfast together? I hope you¡¯ve signed the contract.¡± ¡°I am welll¡± I replied and stepped aside, a rush of excitement and nervousness filling me. He entered my room and walked to the couch near the firece. As he ced the tray on the table, his eyes went to my lingerie. My cheeks turned crimson, and I hurriedly removed it. Tying a messy bun, I walked to the couch and sat w were just too many emotions exploding in my head, seeing him. All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org. He chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± He gave me a bacon, egg and cheese sandwich served on a hard roll and said, ¡°You asked me to meet you Anxious thoughts swirled within me as I realized I needed to wrap things up before Graham¡¯s arrival. But- Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Kylie POV I jumped up and went to the writing desk from where I brought my files. Taking out one particr file, I gave it to him to see. He took it and opened it with ¡°Where?¡± he asked, moving a little further away. I had to lean over him and point it out. ¡°There.¡± I leaned further on him when he rested his arm on the armrest and said, ¡°I read all thews and noted so ¡°So, what do you think about my research?¡± I asked, biting my l*p in anticipation. From N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I feel that the issue is much deeper than I thought it would initially be,¡± he groaned and his eyes hooded when he looked back at me. ¡°We both have to s have to stay back in my pack for a day¡­ ummm.. No. For a week. Probably two weeks.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± My mood turned sour because I knew Graham wasing to pick me. ¡°I can¡¯t..¡± I muttered and moved away from him. Suddenly, the door opened, and my shock was palpable as Graham strolled in. He scanned my room and his eyesnded on me. I jumped up. ¡°Graham ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I meet my wife without calling her? I hope I am not interfering,¡± he said as he red at Alpha Logan, who also stood up and bowed. ¡°No, you aren¡¯t interfering with anything.¡± I said nervously as I nced at all the files. Shit. If he saw them, he would go ballistic and probably throw me in ¡°Alpha Graham, Alpha Logan said, ¡°I was already informed of your visit. Nice to see you. I had to talk to you, anyway.¡± I was surprised. If Alpha Logan knew about his visit, why didn¡¯t he tell me about it? Graham¨C tightly nodded at him. He sauntered towards me, and grabbing my waist, he pulled me into his embrace. It was so shocking that I froze. I was expecting Kissing my temple, he said, ¡°I missed you, my Luna. You should have informed me. See, I had toe to take you. Stop ying hard to get for your hubby.¡± He k*ssed my cheek and looked at me and smirked. It was then I realized Graham was only putting up a show in front of Alpha Logan. The warmth in his hug was missing. I was his possession, a toy that he I put my hands on his ch*st to push him away, but it was a weak attempt against him. ¡°You know I came to discuss the Golden Gate project,¡± I said, maintaining myposure. Graham removed his arms around my waist and smiled. ¡°I know baby and I¡¯m so proud of you, but you could¡¯ve waited. I was busy.¡± I felt like pping him, but what Alpha Logan told him was a greater p. ¡°Oh, right!¡± Alpha Logan said. ¡°You were too busy with Zoe. How is she doing? I believe her pregnancy hormones are raging. What did the doctor say? Y A pale blush formed on Graham¡¯s cheeks and he coughed slightly, understanding Alpha Logan¡¯s jab. ¡°Actually, she can¡¯t move around much,¡± he replied My m*uth dropped to the floor, but I collected myself instantly. If he was so eager to be with me, why had he gotten Zoe pregnant and why didn¡¯t he throw her out of our marriage? What a hypocrite. Seriously, Zoe and Graham were perfect for each other. My d I still have some details to discuss,¡± I lied, hoping he wouldn¡¯t force me toe back with him. ¡°You can do itter, baby,¡± Graham insisted. ¡°I hope you haven¡¯t packed your bags. We are leaving immediately. Collect your files.¡± Then he turned to Alp ¡°Not so soon, Alpha Graham,¡± Alpha Logan chuckled. ¡°I hope you remember our deal that we inked two days back.¡± Graham opened his m*uth, but snapped it shut instantly. Alpha Logan smiled, but it didn¡¯t reach his eyes. ¡°I gathered that because you wouldn¡¯t have bothered to make the pointless trip to bring Luna Kylie back I watched Alpha Logan with surprise flickering through me. ¡°What deal?¡± I didn¡¯t know of any deal that took ce between. the two. All I knew was that th Alpha Logan raised his eyebrow at me. ¡°Really, you don¡¯t know the deal!¡± he said, rather than asking. Swallowing saliva down my dry throat, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a thousand shades embarrassed. ¡°No.¡± Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Logan POV The interaction between Alpha Graham and Kylie was enough to tell me the massive problem they had in their rtionship. It was falling apart fast. This ¡°That¡¯s strange,¡± I said to her. Then I turned my face to Graham. ¡°But then I guess it¡¯s a good time to talk about it, Alpha Graham, isn¡¯t it?¡± I walked to the I opened it and took out a set of stapled papers. ¡°This is the deal we had signed. I have several copies of it. We had decided that Luna Kylie was going to Graham¡¯s blood drained from his face as he fl*pped through the pages. This p on Graham¡¯s face was deafening. I liked the look on his pale face. Pleasant surprise washed over Kylie. ¡°What deal is it?¡± Kylie asked her husband innocently as she took papers from him. ¡°And why didn¡¯t you tell me abo Graham¡¯s voice turned serious. Ignoring her, he addressed me. ¡°But I am sending Asher to be here instead of her. He will do it better than her.¡± I shook his head. ¡°A deal is a deal, Alpha Graham. If you want to cancel it, then pay the penalty of $100,000¡± Graham¡¯s face twisted in anger. ¡°Alpha Logan, I don¡¯t want my wife to stay here! She belongs to my pack.¡± ¡°Then why did you agree to the deal, Alpha Graham? Did you fool me into signing it by using your wife¡¯s name?¡± I shot back. ¡°If that is the case, then I w Graham paled. He knew if he was proven guilty of fraud, he would be considered unsuitable for engaging in trade with other packs. The pack would suffe ¡°This is ckmail!¡± he growled. I narrowed my eyes as I went to the writing desk. ¡°No, if you see it from my eyes, it is a fraud.¡± I wasn¡¯t leaving him with any choice. Graham¡¯s breath turned ragged. He shot a re at Kylie, but I was sure that he was telling her something through their mind link. But what was surprisin ¡°I¡¯d like to talk to my wife,¡± he said in the end. ¡°Sure,¡± I replied with a smug smile. ¡°You may talk all you want, but she is staying here for my project.¡± I watched him leaving the room and Kylie following time with her, then he was mistaken. My Beta, Ace, had already informed my warriors to never leave them alone. And just as I had anticipated, Graham c ¡°Fine with me,¡± I shrugged. I had already conducted my research and knew that Shir and Fenris belonged to the Nightbloom pack, and Kylie would be co Graham turned to re at her. ¡°You should finish your work in a week¡¯s time!¡± Kylie nodded. ¡°Yes, I will¡± Looking pissed as hell, Graham stormed out of the room. And this time, Kylie didn¡¯t go after him. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Last night I couldn¡¯t sleep in my room. I tossed and turned, feeling extremely restless. My mate was sleeping in my house, but she was in a different room Before I could stop him, ze was on her balcony, sniffing her scent. F**k. I hope he didn¡¯t pee around her room and balcony to mark her as his and ward off any other male from entering her room. I hoped he would return, but he didn¡¯t. Instead he pushed open the door of the ba Scattered on her bed were arge number of files and documents. ze found her in the middle of it, sleeping with her l*ps paried. Carefully, so as not t Kylie turned to his side, and she cuddled up with him. As soon as her hands and legs entwined in his fur, he let out a low growl and froze in his ce. He stayed like that for hours until she turned on the other side. And as soon as she was away, he allowed me to I took over, feeling relieved. I turned to look at her and all I wanted was to cuddle her up, pull her to my ch*st and sleep with her or f**k her. But I controlled my urge and got up. I collected all the files from her bed and neatly stacked them on the writing desk. After that, I covered her with a warm and soft nket and went back to my room. However, I wore my jeans and returned to her room and read all the files and the research she had done. It was impressive. I was so f**king proud of her that my ch*st swelled with pride. Next evening, I took Kylie for a tour of my pack because I wanted everyone to see her. However, what unfolded by the time stars illuminated the sky was beyond anything I could have imagined. Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Kylie POV Thank the goddess for Alpha Logan¡¯s intervention. I had a week to stay in the Nord Pack. Graham was fuming when he left. ¡°I want you toe to the Lunar pack as soon as possible!¡± he growled as he opened the door of the car. ¡°It was Zoe who wanted me to get you back an Ignashed my teeth. ¡°Graham, why have Zoe¡¯s desires have be more important than the well¨C being of the pack? You never told me about the deal, but I¡¯m sure that Zoe knows about it. If she sent you, was she not aware of the possible repercussi Graham¡¯spetence in the business side was not that good. It was mostly because Graham was always into training the warriors and keeping the pack safe from the rogues and it ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± he growled. ¡°I just want to see Zoe happy, and if she is happy by getting you back to the pack, then I will do everything to get you back. Be I shook my head. ¡°Then what are you doing with Zoe? Everything is about Zoe. You¡¯ve changed so much, Graham.¡± I couldn¡¯t even believe his hypocrisy Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. He pinched the bridge of his nose with his thumb and forefinger. ¡°I will not go there again, Kylie. Juste back once this is over and your have a week.¡± Then he looke My m*uth dropped open as an icy chill ran down my spine. Graham opened the car¡¯s door and sat inside, mming it shut. As the driver sped away, I fou A few minutester, a warm arm wrapped around my shoulder. Startled, I whipped my head up and saw Alpha Logan looking at me with warmth in his eyes. Or was it pity? ¡°How about youe back and start from where we left?¡± he said in a gentle voice, wiping my tears. I had this strange urge to press my face against his ch*st and cry, but I stopped myself. Lately, whenever he¡¯s around, a mix of strange emotions swirl inside me. I nodded. ¡°Yeah!¡± I had made a decision while w When we reached our room, he asked, ¡°Would you like to have coffee?¡± ¡°No,¡± I rasped and then I walked to the writing desk. Opening a drawer, I took out the contract and went to him. His eyes widened when he saw me with relief. ¡°Kylie?¡± he asked, bewildered as hell For some reason, I felt a wave of relief as I handed him the contract. ¡°It was high time,¡± I said. 1/2 ¡°I don¡¯t want you to regret itter, Kylie,¡± he said, as he took the documents. ¡°This was an impulsive decision on your part, and so I am going to wait befo I shook my head. ¡°No, please sign it now and give me a copy.¡± He looked astonished. His l*ps curled up, and he signed the document immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll send you a copy as soon as possible.¡± We continued to talk about my situation until it was afternoon. Later I said. ¡°Thank you so much for spending so much time with me on it. You¡¯ve practica He chuffed. ¡°Not at all. This was important.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but smile. It was perplexing how Alpha Logan, who wasn¡¯t my mate, showed me such great importance, while my supposed mate, Graham As he got up and collected the papers, he said, ¡°Katy will be here tomorrow.¡± ¡°Oh, great!¡± ¡°But we have to go to the Head Council to submit these papers the day after. I wanted to tell you that-¡± He gave me a look filled with apprehension, which guarantee that they¡¯ll ept your plea.¡± 1 took a ragged breath because I knew the situation. The Head Council was thest one to ept a plea like this. They were a group of Elders who valued traditions and Alphas. Why would they ept my request for rejecting my mate and get my pack back? ¡°I know.¡± I murmured. ¡°But ¡°Absolutely!¡± Alpha Logan replied. He changed the topic. ¡°Are you free at night!¡± 1 frowned, wondering where this was going. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to take you on a tour of the pack. Will youe?¡± He looked so hopeful that I was taken aback. ¡°Sure, I¡¯d love to.¡± ¡°Fantastic!¡± he grinned. ¡°I¡¯lle to pick you up at 7PM.¡± After he left, an inexplicable sense of contentment reced the heaviness I felt when Graham left. In the evening, I found myself getting ready to go with him. Why did it feel like a date? I chuckled as I put a stole around my n*eck. And it was then that m Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Kylie POV A knock on the door pulled me from my reverie. I whirled when the door cracked open and I saw Alpha Logan. He stood at the door, his eyes intensely fo My checks heated under his intense stare. ¡°Alpha Logan,¡± I said. ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± ¡°And you look beautiful,¡± he breathed as he scanned my b*dy with his heated gaze. I took a ragged breath in, not knowing why hispliment affected me so much. ¡°Thanks.¡± He came inside and handed me the document. ¡°I¡¯ve signed the contract, and here¡¯s your copy.¡± I took it from him with shaky hands. The weight of the papers felt like partial freedom. ¡°Thanks again.¡± I walked to the writing desk, where I pulled out a drawer and kept the contract. He offered me his arm when we made our way to the driveway. Everyone watched us with curiosity in their eyes. I couldn¡¯t help but fidget. An SUV was s ¡°Where are we going?¡± I asked. ¡°To make your stay valid,¡± he smirked. Goddess. Up so close, he looked even more handsome than ever. He hadbed his hair back and shaved. Wearing a blue formal dress shirt over c Our first stop was an enormous field where a solitary, towering oak tree grew, its ancient branches reaching towards the sky like guardians of their secrets. ¡°This was the p towards me and tucked a strand of hair behind my ear, making my cheek go warm all over again. ¡°This is where I¡¯d like you to implement the Golden Ga ¡°Oh!¡± My eyes widened, and I turned to see the vast expanse of field. It was dry and extended till my eyes could see it. ¡°I¡¯d love to start with it, but for that I have toe for a survey. And looking at the expanse of the field, it may require a lot of investment.¡± ¡°I am okay with whatever you propose,¡± he replied, his eyes fixed on me. ¡°But you haven¡¯t even heard about the project,¡± I pointed out nervously. ¡°I don¡¯t have to because I believe in your capabilities.¡± My m*uth dropped as my eyes snapped to his. He brought his fingers beneath my chin and pinche I was at a loss for words to express my gratitude because I had never heard Graham praise me like that before. Blinking away tears from my eyes, I nodded. How was it po Next, he drove me to the training grounds, which was a sprawling clearing. ¡°Our advanced pack warriors hone theirbat skills here under the watchfu 1/3 ¡°And what about the young wolves who have just shifted?¡± I asked, stroking my scarf carelessly. ¡°They are trained in the confines of the pack house. I train them every day in the morning.¡± I didn¡¯t know why he brought me to show the pack¡¯s training grounds, because these ces were usually off¨Climit, but I felt honored. He drove me to the end of the pack¡¯s territory, where we came across a bubbling stream. He parked the SUV a few meters away from it. Holding my han clear waters reflected the dappled moonlight filtering through the dense canopy above. ¡°During the hot summers, after the training or pack runs, the wolvese here to quench t grandfather initiated this tradition because he believed that engaging in such activities fosters a strong sense ofmunity and camaraderie.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the idea. This didn¡¯t exist in our pack. ¡°But your pack has a lot of members,¡± I remarked. ¡°They alle together?¡± Heughed and walked behind me. Wrapping his arm around my shoulder, he said, ¡°No, all can¡¯t be present at one time. Somee, some don¡¯t.¡± Feeling hesitant, I pulled away from him. A crease of discontentment appeared on his forehead and he pulled me back. This time, he cupped my ch**k with one hand and curled his arm around my waist, pressing me against his b*dy. His contact rocked me. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. There was an aura about him that was staggering to me, making it very difficult for me to think. It wasn¡¯t just his male heat and the sensuality, it was also his raw s**uality and that animalistic intensity that I was starving for. ¡°Alpha Logan?¡± I whispered, sounding needy. But before I could say anything, he pressed his l*ps to mine. My first k*ss in nearly a month. I let out a whimper. My hands shot to his ch*st in order to push him away, but oh my goddess! His k*ss felt amazing, and I couldn¡¯t help but let out a moan in his m*uth, much to my embarrassment. H exploring every corner of my m*uth. His hand grasped my waist to hold me as he deepened his k*ss as I went soft against him. My mind wanted to tell me to stop him, but I couldn¡¯t. Betwee I sensed he was growing more aggressive, almost turning fierce. He imed my m*uth roughly, and I realized he had picked me up so my feet dangled i How could I feel such an explosion of desires? Surely, it was because Graham shunned me to the extent that I wanted another man so strongly. But I never felt the same for others? Everything was confusing. I was overwhelmed. So, with force, I pulled away from him. His eyebrows furrow Our breaths were rough when we both looked into each other¡¯s eyes. My l*ps quivered when I blurted, ¡°You can¡¯t do that!¡± Suddenly, a voice whispered in my mind. ¡®He¡¯s nice. Have faith in him! I jerked my head back. How was it possible that I heard my wolf¡¯s voice? She had been sleeping. ¡®Coral¡® I called her, but she didn¡¯t reply. Did I imagine th Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Kylie POV I was taken aback when Coral reached out to me after our k*ss. The pain inflicted by the man I hadplete trust in left me so scarred that every time Alpha Logan tried to open up to me I recoiled I didn¡¯t want to even I was drawn to Alpha Logan, but when he came near, my past rtionship trauma reminded me to be cautious and made me step back. Taking a ragged breath, I looked at him. He clenched his fists on the side as if hating that I stepped away from him. The intensity and raw desire in his ey of nowhere, I started finding the idea of getting involved with him tempting. ¡°Alpha Logan,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I need time to mend my heart. I don¡¯t want to be imed by anyone right now.¡± He stabbed his fingers in his hair. ¡°Look, I told you that you can take your time. We have signed the contract and so we have one year with us. How abou Lowering my head, I nodded. Now that I was bound by the contract, I had to open up to him. ¡°I¡¯ll try, Alpha Logan, but please be patient with me.¡± ¡°Absolutely,¡± he replied, taking a step closer to me, but not touching me. ¡°I can wait for as long as you want.¡± Why did it seem like he was lying? Why did Nevertheless, his assurance meant a great deal to me. Most Alphas were not so patient. They just imed their Lunas even if the Lunas weren¡¯t ready. Y ¡°Thanks¡­¡± I murmured. We went back to his manor and had dinner in his dining hall for the first time. He insisted I sit on the right as he sat at the head of the table. The omegas looked at both of us curiously and served me food with smiles on their faces. It was odd, but I guess Next day, Katy came over and I was thrilled to see her. ¡°Kylie!¡± she eximed as she hugged me tightly. ¡°Gods above!¡± she said as she pulled herself away and held my forearms. ¡°I¡¯m seeing you after so long Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. I nced at Alpha Logan, who had brought his sister from the hel*pad. He was staring at me as if to see my reaction, but then his words made Katy stop Katy quickly turned her head to nce at her older brother, raising her eyebrow in astonishment. When she looked back at me, I felt my cheeks heating. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± I said. ¡°I¡¯ll fill in all the details when you are well¨Crested.¡± ¡°Oh, I see!¡± she grinned. ¡°Then let¡¯s meet at lunch?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± An hour after Katy left to freshen up. Shir and Fenris arrived. Ace had escorted them to me. 1/2 ¡°Luna Kylie,¡± Shir bowed to me, handing an envelope. ¡°This is from Zoe Muller. She said to give it to you as soon as we meet you.¡± I frowned as I took the letter from him. ¡°How are you doing. Shir?¡± I asked, walking towards my room. Ace gave me a tight smile and went away. ¡°We are doing well,¡± Shir replied. ¡°But things in the Lunar pack aren¡¯t good.¡± Fenris and! Shir were lovers. I had a suspicion that they were mates, but none of them ever mentioned anything about it. It was like a big secret these tw ¡°Why?¡± 1 asked, rounding a corner of a corridor. ¡°Zoe is instigating all the omegas to go against you. She is asking them to protest against your visit to the Nord pack all alone. Zoe¡¯s protests about me leaving the Lunar pack were bing increasingly odd. Why would she be interested in my staying in the Lunar pack? On the ¡°How do you know? And does Graham know about what she is doing?¡± I asked, We reached my room, where I opened the door, allowing them toe in. As soon as we were in, I closed the door. Shir went to sit at the writing desk w Shir scratched at his stubble. ¡°Last night, Zoe invited all the omegas for a small party. Over there, she gave them gifts. She told them she wasn¡¯t their Lu she was, then she would have never gone alone to another Alpha¡¯s pack without her husband¡¯s approval. She instigated them by saying that their Luna, which is you, has betrayed her husband and is cheating on ranking member, you should have maintained the decorum of being a Luna of the pack instead of choosing to be a whore.¡± I gasped. ¡°What the hell!¡°. Shir shook his head in disgust. ¡°She appealed to them to call you back as soon as possible.¡± ¡°The worse part is that every omega agreed to her,¡± Fenris added. With intense anger pulsating in my ch*st , I clenched my fists into tight balls. What the f**k was wrong with Zoe? Why was she so vicious? Why couldn¡¯t she leave me alone? ¡°Right after the party ended, all the omegas signed a letter and handed it to her,¡± Shir continued. ¡°And she gave it to Alpha Graham.¡± ¡°What was his reaction?¡± I asked, gritting my teeth. But I knew what Graham would have said. My question was redundant. ¡°He said that you wille in a week¡¯s time and that if you disagree, he would drag you back to the pack!¡± Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Kylie POV Zoe was absolutely shameless, and I was getting irritated as hell. She was gradually destroying every rtionship I had built in the past. I knew well that the council wives didn¡¯t approve of her, seeing her as an example of deceit, but they never openly spoke about it. At the same time, they Since she didn¡¯t get their support, Zoe resorted to getting support from the omegas. It wouldn¡¯t have been a concern if it weren¡¯t for the fact that even the omegas from my pack were with her, which unsettled me. Zoe was going fast with whatever devious ns she had in her mind. I needed to am I opened the letter in my hand. I thought it would be from the omegas, but it was from Zoe. It read: ¡°Dear Luna Kylie, When Alpha Graham returned without you, I really felt bad for him as well as for the pack. I thought I was alone in feeling like this and so I invited the omegas to ask about their opinions. They were so happy to join me and voice their opinions. 1. me. However, I hope you aren¡¯t furious about it. We all only want to bring you back as soon as possible. Yours truly. Zoe Muller¡± Even as fury rose in my ch*st , I took deep breaths in order to remain calm. It was high time I reveal everything to Shir. Crushing the paper in my hand, I went to sit next to Fenris. While Shir was from the Nightbloom pack, Fenris was from the Lunar pack. I didn¡¯t trust him. I paused, my eyes narrowing on the suspicion that Fenris might betray me. Fenris gave a knowing look to Shir. He came to sit on the couch next to Fenris. When Shir patted his back, he pursed his l*ps and lowered his shirt. ¡°Oh, my God!¡± I rasped, seeing Shir¡¯s mark on his n*eck. ¡°I knew you were mates! Many congrattions!¡± Shirughed as Fenris blushed. ¡°But we¡¯ve kept it a secret, Luna Kylie,¡± Fenris said. ¡°Shir marked me after Zoe came in the pack. We are observing from ¡°I am so happy for you!¡± I chirped. ¡°This is the best news I¡¯ve heard in a long!¡± It also meant that Fenris was on my side. ¡°Thanks Luna Kylie,¡± Shir grinned. ¡°Please tell us what we can do.¡± ¡°There¡¯s something very important I¡¯d like to tell you guys,¡± I said, my gaze darting at both of them. Shir¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°What is it, Luna Kylie?¡± he asked. I sped my hands and said, ¡°I am going to appeal to the Elder¡¯s High Coun to get a separation from Alpha Graham.¡± While Shir remained nonchnt, Fenris gasped and sat ramrod straight. ¡°But that¡¯s-¡± ¡°That¡¯s unheard of, right?¡± I said to Fenris. ¡°But what are my options, Fenris?¡± I asked. ¡°My options are either a lifetime of loneliness or standing up for my rights against Alpha Graham.¡± Fenris¡¯s m*uth opened, but he snapped it shut. I narrated them a few more details and added, ¡°I want one of you to go to the Lunar pack and keep an eye on Zoe. I have a strong intuition that she is inv ¡°We won¡¯t go back to the pack, but we have our eyes and cars there,¡± Fenris replied. ¡°And we are going to keep you updated.¡± ¡°Great!¡± I said. Just when I was about to say more, my phone screen shed Zoe¡¯s name, I didn¡¯t pick it up, but it rang again and again. Ultimately, I pick ¡°Luna Kylie, did you receive my letter?¡± she asked in a mocking voice. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°I did, and I have to say that you did quite a show there,¡± I said nonchntly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that from a Beta¡¯s daughter, but it¡¯s fine. After all, you wouldn ¡°Luna,¡± she sneered. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry that I invited the omegas into the house. Last I checked, Alpha Graham didn¡¯t have any objection. I chuckled. ¡°He won¡¯t have any objection, because he knows you don¡¯t know the protocols. Anyway, how can I expect you to know the protocols? You are you aren¡¯t a Luna anymore. You are just the other woman in a marriage.¡± ¡°I knew you would get back to me in such a demeaning way,¡± she cried. ¡°All I want is for you toe back. I am doing you a favor.¡± Iughed. ¡°Favor from you? Does Alpha Graham continuously invite other women to his house, impregnate them, and then ask them to do me a favor?¡± ¡°Kylie!¡± Zoe¡¯s voice changed to a growl. ¡°Rest assured, I will ensure that you end up in the dungeons. You don¡¯t know me.¡± ¡°Are you challenging me, Zoe? Now that¡¯s new. Does Graham know of your ns! And challenge epted!¡± She tried to say something, but I disconnected the phone and gritted my teeth hard. The conversation solidified my suspicion that she was involved in so Shir got up along with Fenris. ¡°Luna, she¡¯s getting out of hand,¡± he remarked, walking to me. I shook my head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I am doing something Shir stepped closer and hugged me tightly. ¡°You have my full support.¡± Suddenly, the door opened. Alpha Logan walked in, his face contorted into a pure rage as his eyesnded on us. If you¡¯re liking the book, you can follow me on IG at Authormishakr and FB at Mishakwrites to know more. Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Logan POV My ch*st felt like it was being hit by a tsunami of anger when I saw Kylie embracing Shir. A growl so loud escaped my throat that the windows and doors started s ¡°What is going on?¡± I asked, ring at Shir and then at Fenris. Both of them jumped out of their skin at my roar. How could my mate hug a gamma from ¡°Alpha Logan.¡± Shir practically rasped. He looked nervously towards Kylie and said, ¡°We were just talking about Luna Kylie¡¯s next strategies.¡± ¡°By hugging her?¡± I spat, stalking closer, ready to kill him any time. Shir moved away from her and gave me a bewildered look. Before I could murder him, Kylie intervened, ¡°Alpha Logan, Shir and Fenris are mates. They¡¯ve just marked each other. There¡¯s no need to be so upset.¡± I was stumped. All my anger vanished immediately and my b*dy rxed. But still they were men and my wolf didn¡¯t like men around her. I walked closer hands against my ch*st as if trying to push me, but her feeble attempts to go away from me were useless as I tightened my hold on her waist and stood there to show the two wolves that she was mine. Shir coughed to suppress his chuckle. ¡°I think now you have to tell me what is going on, Luna Kylie.¡± I raised my eyebrow as I turned my face to her. Though I couldn¡¯t reveal that she was my mate, did she not tell them about. the contract she signed? Tha She tucked a strand of her hair behind her ear as her eyes lifted to me. I gave her a questioning look. She took a deep breath and gave Shir a sheepish to be Alpha Logan¡¯s Luna for a year after breaking ties with Alpha Graham. For the second time, their m*uths dropped as I looked proudly at them with a smug smile. Yes, she belonged to me. ¡°But boys,¡± Kylie added. ¡°Anything discussed within these walls will be kept confidential. I hope you understand.¡± At first, Shir darted a nervous look at Fenris, and then he shot a look at me. ¡°I¡¯d like to know more details,¡± he replied with a smile that clearly said that he ¡°Yes, we both would like to know about it,¡± Fenris added, crossing his arms across his ch*st , grinning at us. ¡°Honestly, this news is so good that I feel like celebrating!¡± Kylie burst into aughter and I turned my head to admire her beautiful face while herughter echoed through the room like temple bells. ¡°You know, yo ¡°OMG!¡± a voice from the door startled us. ¡°What the hell!¡± It was my sister who came into the room with eyes wide like saucers. Her gaze went to where I rolled my eyes at her dramatics. Kylie giggled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much,¡± she said to her. 1/2 ¡°Really?¡± Katy grabbed her hand and pulled her away from me. I loved my sister, but I absolutely hated this. Still, I gritted my teeth and let her take Kylie Out of nowhere, my Beta, Ace, walked in too. Ace bowed to me and exchanged a nce with Katy. It was odd to see that she stiffened. ¡°Alpha, there¡¯s a My brows furrowed. The Norse pack, near the Brownfur pack, was ruled by my cousin, Alpha Jared. ¡°I¡¯ll call him back in an hour,¡± I said, not wanting to le ¡°Sure,¡± Ace said, just standing there, taking up the whole doorway. Great. Now all of them were going to know the secret. I hoped Kylie didn¡¯t feel ufortable sharing it with them. ¡°So, tell me about it,¡± Katy chirped. Kylie blushed again like a beautiful red rose and if these people weren¡¯t here, I would have whisked her away somewhere to steal a k*ss. She exined to them about the so¨Ccalled situation and, at the end of it, Katy was almost jumping. ¡°I knew it! I f**king knew it!¡± she eximed. I was surprised because all the time I thought she would kill me if I approached Kylie at college. ¡°Goddess! I am so happy!¡± she giggled. ¡°Finally, my vagabond brother wants to settle, and who can be better than you?¡± She squealed and hugged Kylie Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Kylie gave her bestie a big hug, and it made my heart feel warm to see the two most cherished women in my life together. Kylie looked so happy that I wanted to freeze this moment forever. For t the next half an hour, they excitedly talked and made a vow to keep the contract a secret. Katy¡¯s phone buzzed, and she rushed out with Ace following her. Fenris and Shir also went away to the guest rooms. This time when Fenris tried to hug l*pped smile. Better. Once they had all left, she asked, ¡°Alpha Logan, what was your real reason for visiting me? I know you¡¯re supposed to be in your office now.¡± ¡°Kylie,¡± I said in all seriousness. ¡°I wanted to ask you about something for a long time, but I was waiting for the right moment.¡± She gulped. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t my wolf, sense your wolf?¡± Kylie froze. Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Kylie POV I had been using potions that emitted a scent reminiscent of my wolf, so how did he find out that my wolf wasn¡¯t there? Alpha Logan was an extremely powerful wolf, and everyone around him feared him. They respected him and maintained. distance. Every other Alpha an I licked my l*ps as I found his hazel eyes fixed on me. He was leaning his hip against the writing desk. I thought of not telling him about my wolf, but the way he was looking at me, expecting honesty, my heart squeezed. I couldn¡¯t bring myself to lie to him. I took a rough breath in and said, ¡°My wolf has gone to sleep.¡± ¡°Why?¡± he asked, tension coating his face. His eyes narrowed as he clenched his fists. ¡°Well, because my mate and husband pursued his childhood sweetheart, leaving me in doldrums. That¡¯s why. She was there all along, but after-¡± My thro I didn¡¯t know whether Coral had receded or was into a healing mode. These were two different things. But she emergedst night and whispered, urging He let out a flurry of expletives, cursing Graham and Zoe. Then he walked towards me. He pulled me into his arms and hugged me tightly. Tingles broke all around my b*dy. ¡°I¡¯m sorry..¡± he murmured. ¡°I like your honesty, Kylie. You could have chosen to lie to me and I wouldn¡¯t have questioned.¡± He remove I shook my head. ¡°But I don¡¯t want anyone else to know. This will spread like wildfire, and it will be derogatory to my reputation. My hand went to my mar ¡°I won¡¯t tell it to anyone. How did Zoe manage to enter your house and your marriage?¡± he asked. ¡°Was she always switching boyfriends?¡± I looked away. ¡°She met Graham one day in his office with a sob story that her husband and mate, Alpha Liam, abused her physically and mentally. She another. Before I knew it, Zoe became a permanent fixture of my home.¡± ¡°Your husband is a moron!¡± he scoffed. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know the value of an alpha she¨Cwolf.¡± I bit my bottom l*p to stop smiling. He pulled my l*p out and said, ¡°Don¡¯t do that. Once I¡¯m aroused, I won¡¯t be able to control myself.¡± My cheeks heated, and I found him tracing the blush on my cheek. ¡°Let there be no lies between us, Kylie,¡± he said. I nodded, because I don¡¯t know why instinctively I felt like there should be no lies between us. ¡°Good,¡± he said and then, without a warning, pressed a k*ss on my forehead. Before I could protest, he turned and walked out of the room. Gosh, I giggl Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. In the afternoon, I met Katy over lunch. Shir and Fenris were also there. But Alpha Logan and Ace weren¡¯t there. ¡°Cirl,¡± Katy said. ¡°We must go out shopping. Do you know how much I missed my girlfriend? My wardrobe needs a 1/3 8/2 I shook my head as Iughed. Katy hadn¡¯t changed at all. ¡°Sure. When do you want to go?¡± She tapped her chin. ¡°How about in the evening?¡± ¡°Sounds fun!¡± I looked at Shir and linked my mind to him. ¡°Do you want toe with us?¡± ¡°Yes The conversation led from one thing to the other, and I found myself forgetting about my worries. This felt so normal. I was about to head back to my roo ¡°Kylie, why are you being so difficult?¡± he growled. I heard Zoe sniffling in the background. ¡°Do you really have no shame? You were so nice and smart a for hosting a party in the manor? She is groomed beautifully and happens to be the daughter of the former Beta. In fact, her grooming is better than your with her.¡± ¡°Graham, what is wrong with you? Won¡¯t you listen even once to me?¡± ¡°Listen to you?¡± he snapped. ¡°I came after you to take you back and you refused.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t refuse!¡± I was aghast. ¡°It was Alpha Logan who reminded you of the deal. You agreed I will stay here for a week.¡± ¡°You could have declined him!¡± he shouted. ¡°You should¡¯vee back.¡± My head pounded as blood thrummed in my ears. Graham was trying to make it look like it was my mistake. He wanted to assert his dominance over me ¡°You are bing wild, Kylie,¡± he growled. ¡°Don¡¯t make me throw you in the dungeons!¡± he warned. ¡°Graham!¡± ¡°Shut up, Kylie!¡± he snapped. ¡°I will personallye to pick you up on the weekend.¡± After that, he disconnected the call. Igaped at the phone, feeling horrible. Katy came to stand beside me and grabbed my shoulders. ¡°Hey!¡± she whispered. Tears rolled out of my eyes. Graham¡¯s words always brought pain to my heart. Ev Shir and Fenris came to my side and stood there. ¡°Luna Kylie,¡± Shir said in a soft voice. ¡°Do you want me to do something about it?¡± What could he do? I shook my head and wiped my tears, feeling very embarrassed. ¡°No.. I¡¯ll deal with it.¡± I came back to my room and crashed on the bed. It was impossible to stop my tears. I sobbed and sobbed until I was hupping. Katy wanted toe i Since we had to go to the market, I dragged myself to the washroom and took a bath with cold water. It refreshed me to a certain extent. But when I got d There he was, Alpha Logan, staring at the with concern, standing at the door with Katy by his side, leaving me utterly stunned ¡°Kylie!¡± Katy hugged me tightly. ¡°Guess what? Brother is hosting a ball at the weekend.¡± Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Kylie POV I was startled. ¡°A ball? What is the asion?¡± I asked as my eyes darted between the brother and sister. He remained silent, but his gaze never wavered Katy curled her arm around mine and chirped, ¡°In your honor.¡± She tugged me with her towards the corridor. I pursed my l*ps before my m*uth could drop on the floor. ¡°Why would you do that?¡± I said in a low voice. ¡°I really don¡¯t want to make a scene. Graham is ¡°Well, then, won¡¯t it be better?¡± Katy said with a mischievous smile that I couldn¡¯t decipher. ¡°Just stop thinking about it, okay? We are going to the market He dug his wallet out and gave her a ck card. Looking at me, he said, ¡°This is a no limit card. You can spend as much as you like.¡± I stifled a gasp as Katy flicked the card from him with a grin. I knew what that card was. Only ten such cards existed in the world and if Alpha Logan had was nowhere near him. ¡°I don¡¯t need your money, I protested. ¡°As my future Luna, you have ess to my money,¡± he countered it with a growl. While Katy giggled, I was short of words. I was his future Luna only on papers and that too after I got separated from Graham. Shir and Fenris had sent the message to me they would join me in the market. I didn¡¯t force them toe because they were newly mated, and I was sure th We reached the main market where Katy took me to a designer¡¯s shop. Each dress sheid her eyes on in that ce was priced so high that it could cover the entire monthly budget of the Lunar pack. I just couldn¡¯t bring myself to buy any of it while Katy kept picking one after the other. Goddess, how rich were these wolves? She pushed me to pick at least one and so I took a powder blue silk gown. ¡°Hmm, this looks good,¡± Katy said. ¡°Go on, try it Alpha Logan sat on the couch in the private room as I went to try the gown, with Katy following me. ¡°You know what?¡± she said. ¡°I think this one will look better on you.¡± She fished out a m It was beautiful. ¡°Are you sure?¡± I asked. ¡°It looks shy!¡± ¡°Yes, and this looks dull!¡± She snatched the powder blue gown and handed me the maroon one. It had beads on its front in a pattern of waves. When I wore it and came out to show her, she wasn¡¯t there. So I walked to the room and found Alpha Logan on his phone. His gaze snapped to me. His vibrated with a deep rumble as desire coated his eyes. I felt a shiver down my spine. His breath turned ragged, and I saw a hint of his fangs digging into ¡°Oh, my God! You look gorgeous!¡± she¡¯squealed. ¡°We are buying this dress for you.¡± Our reverie broke, and I blushed. IA Along with Katy, I walked around the market square and noticed how everyone bowed to their Alpha as their curious gazes studied me. I was sure that A ¡°I think she is tired,¡± Alpha Loganined. ¡°Kylie needs rest. Let¡¯s head home.¡± Katy gaped at her brother, but she said nothing as the two exchanged some unknown silent battle. ¡°Okay,¡± she replied in the end. ¡°But I want to n the ¡°I¡¯m not tired,¡± I said, wondering why he insisted I was tired. ¡°Yes, you are,¡± he growled and without another word, he grabbed my hand and tugged me to the car as Katy giggled behind 1. me. ¡°I¡¯ll being in an hour, brother,¡± she winked and turned to shop more. I blushed heavily as he opened the car door for me. As soon as I sat, he closed the door and rushed to the other side to sit next to me. I don¡¯t know why, As soon as I reached there, Alpha Logan opened the door for me and extended his hand for me. My l*ps curled up as I took his hand. Graham never sho The whole room was filled with thousands of roses, peonies, and hydrangeas. And amongst them was standing Beta Asher. Asher¡¯s fists clenched on his In a lethally calm voice, Alpha Logan said, ¡°Are you challenging my wolf, Beta Asher?¡± I tried to remove my hand from his, but he gripped it tightly, not let ¡°I am not challenging you, Alpha Logan,¡± he growled. ¡°But you are touching my Luna, which is- Suddenly, my hair tips soared as if they were caught in a gust of wind, and Alpha Logan was on Beta Asher¡¯s n*eck. He grasped it and, with a loud grow My eyes popped, seeing the sheer strength of Alpha Logan. I had been told that he was the most powerful Alpha, but this demonstration of strength conf Asher grabbed his wrist, choking and coughing. Alpha Logan¡¯s muscles were bulging 1 rushed to Alpha Logan and touched his arm. ¡°Please let him dow Alpha Logan looked at me and calmed down immediately. He removed his hands from Asher¡¯s n*eck, who dropped to the floor with a thud. ¡°I don¡¯t like to by Betas!¡± he exined. As Alpha Logan stepped back, ring at him, Asher got up to his feet, gasping for hair. When he settled, he said, ¡°Alpha Graham has sent these flowers for you. He was missing you and so he asked me to bring these for you!¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. I stared at him in disbelief, and when my gaze shifted to the flowers, I couldn¡¯t believe what was unfolding. Graham had never sent me flowers. The screen of my phone shed, and I saw Graham¡¯s name on it. I picked it up and before I could say something, he said, ¡°Did you like my apology! I am What the hell was he up to? Suddenly, I heard a soft giggle from the other side, and knew that this was also a part of Zoe¡¯s game. The flowers now looke Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Kylie POV Alpha Logan was so furious seeing Beta Asher that he shouted, ¡°Ace!* Beta Ace was there in a minute. ¡°Escort Beta Asher back to his car and throw all these flowers out!¡± Blood drained from my face. Was Alpha Logan taking such a drastic step? Was he looking for a war with Graham? ¡°But Alpha Logan-¡°I wanted to drill se into him. However, he was enraged as hell. He shot a re at me and I snapped my m*uth shut. Internally, I was pleased that he asked Ace to dispose o Ace escorted a terrified Beta Asher out of the house. Asher got in the car and sped away like a bat running out of hell. The omegas who worked in the ho Alpha Logan turned to me and in a very soft voice said, ¡°You must be tired. Please rest. We¡¯ll meet for dinner.¡± I nodded lightly. Just as I was about to leave, he pulled me against his ch*st and wrapped his arms around me, enveloping me in a warm embrace. He leaned into my n*eck and inhaled my scent, which baffled me because I could What was happening to me! ¡°Alpha Graham will not take it nicely,¡± I warned him. ¡°You think I care?¡± he smirked. Katy, Shir and Fenris joined me for dinner, but he wasn¡¯t there. Katy informed me he was workingte in the night. ¡°Where were you when Asher came?¡± I asked Shir. He shook his head. ¡°I heard what Alpha Graham did. I met Asher in the main hall and was surprised. So Fenris and I came out and talked to some of our I stopped eating as I stared at Shir in disbelief. Those were rejected flowers from Zoe? He said on the phone that they were his apology. It hurt me more Fenris shook his head. ¡°My wolves are trying to understand her schemes. They are keeping an eye on her. But one thing is for sure¨C Alpha Graham is literally wrapped around her little finger. As an Alpha, he shouldn¡¯t have disrespected you this way.¡± I blinked back tears and stood up, making my way silently to my room, whispering goodnight as I went. Katy rushed after me. ¡°Kylie!¡± ¡°Please Katy, I want to be alone,¡± I snapped Alpha Graham wasing up with new ways to hurt me every other day. Whatever bond remained in my he She stopped me at the door. ¡°No, I won¡¯t leave you you alone!¡± I jerked my hand away and rushed to the bed. With a loud cry, I crashed into it. Katy came to me and stroked my hair and back gently. Out of nowhere, a ¡°Who sent these?¡± she asked, rmed. 1/3 I sat there,pletely stunned, as I stared at the breathtaking bouquet, my m*uth hanging open. Arranged in a pattern of whorl, the bouquet was so bea ¡°Alpha Logan?¡± I was surprised. The omega smiled and nodded. ¡°Where would you like me to put it, Luna Kylic!¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Give it to me,¡± I said, realizing that I was grinning from car to car. He handed the bouquet to me and I almost tumbled with its weight, but I hugged it hard as augh bubbled from my ch*st . ¡°These are so beautiful!¡± I chirped, inhaling their fragrance. As soon as the omega left. Katy came to me and said, ¡°It seems my brother is head over heels for you.¡± She grinned and brushed the rose petals. 1 pressed my face to the roses, feeling the soft petals against my skin. ¡°Katy, I am scared. He has asked me to be his contract Luna for a year. What will She sat down on my bed and said, ¡°Alpha Logan is thirty! I don¡¯t think he will find his mate now, but with you he will silence all the Elders. So, in my opinion, use him as much as you can and live.¡± I gasped. ¡°Is that how you speak about your brother?¡± I smacked her in her hand. She giggled. ¡°Just have fun, okay? I haven¡¯t seen my brother so happy in a long time. With you, he is different and there¡¯s a sparkle in his eyes.¡± My heart swelled. ¡°Doesn¡¯t he have previous lovers who would want to murder me?¡± I asked skeptically, feeling a pang jealousy in my heart. ¡°There might be several, but there¡¯s one who was too clingy. Morgan. She still clings to him when she sees him.¡± I was shocked by the sudden urge to storm into Morgan¡¯s house and confront her. ¡°I see,¡± I gave a curt reply. of Katy and I talked about Alpha Logan and his previous girlfriends. While the topic was making me feel murderous, I listened to every detail properly. Who knew I might kill them one day? She left after an hour In the morning, when I woke up, I found myself staring into the most beautiful hazel eyes. He had a smirk on his face and he was sitting on a chair with papers on hisp. I gasped and got up with a jerk. Rose petals flew around in the air, gentlynding on both me and the bed. ¡°Alpha Logan?¡± He got up from his chair and walked to me. Leaning over, he removed a rose petal from my cheek and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t get ready fast, I might jump on the bed and f**k you senseless, and we have to go somewhere.¡± Saying that, he pressed a k*ss to my l*ps, not giving me a chance to respond. To my mortification, I moa Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Kylie POV Alpha Logan¡¯s firm but soft lips were like sin. With his tongue, he urged me to open my mouth, and I opened like a floweropensforsunin the morning. He delved his tongueinsidemy mouth and I let him dominate me because that felt natural. My hand went to the bare skin of his chest, and a rumble emanated from there. When my hands went furtherupto his neck where a mate¡¯s mark should have been, he almost lost control and pressed me further in the mattress, growlingandsnarlingand rubbing his hard shaft against me. Between all the kissing and sucking, I swear I could feel his sharp canines grazing over my skin. A shiver ran down my spine, but I didn¡¯t push him away because I just couldn¡¯t. I don¡¯t know what kind of shift was happening in my world, but I wanted him to continue. As if knowing what I had in mind, he peppered kisses on my cheeks and went to my neck where his mark should be. And when he grazed his fangs over there, I let out a yelp, fisting his hair. Heat pooled in my belly. Just then, the door swung open. I froze beneath him and, with a snarl he whipped his head back to see who it was. I pushed him away and sat on the bed and stared at Katy, whowasgrinning. Shir and Fenris were peeping from behind. Alpha Logan grunted, hating that I pushed him away. With his eyebrows furrowed, he red at Katy and others for ruining his moment while I blushed so deep that I thought my color would permanently turn red. Katy pped a handonher heart and snickered, ¡°Look at that. My brother and my best friend.¡± She elbowed Shir. ¡°What is your Alpha going to say about this,Shir?¡± Fenris chuckledashe closed the door behind them and came inside. ¡°When will you stop with this habit of barging into anyone¡¯s room just like that, Katy?¡± Alpha Logan asked with an undertone of irritation. I got out of the bed and realized that both Alpha Logan and I had rose petals onourclothesandskin. I don¡¯t know about myself, but I wanted to pick all the petals from his skin. With my tongue. Shit. Where were these thoughtsing from? ¡°Well, you should have locked the door from inside,¡± she pointed out. ¡°Besides, I havee here to remind you wearesupposed to leave for the High Council headquarters in two hours.¡± ¡°And why are these twits with you?¡± he asked, scowling at Shir and Fenris. He had shifted to the headrest and made himselffortable, with his arms supporting his head. It was time to tell him about Shir. ¡°Alpha Logan, Shir may be a gamma in the Lunar pack, but he will be my future Beta.¡± ¡°Really?¡± This time, Alpha Logan actually studied Shir with interest. ¡°And whyisthat?¡± Igot out of bed. ¡°Shir is the son of my father¡¯s Betaandso naturally he will be my Beta when I get my pack back.¡± Alpha Logan didn¡¯t sayaword, but he nodded onceasifnot liking that I would be an Alpha of my pack one day. ¡°Anyway,¡± Katy interjected. ¡°Please close the door whenever you both are doing something¡± ¡°Katy!¡± Ihissedas Alpha Logan smirked. ¡°If it had been anyone besides us, this situation would have been exaggerated,and the omegas would have spread the rumor that you¡¯re already carrying Alpha Logan¡¯s child,¡± she countered God damn it. This girl was too tant/1 ran inside the bathroom and mmed the door close as Alpha Logan let out a throatyugh. ¡°Not a bad idea.¡± I heard Katy saying, ¡°It¡¯s time I move her to one of the rooms in the upper wing of the manor.¡± In two hours, we all were on the highway to our destination. The headquarters of the High Council of Elders was located in the east, about two hours from the Nord Pack. While I was sitting with Alpha Logan, Shir and Fenris were with Katy. I had asked Katy why shewaing because it would be tiresome for her, but she insisted, saying she needed time to think about something. When I prodded her, she didn¡¯t borate, so I kept quiet.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. I was in the car looking at all the papers for the hundredth time. Alpha Logan took the papers from me and kept them away. ¡°Stop it,¡± he chided me lightly. ¡°You¡¯ve already been through them. What else are you going to read?¡± I fidgeted my fingers nervously in myp as dread knotted in my stomach. ¡°I hope the Elders consider this plea. It is new and unheard of, but I refuse to stay like this.¡± He tookmyhand in his. ¡°Iamsure there will be one soul who will consider your case.¡± I took a deep breath in, hoping against hope. ¡°Now, let¡¯s continue what we were doing in the morning.¡± Alpha Logan suggested and pulled me closer to him. ¡°What?¡± I nearly jumped up. ¡°You can¡¯t be serious!¡± ¡°Of course, I am. I finally have some time alone withyou.¡± ¡°You expect me to-¡± I looked at the driver, blushing as hell. But he continued to drive like it was nothing. Alpha Logan pressed a button on the car and a screen came up. ¡°What were you saying?¡± the louche asked. 1 gritted my teeth. Lowering my voice, I said, ¡°You expect me to have sex with you in the car?¡± He raised an eyebrow. ¡°Your words, not mine, but why not? It¡¯s a spacious car. I can sprawl your legs out, cup your ass and then m my cock inside you.¡± My jaw dropped at his dirty words, but my thighs clenched as my panties soaked. The moment my juices leaked, his nostrilsred. He inhaled the scent of my arousal.¡°Ah, my little wolf is wet for me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± But the next moment, he pulled me in hisp likeIwas some weightless doll, and ced me on his thighs with mybackagainst his chest. Lifting my dress up, he said,¡°Areyou sure?¡± I grabbed his arms to stop him, but my attempts were feeble. My thighs started shaking in anticipation when his fingers trailed inside. He reached for my panties and when they grazed over the fabric, right over my sex, I whimpered. Alpha Logan wedatthe fabric, tearing it. In one swift movement, he removed the panties and pocketedthem. I tried to mp down my thighs, but he spread them further and mped them with hislegs. ¡°Fuck!¡± he rasped. ¡°Only if 1 could lick all those juices.¡± He brought his thumb to my clit and plunged a digit inside my pussy. My hips bucked towards his finger. ¡°It seems my little wolf is dying for me.¡± He added another digit and started pumping. In and out. Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Kylie POV I wanted to resist him. Resist the need that was coursing through me because of his inappropriateness. Resist the sensation of his fingers inside me and definitely resist the effect his dirty words were having on me. With Graham I had never been this bold. But with Alpha Logan, it wasn¡¯t about being bold. He just did what he wanted, and I was afraid that it would turn ¡°Let go,¡± he growled in my ears. I could feel the pressure building inside me. I could feel how possessively his arms sped my waist and pressed me against his ch*st . My mind was a whirlwind of emotions. Suddenly, he removed his arm from my waist and brought it to my core. And then he pinched my clit. The heat pooling in my belly uncoiled like an asp, m ¡°I want to feel your muscles spasming around my fingers,¡± he said in a hoarse voice. ¡°Because I want to imagine how they will feel around my cock.¡± Holy goddess. He spoke so dirty, but why was I liking his dirty words? It was like he was making me see a darker side of my soul. Or was he showing me the darker side of his soul? When I was fully spent and sagged against him, too jelly to even move, he took his fingers out and said, ¡°Turn your face to look at me With my heavy¨C lidded eyes, I turned to look at him only to see that he was licking my juices off his fingers. Shit. I think I was in a heavier mess than I thought I would be. letting it getplicated. He pulled my dress down, but he didn¡¯t allow me to get down from hisp. I felt safe in his arms more than I cared to admit. We remained silent for the rest of the journey and while I tried my best to think about the case I had to present to the Elders, my thoughts ran to h We reached the High Council for Elders in two hours. The headquarters were situated on a teau over a hill Winding roads through the forest led us th The High Council sat in a beautiful building made of white marble. The main building had a dome shaped roof withttice rail. Beautifully crafted windows overall look. The driver stopped the car in the parking lot. Alpha Logan opened the car for me. I quickly stepped out so that no one would see where I wa Taking a rough breath in, I got out and Alpha Logan followed me. As soon as he was behind me, he ced his hand on the small of my back and led me The main office was manned with very strict looking wolves. They bowed to Alpha Logan and asked us to wait in a foyer meant for visitors. Alpha Logan directed me to sit on a sofa, but I was so nervous that I didn¡¯t sit. He growled in my ear, ¡°Do you want me to make you sit forcibly in myp N?velDrama.Org content rights. I shot a re at him. ¡°You won¡¯t do that!¡± 1/2 2/2 He raised his eyebrow. ¡°Are you challenging me?¡± I reluctantly sat down on the sofa, clenching my teeth, and he smugly joined me, casually draping his arm over the backrest. We must have waited for fifteen minutes when a staff came to inform us that the Elders were ready. 1 silently prayed to the Moon Goddess and entered the meeting hall. There were five Elders sitting on a raised tform on high winged chairs. Each had faces weathered with time and wisdom, framed by silvery hair. They all looked at Alpha Logan first. The one in When their eyesnded on me, their gazes turned steely and I broke out in a cold sweat ¡°It¡¯s great to see you here, Alpha Logan,¡± said the Elder in the middle with a smug look. ¡°I knew you woulde one day.¡± That was an odd statement to make, but then who was I to intervene or question it? ¡°So what do you want?¡± he asked again. ¡°You have never summoned the Elders, so what brings you here today?¡± Alpha Logan bowed to him. ¡°Elder Lester Hanks,¡± he said. ¡°I haven¡¯te for myself, but I called this urgent meeting for Luna Kylie of the Lunar pack.¡± Elder Lester Hanks? My m*uth dropped. I had heard of Lester Hanks, He was Alpha Logan¡¯s grandfather. Oh. My. Goddess. 1 collected my m*uth before I could embarrass myself. The Elders turned their gazes at me and my mind went nk. What was I here for? *Luna Kylie,¡± Elder Lester said, raising his eyebrow. ¡°What is the problem you have that needs the High Council¡¯s intervention?¡± I licked my dry l*ps and bowed to him. This was it. My only chance at freedom. Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Kylie POV Lester Hanks for a formidable Alpha in his times. My father would often talk and narrate his meetings with him. It was said that under his rule, the Nord P Elder Lester looked at me with amusement in his eyes while all others had their steely gaze fixed on me. They were already judging me and I knew they had questions regardin I took out a bunch of documents from the folder on my desk and walked to hand them to him. And then I started, ¡°Elder Lester, my husband, Alpha Graham Ss, brought his respect.¡± Inhaling deeply, I raised my chin. ¡°I havee here seeking your help in reiming my dignity, respect, and my pack, which was merged with Alpha Graham¡¯s pack. I am here to appeal for divorce from Alpha Graham Ss.¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. There were gasps from two Elders while two stared at me like I had grown two heads. I was prepared for it and so I continued to look at Elder Lester. Le One Elder said, ¡°This is the first time such a case hase to us. There is not a single Luna who has gone against her Alpha. By doing this, you are shaming not only yourself but also your pack.¡± I clenched my teeth. There is no shame in asking to be released from a stifling marriage, which is overtaken by another woman. I can¡¯t live like this. In fact, I refuse to live like this.¡± I sounded more stubborn than I thought I would, but I hated the way he An Elder on the left leaned forward. He crossed his arms over the table and almost growled, ¡°Are you trying to defy the norms of the werewolf society? A I was aghast at his choice of words. Rage sted in my ch*st . How could he say that I hadn¡¯t matured? It was my husband who had gone back to his childhood days, not me. But I knew that if I lost control here, the I kept my emotions in check and said, ¡°Please refer to page 15 of the papers I¡¯ve given you, where I¡¯ve documented thews passed down by our ances The Elder bristled. Immediately, he fl*pped pages and reached page 15. He started studying them and his jaws clenched. From the periphery of my visio I added, ¡°If you see that, there are provisions for a situation like this.¡± The Elders looked at each other as if talking through the mind link. All the while, Elder Lester fixed his stare on me. Agonizing twenty minutes passed bef In the end, Elder Lester said, ¡°Luna Kylie, we will take your case into consideration.¡± When I heard his words, I suddenly realized I had been holding my breath. I clenched my teeth from chattering because 1/2 Dreame 2/2 15:34 Mon, 29 Apr MB this was a piece of victory for me. ¡°Thank you,¡± I said in a hoarse voice. *You will be summoned to the Elder Council soon.¡± I got up and bowed to him, not wanting to stay even for a minute more, scared that they might change their minds. ¡°You all may wait outside while we check the authenticity of the papers,¡± he said, calling the meeting to an end. 24%•þ With my heart thundering in my ch*st , I collected papers that were spread in front of me. Some fell down from my shaky hands. ¡°Kylie,¡± Alpha Logan held my hand. ¡°Calm down. You go out. I¡¯ll collect them.¡± I nodded, blinking away my tears, and then I dashed out of the council hall and out of the building. As soon as I reached out, I tipped my head up toward needed source of joy. Honestly, it was nothing. The whole case had to be still be argued, but it kindled hope in my ch*st . Katy hurried out after me. ¡°Kylie!¡± I pulled her into an embrace. She held me tightly because I was shaking. ¡°They¡¯ve epted, I murmured. ¡°Congrattions!¡± she chuckled. I grinned as I pulled back. ¡°Thanks.¡± I saw Alpha Loganing out of the building with my bag, with Shir and Fenris following him. He had a beautiful smile on his face and he looked at me w ¡°I know,¡± I giggled. ¡°Thanks for your help. What happened next was unusual. Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Kylie POV ¡°Trust me, pleasure is all mine, Alpha Logan winked and gave a cocky smile. As Katy giggled, he handed the bag to me. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to the parkin ¡°Sure,¡± I said, knowing that it would happen, but I wondered if the meetingsted for only ten minutes, Along with his sister, he walked back into the building. ¡°You crossed the first stage, Luna Kylie!¡± Shir said with excitement in his eyes. I giggled. I knew he was extremely excited. After all, after I got my pack back, Shir would be my Beta. ¡°Yes!¡± I chirped. Fenris also congratted me. ¡°Luna Kylie, let¡¯s celebrate tonight,¡± he suggested as we headed towards the parking lot. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°Great idea! I¡¯ll buy a vintage champagne.¡± Shir agreed with his mate. ¡°Hey, you guys wait at the car, I¡¯ll be right back!¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± Fenris asked, puzzled. ¡°To the washroom. ¡°Do you want me toe!¡± Fenris asked. A pale blush rose on Shir¡¯s face. As Fenrisughed at his mate, I couldn¡¯t help but smile. These two were so m Fenris talked about opening a champagne for every small victory we scaled as we walked to the garage. We both came to a stop when we saw a wolf w ¡°Luna Kylie,¡± he said, extending his hand. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± Puzzled, I gave him a nervous smile, shaking his hand. ¡°You are?¡± His gaze darted behind me. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡± I was left wondering when he hurried away from there towards the building. ¡°Who was he?¡± Fenris shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know. But he knows you.¡± ¡°Yeah, and that was odd.¡± We headed to the car and waited for others toe. Shir came back in a few minutes, but Alpha Logan and Katy returned aft Katy shook her head. ¡°Someone, save me from grandfather,¡± she mumbled as she came to stand with me, looking disgusted. ¡°Why, what happened?¡± I asked, chuckling. ¡°He has pressured me to marry and is saying that if I don¡¯t marry fast, he is going to force a chosen mate on me, she gritted her teeth. I crossed my arms across my ch*st and said, ¡°You know what? You should host a Mating Ball for all the werewolves across our continent.¡± ¡°What? Are you crazy? That¡¯s going to be so chaotic!¡± she retorted. ¡°I don¡¯t want a mating ball,¡± she said. ¡°But grandfather was probing Logan, He was a 1/3 24% A pale blush rose on my cheeks. If he came to know the truth about me, would he even like me beside his grandson? I was sure that he would reject me. Once again, dread knotted in my ch*st and my shoulders bunched up with tension.. ¡°Rx,¡± Katy said as Alpha Logan came to stand next to me. ¡°We gave him just enough information that was necessary for the case.¡± I sighed a breath of relief. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go,¡± Alpha Logan opened the door for me. In the car, we talked little but Alpha Logan pulled me close to him and pressed my b*dy against him. We halted in at an inn for lunch and then Alpha Loga I fell asleep on his shoulder. When I got up with a jerk, I saw him carrying me to my room in his arms. ¡°I can walk,¡± I mumbled sleepily. ¡°You¡¯ll trip if you walk,¡± he said. ¡°I can¡¯t take the risk.¡± 1 curled my arms around his n*eck and rested my face on his shoulder. It had been long since I loved this sense of belonging. When I was younger, my Next morning when I got up, I realized I wasn¡¯t in my room. Surprised, I took the surroundings in. The room wasrge with pink and white wallpapers. Th I got up with a yawn and headed towards the bathroom. Just when I wasing out, I heard movement. I creaked open the door and peeped out, only t tattooed across her ass. I snapped my m*uth shut as I stared at her tattoo. Did that mean that Katy was in love with Ace Norton, Alpha Logan¡¯s Beta? An Katy looked around hurriedly and wore a blue sundress without wearing panties. Whoa. There was something serious going on and Alpha Logan didn¡¯t e As soon as Katy left, I came into the room, pulled out one of Katy¡¯s yellow sundresses with noodle straps, and wore it. I tiptoed out of my room. When I r He was looking at me with a heated gaze from his room that was right across Katy¡¯s. ¡°Where are you going?¡± he asked. Was he waiting for me to wake up? ¡°Back to my room,¡± I replied, climbing down the stairs. I knew that this floor of the building was strictly reserved for family. Pointing to a room next to his, My m*uth dropped. ¡°B¨Cbut I¡¯ll be gone by the weekend.¡± I knew Graham would never let me live here. His ch*st rumbled with a dangerous growl as he walked towards me. I stood frozen on the staircase, feeling his delicious Alpha aura licking me. He grabbed my hand and pulled me towards him with a jerk. I stumbled, mming into his ch*st . He grasped me and rumbled, ¡°You won¡¯t be going anywhere.¡± Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Kylie POV Alpha Logan stared at me with such intensity that he dared me to speak against him. I felt like this was getting so personal now, but why was it I liked it? hand, door. Seeing the room, my jaw dropped. It was luxurious. A four¨C poster bed with curtains was in the center over a cushioned carpet. The wood was so well polished that one could see their reflection. Silk cushions corner on the right. Arched windows had curtains that fluttered in the soft breeze. Arge TV screen right in front of the bed was attached to several systems. To the left, there was a firece with logs stacked neatly beside it. There was a huge chandelie ¡°This is beautiful!¡± I breathed, taking in everything. ¡°This room belonged to my parents,¡± he said in a soft voice. I whipped my head at him. ¡°Your parents? Then wh¨Cwhy are you-¡± Disbelief skittered down my spine as I looked at him for answers to my unasked questions. ¡°Because I want you to have it, he replied nonchntly. ¡°Alpha Logan, I am still married,¡± I reminded him. ¡°And on the weekend, things may change.¡± ¡°Kylie, I am practically helping you to separate from your husband.¡± ¡°I know, but I snapped my m*uth shut. There were so many ifs and buts that I was still unsure. He stepped in front of me. Tucking my hair behind my ear, he said, ¡°Look, just believe in me, okay?¡± I shook my head. ¡°The Elder Council hasn¡¯t cleared my papers yet. It¡¯s¨CI took a ragged breath in. ¡°A sword is still hanging over my fate.¡± Alpha Logan took my hand in his. Changing the topic, he said, ¡°Would you like to take a tour of my house? In the meanwhile I¡¯ll ask the omegas to move ¡°Thanks,¡± I replied. ¡°I¡¯d love to.¡± Alpha Logan showed me his house. The floor that we were on had five rooms. Apparently, one of them was a nursery in which Alpha Logan and Katy live introduced me to his Gamma. ¡°This is Gamma Andrew¡± I shook hands with him as he looked at me curiously. I couldn¡¯t help but notice that all his team w It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Luna Kylie,¡± he said. After more introductions, Alpha Logan took me around the ground floor and showed the quarters where omegas lived. I hadn¡¯t been this calm in a long ti ¡°Zoe got a solid panic attack,¡± Shir said, rolling his eyes. ¡°Why?¡± I asked, curious. ¡°No one knows. It¡¯s a secret that Alpha Graham doesn¡¯t want to divulge.¡± 1/3 Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. thought that I¡¯d ask her at a more appropriate time. ¡°I am going to go mad, nning about the weekend ball!¡± she whined, taking out a list of things she had to do. ¡°Do you want bel I asked sheepishly. ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever I can.¡± She chuckled. ¡°I just want you to look the best!¡± I shook my head. ¡°You¡¯re impossible.¡± ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell¨Cthe theme of the party is maroon.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± My m*uth didn¡¯t close as I remembered why she had pushed me to buy the maroon dress. She closed my m*uth by pressing my chin with her finger. ¡°A midge will enter that m*uth!¡± she giggled. ¡°Actually, the theme was white, but I made it maro as ¡°Katy.¡°I hugged her. ¡°You are like a sister I never had.¡± ¡°Hey, we are sisters from different mothers!¡± Iughed, forgetting all my worries. The brother and sister made my life so much better. After Katy and I talked a bit more about the color scheme, she left in a hurry. I went back to my case. In the evening, I visited the vast expanse of field th showed me with Gamma Andrew. There I took several notes and talked to the local groups about what all difficulties they were facing in the soil for grow Tired, I had my dinner in my room and went off to sleep. However, I tossed and turned in my sleep, my dreams racing back to Graham and Zoe. In my dr I tried to break free of the nightmare and thrashed my limbs, feeling like I was caged. When my eyes peeled open, my gaze locked with hazel eyes. He h ¡°Kylie,¡± he said. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Swallowing down my dry throat, I nodded. ¡°I- I just had a bad dream. But why are you here?¡± His brows furrowed. ¡°I heard you scream and so I rushed into your room. I thought someone attacked you.¡± ¡°Oh, I am so sorry to wake you up.¡± I tried to get out of his arms, but he wouldn¡¯t release me. I realized I was in a thin chemise and he was in nothing but navy pajamas. Our s It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m fine,¡± I said and tried to wriggle out of his arms, but he just wouldn¡¯t let me go. It was difficult for me not to think how hard his abs were. He was a fine specimen. Heat pooled in between my thighs, I was about to embarrass myself. S After a few seconds, he set me on the mattress. Instantly, I rolled away from him, my heart pounding in my ch*st . To my horror, I saw him lying down beside me, his arms locked behind his head. ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked, horrified. ¡°Sleeping,¡± he said dryly. ¡°But this isn¡¯t your bed. He didn¡¯t reply and closed his eyes and so I said loudly. ¡°You can¡¯t sleep here.¡± Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Logan POV Her breasts were perfectly shaped, causing my mind to wander into forbidden territories, imagining the pleasure I could bring to her sensitive nipples. So N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°Of course,¡± she shot back. ¡°I am hardly wearing anything, and you are also just in your pajamas. If anyonees in, they are going to think that we are- She clenched her teeth as her blush spread to her face and ch*st . Goddess above. She smelled so delicious. I would have loved to im her and mark her right now. But I didn¡¯t move a muscle, afraid that my little wolf w I chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve seen everything in my life, Kylie. Your n*kedness is nothing.¡± And that was right. Girls loved to jump in my bed all the time. I didn¡¯t even have to try. At one of point in time, when I was in my teens and early twenties, I was known as the best f**k around the werewolfmunity. Morgan still pined for me and she had suggested many times that she was avable to me whenever I wanted. But not Kylic. She was different. She was adorable, and I wondered if she knew she was ying hard to get, but she was. And my wolf loved the chase. Kylie¡¯s jaw dropped, and then her eyes narrowed in anger. ¡°I know that you have had a yboy reputation and that you¡¯ve seen it all.¡± Did she realize she was on her knees, ring at me? ¡°I also know that you¡¯ve never had the same woman every night,¡± she yelled. Was she feeling jealous of every woman I had had s*x with? ¡°So please go back to your room and let me sleep or go find a female for yourself.¡± I jerked my head back at her retort. With a grin on my face, I turned to the side and propped my head up with my hand. She looked beautiful when she w to say that I want to see you n*ked.¡± ¡°Oops!¡± she eximed, feeling a wave of embarrassment wash over her as she covered her face with her hands. I chuckled and got up. Prying her fingers away from her beautiful face, I said, ¡°I want you more than I care to admit.¡± I contemted on whether I should year bond between us.¡± She parted her l*ps to say something, but she just sighed. ¡°I- I am sorry. My head is messed up.¡± ¡°You are holding up very well, Kylie,¡± I assured her, leaning closer to her l*ps. ¡°If I had been in your shoes, the feeling of betrayal would have overwhelme Her gaze dropped to my l*ps. She licked her tongue, and every control that I had in me was lost. I mmed my l*ps on hers, forcing her to part her l*ps f rumbled with feral want. I needed her like I needed air to breathe. As I deepened my k*ss, I realized that her soft hands were exploring my b*dy. It was i Her arms curled around my n*eck and fisted in my hair tightly. I moaned at the pleasure. My mate responded to me just like I was responding to her. With she arched her b*dy for more. I pulled away from her only for a second for us to grab some air and then I mmed my l*ps back on hers to devour her. She whimpered against my l*ps Çú way her contours fitted so well in me. Yes, she was made for me. My hands went to her ass, which I cupped and squeezed hard. She cried in my m*uth hit I pulled her ass closer to me and ground my erection against her belly, drawing out moans from her. Suddenly, her arousal. my nose, and I lost it. My wolf, ze, howled inside me, happy to be next to his mate. He wanted toe out and lick her. I had a hard time suppressing I lowered my tongue to her n*eck and k*ssed her all the way to where my mark would be. When I grazed my fangs there, she yelped. ¡°I need you so badly, Kylie!¡± I snarled against her skin. ¡°It is taking all my will to not mark you.¡± ¡°Oh, Alpha Logan,¡± she purred. ¡°Call me Logan.¡± ¡°Logan When she pronounced my name, it sent a shiver down my spine and made me instinctively lean closer to her. I needed toe off like now. Just as I was about to push her to the mattress, something happened. Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Kylie POV Alpha Logan was drawing pleasure out of me. I clung onto him with all my strength, as if he were the only anchor keeping me grounded in a deste wo But I loved the way he was k*ssing me. I didn¡¯t want to part from him, feeling greedy for more. I knew he wanted more and was pushing me to the bed. J ¡°Ignore it,¡± he growled, and Iplied. I ignored it, but the incessant ringing of the phone persisted, growing more and more irritating each time. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°Just a sec!¡± I rolled to the table and was shocked to see Graham¡¯s number shing on the screen. ¡°Graham?¡± Alpha Logan froze. He sat upright, his eyes fixated on the phone as if Graham himself stood before him. He let out a low growl filled with jealousy. ¡°Kylie,¡± Graham¡¯s voice sounded urgent and panicky. I wondered why he was sounding like that, but I ignored it. ¡°Is there something urgent?¡± I asked, ncing at the clock on the wall. It was 3AM? OMG! Bu year marriage because he would be extremely tired after a day¡¯s work. However, with Zoe, things were getting different. ¡°I called because I-¡°He paused, hesitating to say something. Suddenly, it dawned on me why he had called me. He was feeling the same pain I felt when he was f**king Zoe. And I hadn¡¯t even had s*x with Alpha Logan. A little retribution brought a smile to my l*ps. I had experienced that pain so many times that had I not sought separation I was sure it would be a permanent feature in my life. ¡°Are you fine?¡± he asked, his voice shaky. ¡°Of course I am. Why?¡± ¨C ¡°I just ¡°he paused for the right words. ¡°I am waiting for you toe back.¡± Oh really? His words left me speechless. He was missing me? No. He wasn¡¯t missing me. He was only concerned about if I was having s*x with anyone. ¡°That¡¯s a loting from you,¡± I replied, suppressing my anger. ¡°Can we talk about it in the morning? You¡¯ve never woken up at this hour. You should sleep.¡± ¡°You know me pretty well, Kylie. I want to talk to you. Now.¡± I clenched my teeth in anger, but if I showed him anger, I knew he would impulsivelye here and demand me to go back with him. The Elders hadn¡¯t There was a long pause. ¡°Kylie, Zoe is having mood swings because of pregnancy. I know that the three of us are in a very convoluted situation, but I¡¯m going to fix it. I am going to control Zoe once she delivers. Please bear with me until then.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± I said, shaking my head. ¡°You called me in the middle of the night to ask me to bear with her?¡± ¡°Kylie, I know I may sound unbelievable, but how about you and I go to visit your family when you are back? I know you would be happy to visit them.¡± he even know where they lived? And I was sure that he would never take me there. All he wanted was to assure that I wasn¡¯t up to something that pained him. His hypocrisy was over the roof. ¡°Sure,¡± I repli talk tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± he stopped me again. ¡°I¨C I want you to focus on the Golden Gate project, Kylie. I hope you are just doing that and nothing else.¡± The subtle hint in his words was not lost on me. I wasn¡¯t naive, but I had no intention of falling into that trap again. ¡°I am sorry, but I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. Goodnight, Graham. I really have to get up early in the morning for my work. ¡°Okay,¡± he replied, feeling reassured. ¡°I¡¯ll see you on the weekend.¡± I disconnected the call and tossed the phone aside. pping my arm over my forehead, I let out a low grunt. ¡°What did he say?¡± Alpha Logan asked. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend,¡± I snapped. ¡°You heard it all.¡± Werewolves had uncanny sense of hearing and he was a strong Alpha. His sense of hearing must be even He removed my arm from my face and rolled me towards him. After he ced a thigh over my leg and an arm over my waist, he said, ¡°Do you still feel the mate bond with him? I mean, do you still love him?¡± Tears came to my eyes because it was hard to exin. I shook my head. ¡°I don¡¯t love him at all. But the bond between us remains. It is more like a festering wound, and it is dying, but I still get hurt when he cheats on me. ¡°Then let us make him feel the pain all the more,¡± he said, wiping my tears. ¡°He is going to be mad,¡± I whispered. But Alpha Logan pulled me over and brought his l*ps to mine. He k*ssed me deeply again, and I gave into the sensation. I forgot about the phone conversation as I let myself flow into the sensations that we Eventually, when he was done, Alpha Graham and I were breathless. ¡°Though I want to take you hard, Kylie, I know that would weaken your case. So, le I took a deep breath in, knowing that what he said was right. We both slept in each other¡¯s arms. When I woke up in the morning, he wasn¡¯t there. I got up with a wonderful feeling, grinning like a fool. The ball was tomorrow, and I found myself impatiently waiting for it. A knock on the door sounded. ¡°Come in.¡± A maid walked in and bowed to me. ¡°Luna Kylic, Miss Zoe Mueller is here to meet you.¡± Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Kylie POV I stared at the maid as if she had grown two heads. Or was she joking? ¡°What?¡± I asked, wondering if I imagined her saying things. My voice was louder She winced and repeated, ¡°Miss Zoe Mueller is here to see you. She is waiting for you in the main hall.¡± Dread knotted in my stomach as surprise flickered in me. I didn¡¯t expect Zoe toe to see me a day before the ball. I was sure that she woulde with Graham. ¡°Has Alpha Grahame with her?¡± ¡°No, Luna Kylie,¡± she said, now a little nervous. ¡°She is here with four gammas.¡± Her arrival was odd. I could sense it, but my mind went back to what happenedst night when I was with Alpha Logan and suddenly it urred to me s Swallowing my fear down my throat, I said, ¡°Please ask her to wait. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± The maid bowed to me and left. I sent a message to Katy about it and copied the same to Shir and Fenris. I knew that Alpha Logan must already know about her visit. Whenever a guest entered a pack¡¯s te AgK After taking a long bath in which I pondered over how to tackle her, I came out and took time to dress. I knew that this was going to irritate her, but then, if I went too quickly, she would think that I feared her. When I re As soon as Zoe saw me, she got up with a broad smile. ¡°Luna Kylie,¡± she chirped. ¡°I was sent by Alpha Graham a day earlier to check on how you were I raised my eyebrow. ¡°So that was what you wanted to check on? Where I was living? Shouldn¡¯t you check that for yourself? And thest I checked, you She cringed. ¡°Luna Kylie, you are too harsh. I havee here despite my pregnancy just to see you and yet you are so mean,¡± she said that loudly for o I rolled my eyes because by now I was used to her antics. ¡°Why?¡± I asked. From the corner of my vision, I could see Katy suppressing a smile as Fenris and Shir tensed up. ¡°Why?¡± Zoe said, confused. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t get your question.¡± I crossed my arms across my ch*st . ¡°Why did youe? It wasn¡¯t needed. I am the Luna anding here to tell me you wanted to check up on me means you are insulting me. And who are you to insult me?¡± Tears welled in her eyes immediately. ¡°Luna Kylie, I am so sorry, but I never wanted to upset you. Alpha Graham wanted me toe here today, and tha ¡°How dare you take my name with that tongue of yours?¡± Alpha Logan¡¯s loud growl sounded in the hall, making everyone shake in fear. Zoe turned sharply to look at him. ¡°Alpha Logan!¡± she cowered I was just- I mean-¡± 24% ¡°Shut up!¡± he snapped, ring at her. My eyesnded on him and I saw his fangs sl*pping out. I have no idea, but tingles spread on my skin after seeing standing right next to him, staring at Zoe with narrowed eyes. Hearing his loud growl, Gamma Andrew also came running down, along with a few warrior ¡°Gamma Shir, on whose authority have you allowed her to enter my main hall? Is she your Luna? Do you allow anyone to enter your Alpha¡¯s house witho Shir gulped. He had never seen Alpha Logan so angry. ¡°Alpha Logan, apologies. Actually, Alpha Graham sent her on his behalf.¡± Zoe started shaking un ¡°Just like he would send any other member of his pack, right?¡± ¡°Right, Shir replied. ¡°Gamma Andrew!¡± Alpha Logan said. ¡°Escort the guest to a living quarter outside the house.¡± Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. My jaw dropped because a living quarter outside meant Zoe would live along with the omegas who served the household. Zoe paled. She started bawlin He narrowed his eyes at her. ¡°Even servants get pregnant! Now leave.¡± Gamma Andrew was beside her in a sh of a second. He escorted her out, but Zoe threw a hateful re at me before leaving. I saw her taking her pho The moment she left, Alpha Logan came to me. ¡°Are you okay?¡± he asked, his voice turning gentle. ¡°I am fine,¡± I replied with a smile. ¡°But you¡¯ve created a bigger mess.¡± Katyughed. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of her if you like.¡± I shook my head. ¡°No, I will take care of her. She hase here to spy on me. Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Alpha Logan cocked his eyebrow and asked. ¡°What are you nning, Kylie?¡± I winked and gave him a mischievous smile. ¡°Wait and watch. Can you give me a car today?¡± ¡°I can give you my kingdom.¡± ¡°Oh, please!¡± Katy snapped. ¡°Get a room, you two.¡± ¡°We already got one,¡± Alpha Logan replied, giving me a crooked smile, and I blushed. ¡°F**k me!¡± she said, exasperated, and left. And surprisingly, Ace followed her, murmuring something about kingdoms and wolves. When Katy left, Alpha Logan said, ¡°I don¡¯t trust Zoe around you. So I am going to send a few warriors also for you.¡± With a few warriors, I didn¡¯t know tha I had gone to Zoe¡¯s room to ask her to join me for the Golden Gate project. She looked at me with wide eyes. ¡°Are you going for that?¡± she asked. ¡°Yes,¡± I shrugged, ¡°You wanted to see how I am doing. There¡¯s no better way of seeing me in action. Come on. After all, she had to report back to Alpha The fact that I had so many witnesses added to my advantage. ¡°Will Alpha Logan join us?¡± she asked, trying to keep my pace behind me as we headed to the driveway. ¡°No.¡± When we reached the project site, Zoe¡¯s expressions were priceless. ¡°Are we going to walk around this ce?¡± she asked, horrified, looking at the vast expanse of a dry field with a few tumbleweeds rolling around. ¡°Yep!¡± I smiled. It was a small victory but was overshadowed by what happened at dinner in the evening. Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Kylie POV Alpha Logan couldn¡¯t refum in time to have dinner with us and so I had dinner with Katy. Since Alpha Graham had called Shir and Fenris to take care of Zoe and her requests, they couldn¡¯te even though they were not wanting to cater to Zoe. In my heart I knew he was punishing me because Zoe must have filled his ears with what she had to do today with a pinch of spice Katy filled me with information about the ball. She was extremely excited and told me all about the theme, decorations and the music she had chosen. S ¡°Stop feeling so low, Kylie,¡± she said, cing her hand over my forearm. ¡°This is the first time Logan is so happy. I¡¯ve seen him with multiple partners and with them to let his steam off. With you, it¡¯s different. He isn¡¯t letting his steam off. He genuinely wants you. Please don¡¯t deny him this little pleasure. I wa I shook my head as my heart thundered in my ch*st . ¡°I feel like this could take a U turn and we all will be back to square one. The Elders haven¡¯t cleared my papers,¡± I murmured. ¡°The Elders haven¡¯t cleared papers yet. It¡¯s not that we have lost all hopes.¡± Dread plummeted in my stomach. ¡°I hope not. ¡°Luna Kylie,¡± an omega servant, came to the dining room. ¡°Miss Zoe wants to meet you.¡± ¡°F**k that b**ch!¡± Katy said. ¡°Don¡¯t go to meet her.¡± I didn¡¯t want to. ¡°Tell her I have gone to bed.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the servant bowed and left. However, momentster, her call came. She said, ¡°Luna Kylie, Alpha Graham wants to talk to you on the phone.¡± I frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll call him.¡± ¡°He insists on a video call with the two of us.¡± I clenched my teeth. Taking a deep breath in, I got up. ¡°I think I have to take this to stop the drama from furthering, Katy.¡± ¡°I wish I could throw her out of the pack,¡± Katy growled. Iughed and then left to meet Zoe. She wasn¡¯t invited to the main building and so I was sure that her dinner was served in her quarters. When I reache ¡°You know I wasn¡¯t even served dinner in my room. They made me go to themon room to have dinner,¡± she cried. Her eyes snapped to me and she ¡°Where¡¯s Kylie?¡± Graham shouted. ¡°She hase just now,¡± Zoe sniffled and gave me the phone. When I faced Graham, I could see his face contorting in rage. ¡°Kylie, how dare you take Zoe out on the field with you? She is pregnant. Do you want to kill my child, heir of the Lunar pack? nonsensel A shudder ran down my spine. I knew what that punishment would be. He would simply throw me in the dungeons. ¡°Graham, she said that she came to to spy on me. So I took her to the project site to show what I was doing. What¡¯s so bad about it?¡± He was speechless for a moment. ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean you will try to kill her! You have crossed the limits this time. Just wait and see what I do to you. Zoe! And why is she in the omega¡¯s quarters? How dare you ask Alpha Logan to put her here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not in my hands where Alpha Logan houses her. I did nothing to hurt her!¡± I growled, even though I was feeling scared inside. ¡°She wanted to-¡± ¡°Enough!¡± he yelled through the phone. ¡°I aming tomorrow and I am going to talk to you about it. Now give the phone to Zoe.¡± When I handed the phone to Zoe, she smirked and then when she turned the phone for Graham to see her, her expressions morphed to sadness. ¡°Alpha Graham?¡± ¡°Zoe, my love,¡± he said in a gentle voice. ¡°I aming tomorrow and I¡¯ll take you back to what you deserve. I¡¯m so sorry for what Kylie is doing to you. I Misery and shame bubbled in my heart at his words. My eyes welled up with tears, Graham was my mate, and he had vowed. to look after me. ¡°Darling,¡± he continued. ¡°Please don¡¯t feel sad and wipe those tears away. Just rest and take care of yourself. Have you had food?¡± She nodded, with more tears flowing out of her eyes. ¡°Good. Then sleep nicely and think of me. I¡¯m going to wrap you in my arms the moment we meet. I can¡¯t wait to be with you. Every moment without you is torture.¡± ¡°Oh, Graham, I love you so much!¡± she cried, cing her hand on her ch*st . ¡°I wish I had married you.¡± ¡°Zoe, I love you too. Now go to sleep, okay? And dream of me. ¡°You dream of me also,¡± she giggled through her tears. ¡°You know what position I love, don¡¯t you?¡± He let out a dirtyugh. ¡°I know it and that¡¯s how I will dream of you.¡± Zoe disconnected the call and let out augh while looking at me. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have done this to me, Kylie,¡± she said. ¡°Now I am going to make sure th and watch!¡± Igulped because I knew that this was true. ¡°Take care, Zoe,¡± I said and left. My b*dy trembled so much with fear that I had to lean against a wall to control myself He waspletely under her spell, unable to think logically, as if she had him wrapped around her little finger. The bond between us died a little more, a ¡°Luna Kylie,¡± Shir said in a concerned vojce. ¡°Can I do something?¡± I shook my head. What could he do? I felt the situation turning hopeless. The Elders hadn¡¯t responded and my hopes were diminishing faster than a sho Kylie POV Since Zoe had dered that she was unfit for going out the next day, I went on my own. Shir and Fenris also couldn¡¯t apany me because Graham had asked them to take care of Zoe, which, ording to him, was my punishment, but I knew more than that. He was As the evening drew closer, my nervousness increased. The Elders hadn¡¯t cleared the papers as yet. I was sure that Graham was going to drag me back Shir informed me Graham hade at 6PM and that he was staying in nice amodation in a hotel. He didn¡¯t call me once, but he immediately shifte heard that she had gone shopping. I should have been used to Graham¡¯s apathy, but because of the damn bond, I felt miserable and I ended up crying a Alpha Logan didn¡¯te to see me the whole day, and I knew the reason. He didn¡¯t want people to gossip about me and him, especially when Grahamn be a lie to say that I didn¡¯t miss him and that I hoped he was here. His hot and cold attitude towards me was fraying my nerves. you more I wished Coral was here. I reached for her inside. ¡°Coral, you responded to me once. Pleasee back. I need than I needed you ever. I know of what Alpha Graham did to us, but I am alone without you. You may take your time to heal. You¡¯ll find me here when you are back and I am not giving u Katy came to see me just an hour before the ball. ¡°Hey, why are you dressed up?¡± she asked, bewildered, as she switched on the lights of my room. She me and hugged me. ¡°Why are you crying? Kylie, please don¡¯t cry!¡± I lost all control I had on me and sobbed. ¡°Katy, this is going so badly. What should I do?¡± ¡°Nothing is going bad!¡± she assured me, but her words felt hollow. She stroked my back until I stopped crying. Then she cupped my cheeks and said, ¡°G My brows furrowed. ¡°Alpha Logan? Why?¡± That was thest I expected. ¡°Well, just get ready. It is important that you go with him.¡± I couldn¡¯t understand, but I suddenly felt excited. ¡°Did he say that to you or you are assuming?¡± She chuckled. ¡°He said that.¡± Motivation to get dressed for him surged through me. Katy grinned and hugged me tightly. ¡°Get dressed fast! He¡¯ll be here in an hour.¡± As soon as she left, I couldn¡¯t help but giggle. I ran to the bathroom and washed my face. If this was myst evening with him, then I was going to make and applied it on my l*ps and then went on to strap the leather of my high heel nude diators. When I came out of the room, I noticed that Alpha Logan¡¯s room was closed. There wasplete silence and so I assumed. he had already left. Katy wa and get humiliated all over again. Dread ran down my spine. My hands turned mmy as I climbed down the stairs, The ballroom was on the west side of the manor. I had to cross the garden to reach there. As soon as I stepped out, chilly air 1/2 enveloped me. My eyesnded on the stairs of the ballroom. People milled around there, excited and chirpy. For a minute, I had this urge to go back to m , dispelling my anxiety. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kylie,¡± Alpha Logan said. ¡°I wanted to be with you all the time, but I didn¡¯t want to give Graham a chance to make a show.¡± I chuckled and blinked away the tears. He k*ssed my temple and said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s give them a show.¡± He gave me his arm. As soon as I curled my arm It was a show. Everyone looked at Alpha Logan and me and then at our joined arms as we entered the ballroom. They all bowed to him, parting ways for us to walk. Soft music started flowing. Murmurs broke around me as to how beautiful we looked as a couple. At the same time, whispers circted about how quickly I had found myself in Alp My eyesnded on Graham, who was ring at me. My heart plummeted in my stomach. But it wasn¡¯t their anger that had me. It was what Zoe was wearing. She was wearing a white bridal dress, and I suppressed augh. She was looking lik When¡¯I looked at Katy, she just grinned at me and winked. What was the invitation she sent to Graham? Several pack members gathered around us and Alpha Logan. Shir came to my side and said, ¡°Alpha Graham wants to speak with you.¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Okay!¡± I breathed. When I went to Graham, he clearly looked furious. ¡°Kylie,¡± he said in a tight voice. ¡°Graham,¡± I tipped my chin down. ¡°How dare you enter the ballroom with him?¡± he hissed. ¡°Did you try to insult me?¡± I looked back at Alpha Logan and found him staring at me. Then I turned to Graham and said, ¡°I came with him because my husband had someone else He shot his hand towards me and grabbed my upper arm painfully. ¡°Come with me!¡± he growled and dragged me out of the ballroom. A tremor of shock p ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked, embarrassed as hell. As I turned my head over my shoulder, I caught sight of Zoe smirking with an evil glint in her eyes. ¡°I am doing what I should have done long back!¡± He hissed and dragged me to the omega¡¯s room where Zoe was staying earlier. If you¡¯re liking the book, please post yourments about it. I¡¯d love to hear you! Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Kylie POV Since Zoe had dered that she was unfit for going out the next day, I went on my own. Shir and Fenris also couldn¡¯t apany me because Graham had asked them to take care of Zoe, which, ording to him, was my punishment, but I knew more than that. He was As the evening drew closer, my nervousness increased. The Elders hadn¡¯t cleared the papers as yet. I was sure that Graham was going to drag me back Shir informed me Graham hade at 6PM and that he was staying in nice amodation in a hotel. He didn¡¯t call me once, but he immediately shifte heard that she had gone shopping. I should have been used to Graham¡¯s apathy, but because of the damn bond, I felt miserable and I ended up crying a Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Alpha Logan didn¡¯te to see me the whole day, and I knew the reason. He didn¡¯t want people to gossip about me and him, especially when Grahamn be a lie to say that I didn¡¯t miss him and that I hoped he was here. His hot and cold attitude towards me was fraying my nerves. you more I wished Coral was here. I reached for her inside. ¡°Coral, you responded to me once. Pleasee back. I need than I needed you ever. I know of what Alpha Graham did to us, but I am alone without you. You may take your time to heal. You¡¯ll find me here when you are back and I am not giving u Katy came to see me just an hour before the ball. ¡°Hey, why are you dressed up?¡± she asked, bewildered, as she switched on the lights of my room. She me and hugged me. ¡°Why are you crying? Kylie, please don¡¯t cry!¡± I lost all control I had on me and sobbed. ¡°Katy, this is going so badly. What should I do?¡± ¡°Nothing is going bad!¡± she assured me, but her words felt hollow. She stroked my back until I stopped crying. Then she cupped my cheeks and said, ¡°G My brows furrowed. ¡°Alpha Logan? Why?¡± That was thest I expected. ¡°Well, just get ready. It is important that you go with him.¡± I couldn¡¯t understand, but I suddenly felt excited. ¡°Did he say that to you or you are assuming?¡± She chuckled. ¡°He said that.¡± Motivation to get dressed for him surged through me. Katy grinned and hugged me tightly. ¡°Get dressed fast! He¡¯ll be here in an hour.¡± As soon as she left, I couldn¡¯t help but giggle. I ran to the bathroom and washed my face. If this was myst evening with him, then I was going to make and applied it on my l*ps and then went on to strap the leather of my high heel nude diators. When I came out of the room, I noticed that Alpha Logan¡¯s room was closed. There wasplete silence and so I assumed. he had already left. Katy wa and get humiliated all over again. Dread ran down my spine. My hands turned mmy as I climbed down the stairs, The ballroom was on the west side of the manor. I had to cross the garden to reach there. As soon as I stepped out, chilly air 1/2 enveloped me. My eyesnded on the stairs of the ballroom. People milled around there, excited and chirpy. For a minute, I had this urge to go back to m , dispelling my anxiety. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kylie,¡± Alpha Logan said. ¡°I wanted to be with you all the time, but I didn¡¯t want to give Graham a chance to make a show.¡± I chuckled and blinked away the tears. He k*ssed my temple and said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s give them a show.¡± He gave me his arm. As soon as I curled my arm It was a show. Everyone looked at Alpha Logan and me and then at our joined arms as we entered the ballroom. They all bowed to him, parting ways for us to walk. Soft music started flowing. Murmurs broke around me as to how beautiful we looked as a couple. At the same time, whispers circted about how quickly I had found myself in Alp My eyesnded on Graham, who was ring at me. My heart plummeted in my stomach. But it wasn¡¯t their anger that had me. It was what Zoe was wearing. She was wearing a white bridal dress, and I suppressed augh. She was looking li When¡¯I looked at Katy, she just grinned at me and winked. What was the invitation she sent to Graham? Several pack members gathered around us and Alpha Logan. Shir came to my side and said, ¡°Alpha Graham wants to speak with you.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± I breathed. When I went to Graham, he clearly looked furious. ¡°Kylie,¡± he said in a tight voice. ¡°Graham,¡± I tipped my chin down. ¡°How dare you enter the ballroom with him?¡± he hissed. ¡°Did you try to insult me?¡± I looked back at Alpha Logan and found him staring at me. Then I turned to Graham and said, ¡°I came with him because my husband had someone else He shot his hand towards me and grabbed my upper arm painfully. ¡°Come with me!¡± he growled and dragged me out of the ballroom. A tremor of shock p ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked, embarrassed as hell. As I turned my head over my shoulder, I caught sight of Zoe smirking with an evil glint in her eyes. ¡°I am doing what I should have done long back!¡± He hissed and dragged me to the omega¡¯s room where Zoe was staying earlier. If you¡¯re liking the book, please post yourments about it. I¡¯d love to hear you! Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Kylie POV ¡°What are you doing?¡± I cried as Graham dragged me brutally. He had caught my hands so hard that his nails were digging in my skin. ¡°You¡¯ve been insolent, immoral and rebelling against me,¡± he seethed. ¡°Did you think your activities would go unnoticed by me?¡± ¡°Graham!¡± I cried. ¡°Stop it!¡± I said as I struggled to wriggle out of his grasp. His hand was like a vice around my wrist. My heart was thunderin . He had never behaved like the way he was doing now. I had absolutely no idea what Zoe had fed him, but I was dreading the oue. The m ¡°Graham, are you insane?¡± I shouted as I scrambled away from him, ¡°What are you doing? The way you have dragged me from the ballroom, In a sh of a second, he was on me. He grabbed my throat and shook me hard. I caught his wrists as fear plummeted to my stomach. His han ¡°I¡¯ve been lenient with you!¡± he growled. ¡°But all you did was to take advantage of the situation! You hurt Zoe on purpose. Didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Graham!¡± I choked in a hoarse voice. He grabbed my hair and yanked my head back. ¡°My patience with you has run out. I know you are here to sleep with Alpha Logan. You bloody hair tightly and mmed my head on the bed¡¯s leg. I screamed as my skin split and blood spurted. ¡°Zoe told me how you spent a night with him. You f**ked him? Didn¡¯t you? I should¡¯ve known that I shouldn¡¯t have given you the freedom.¡± He got up and dragged me to the other side of the room wit ¡°Graham!¡± I cried as stars burst into my vision. ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Stop it?¡± he snarled. ¡°I have just begun, you b**ch! See what I am going to do when I take you to the Luna pack. I will not throw you in the dungeons. I am going to chain you to my bed with silver chains and f**k Zoe in front of your eyes every day!¡± I let out a sob. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel anything for me? I am your mate.¡± His eyes shed golden, and he pped me across my cheek. With a shriek, I skidded some ten feet away and hit a floormp. The ss of th ¡°You f**king b**ch!¡± he snarled as he came to me. ¡°I should have never married you. You have destroyed my reputation. I hate the day I recognized you as my mate. I should have rejected you!¡± He lifted his hand to p me again when the door burst open. The room filled with a loud and dangerous snarl. Shocked, he turned back to see who it was and found Alpha Logan standing on the door¡¯s frame. ¡°How dare you hit her?¡± Alpha Logan stormed into the room and grabbed Graham by his cor. His muscles had bulged and his fangs elonga Graham held his wrists and growled back. ¡°She is my wife. I will do whatever I like with her. Who are you toe in between? Are you her pim Alpha Logan lost it. All I saw was an anvil like fist flying towards Graham. When it connected with his face, Graham flew across the room and crashed on th along with Ace, Shir, and Fenris. 1/2 Graham got up, and with a ferocious snarl, attacked Alpha Logan. He barreled into him and the two crashed on the wall on the opposite side. A At this point, Asher and Ace rushed inside. They both stopped their Alphas from fighting further by pulling them behind. Graham hissed as he red at Alpha Logan. ¡°This is war, Alpha Logan. I am taking my wife from here and returning with my wolves!¡± Alpha Logan wiped the blood off his face and said, ¡°She isn¡¯t going anywhere.¡± He dug the insides of his suit and took out rolled papers. He t Graham¡¯s face paled as he caught the papers in his hand. He opened them to read them. ¡°No, this is impossible! This has never happened in t ¡°Only a few minutes back, these papers were faxed to me. The Elder Council has cleared the papers, and you are summoned to the Council in five days!¡± Alpha Logan walked to me and extended his hand. I took it and he pulled me up instantly, wrapping me in his arms. The Elders had finally processed the documents, something I had lost hope for With wide eyes, Graham studied the papers. I could see beads of sweat forming on his brows. He looked at me, dumbstruck. ¡°You can¡¯t do this, Kylie,¡± he rasped. ¡°We are mates!¡± I could see terror in his eyes. But why was it I felt nothing? I shook my head. ¡°Really? Mates? Are we?¡± I couldn¡¯t speak further because my l*ps hurt Perhaps they were als Graham came in front of me and sank to his knees. ¡°Kylie!¡± he held my hand. ¡°Take this back. Please. I promise I won¡¯t do anything to you. My needs you. He is howling inside. You can¡¯t reject me. I need you.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but see past his hypocrisy. Graham was the most selfish werewolf I had ever met. He was only concerned about his wolf and his needs. He wanted to shackle me to the silver chains in his bedroom and f**k Zoe in front of me every day because that way his wolf would be appeased that his mate was there. Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. I heard a soft growl of displeasure in my mind, and then it snuffed. I gasped. That was Coral. Her emotions were a mix of irritation and fury tow Before I knew, I raised my hand and pped Graham across his face. His head whipped to the side. Shocked, he spun his head to look at me with his hand on his cheek ¡°I am done with you,¡± I said through my tears. ¡°See you in the Head Council¡± I thought the drama was over, but how could Graham take this so easily? Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Kylie POV As I walked with Alpha Logan out of that room, Graham rushed to catch my arm, but Alpha Logan came between us and shoved me behind his back. ¡°Yo Asher came right behind Graham to stop him. ¡°Alpha, let her go.¡± Tense, Graham clutched his hands into tight fists on his side as he stood there watchin Alpha Logan turned to me, picked me up in his arms and carried me out of the room, back to the bedroom. As he carried me, he shot orders at every om ? I put my arms around his n*eck and buried my face in his ch*st , making his suit all dirty with my blood and drool, but he didn¡¯t give care. Instead, he said in a shaky voice, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Kylie. I¡¯m so sorry for not protecting you in time. This won¡¯t happen again.¡± His grip on me tightened. ¡°I should¡¯ve known what that egomaniacal bastard would do!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault,¡± I muttered under a sob. My head was pounding like crazy and my face was stinging so badly. My l*ps were swollen and one eye was under Zoe¡¯s influence, he hit me. Whatever little love because of the bond 1 had for him died. Alpha Logan set me on the mattress and shouted at Ace. ¡°Get the doctor now!¡± Ace hurried out as Gamma Andrew and others came into the room. ¡°Any orders for us, Alpha Logan?¡± he asked. ¡°Just keep a f**king watch on Graham and his mistress!¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Andrew bowed to him and went out along with his team, signaling his team. Alpha Logan¡¯rushed to the bathroom and came back with a soaked towel. He applied it to my head, and I winced in pain, clinching his hand. And someth As he cleaned my face with the towel, his brows knitted together. His eyes were red¨Crimmed. Was it out of anger? ¡°I want to kill him, Kylie,¡± he growled. ¡°Allow me to do that!¡± My heart went out to him. When I raised my hand to his cheeks, he leaned into my palm and closed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll never leave you alone, love. Never.¡± An The doctor came in and Alpha¨C Logan got up. ¡°Treat her now. I don¡¯t want to see any bruises by tomorrow. You get me?¡± he growled so loudly that the doctor started trembling. ¡°Yes Alpha!¡± he squeaked. He looked at me and his eyes widened. ¡°She¡¯s beaten to a pulp!¡± he rasped. Two nurses had apanied him. ¡°Alpha Logan Alpha Logan¡¯s ch*st vibrated with a dangerous rumble. ¡°I¡¯m going to stay right beside her!¡± catch The doctor nodded tersely and ordered his nurses to help him stitch me up. While I screamed in agony, Alpha Logan gently grasped my hand and whisp Several hourster, when I was stitched up and heavily sedated, I drifted off to sleep. Since I had alpha blood, I knew I would heal fast. Katy couldn¡¯te to see me, and I knew she was single¨Chandedly handling the ball. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. When I woke up the next day, I turned my face to see that Alpha Logan was sleeping beside me with his hand in my hand. 1/3 He hadn¡¯t even changed his dress. His hair had fallen over his forehead. I turned to remove his hair from his forehead and he fluttered open his eyes. ¡°Kylie?¡± he shot up in the bed. ¡°How are you?¡± he asked ¡°Better,¡± I smiled, feeling so safe with him. Carefully, he came to me and wrapped his arm around my waist. ¡°This will never happen again, love. I promise.¡± I took a deep breath in, closing my eyes as I entwined my fingers in his hair. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about the papers?¡± He lifted himself and said, ¡°They hade only a few minutes back. Yesterday, I was chasing the Elder Council with all my might to clear the papers. I re you. ¡°Oh!¡± I murmured. ¡°Thank you.¡± Just as he was about to speak more, Beta Ace came in. ¡°Alpha Logan, Zoe and Alpha Graham are here to see Luna Kylie.¡± Alpha Logan got out of the bed and shouted, ¡°Ask them to leave!¡± ¡°I asked, but Alpha Graham was adamant on seeing her onest time and Zoe dropped to her knees and begged me!¡± he bit OUL ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Alpha Logan yelled, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± I breathed. ¡°I know Graham won¡¯t go unless I¡¯ll meet them. ¡°But Kylie¨CAlpha Logan protested. ¡°Take me there, Alpha Logan.¡± He understood what I was saying. As he picked me up and held me close, I could feel the pride swelling within him as we made our way to the main hall his im over me. Graham and Zoe were more surprised to see me in his arms than the bandage wrapped around my head. ¡°You wanted to meet me, Alpha Graham?¡± I said, using his formal title without sparing a nce at Zoe. Graham swallowed thickly, understanding the meaning of it. ¡°Kylie,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what I did yesterday. This won¡¯t happen again, I promise. My w Zoe came in front of him. She cried, sping her hands in front of her. ¡°Luna Kylie, pleasee back. Don¡¯t leave Alpha Graham because of me.¡± Tears urge to roll my eyes. ¡°I loved him so much that I didn¡¯t realize I was getting selfish.¡± She rubbed her belly. ¡°But I am pregnant with his baby. This situation ¡°No!¡± Graham came by her side. ¡°You aren¡¯t going anywhere, Zoe.¡± Then he turned his gaze at me. ¡°I promise I¡¯ll fix this Kylie. Juste back with me. B 1. up. I stared at both of them and took a ragged breath. ¡°Sorry, Alpha Graham,¡± I said, noticing that he winced at the way I addressed him. ¡°I gave you so many chances and waited for you, but now I¡¯m done waiting. You may leave. We¡¯ll meet in the With a grin, he k*ssed my forehead and held me tightly as he walked back to the room, like my knight in shining armor. ¡°Kylie!¡± Graham came after me, but Gaghma Andrew and the other guards stopped him immediately. ¡°Please leave,¡± Andrew said politely. ¡°We don¡¯t want to use force.¡± Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Kylie POV When Alpha Logan brought me to the room, he set me on the bed and sat on the edge, holding my hand. He had this proud look on his face. ¡°In five day A smile curled my l*ps up. ¡°I hope that the Elders at the council pass judgment in my favor. If they don¡¯t, I am going to live the worst imaginable life. Unless I reject Alpha Graham. But rejecting him would only mean that I wo He tightened his grip on my hand. ¡°Everything is going to be fine, okay?¡± His hazel eyes carried the hope I needed. I nodded. He lowered his m*uth to m ¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯d like to tell you, Alpha Logan,¡± I said, inhaling his cedar and musk scent that seemed to calm my frayed nerves these days. ¡°Sure,¡± he said, as he looked at me withplete focus. ¡°You know my wolf is sleeping, but¨Cmy face flushed, talking to him about my sleeping wolf. ¡°But I could sense her twice after I came to this pack.¡± His eyes twinkled. ¡°Really?¡± When I nodded, he had a smug smile. I added, ¡°Once when you¡­¡± I pursed my l*ps, feeling embarrassed as hell. ¡°When I-?¡± he goaded me ¡°When you k*ssed me for the first time and then today when she growled at Graham.¡± ¡°That¡¯s wonderful!¡± he said, suddenly so proud of himself that he could put a breeding peacock to shame. ¡°It means that your wolf is active only when I a around.¡± He grinned. Did he just miss that I also mentioned Graham? ¡°What can I say?¡± he said with a shrug. ¡°I am thrilled to help¡± A cocky smile appear I stared at him, speechless. I believed Coral¡¯s reactions weren¡¯t exclusive to his presence. ¡°Or she could react in extreme duress?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± he dismissed the emotion immediately. ¡°Were you stressed when I k*ssed you first?¡± he asked with knitted brows, as if this were a test of hi ¡°No!¡± Gods, that was a wonderful k*ss. ¡°I-¡± He ced his finger on my l*ps and shushed me. ¡°I have my answer and now I am going to help you bring her out,¡± he dered. I chuckled silently as he Alpha Logan left me, and I closed my eyes, feeling utterly tired. In the evening, Katy came in and we chatted about the whole incident. ¡°Seriously, that do when she heard that you¡¯ve served him papers.¡± I shook my head. ¡°She¡¯s a hypocrite. But I seriously don¡¯t get her, Shouldn¡¯t she be happy that I am finally leaving? I mean, after all, she loved Graham, a 1/3 Dreame ¡°She¡¯s insane?¡± Katy offered her exnation, and Iughed. ¡°Maybe.¡± We had dinner together, during which Katy talked about the high voltage drama that unfolded after I came back to my room. Apparently, Graham was too strung. He didn¡¯t want to leave and, along with Zoe, he lingered here as much as possible. Beta Ace had to ask him to leave the pack¡¯s territory, saying t I was expecting Alpha Logan toe back at night, but he didn¡¯t. He didn¡¯te back the next day too, and I had this sinking feeling that he no longer w ¡°I was my pack¡¯s heir before I got married,¡± I informed him, and his eyes widened. ¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡± he said. He gave me a few more instructions before leaving. I sat down on the bed and looked at my phone expectantly to see if Alpha Logan had sent me a mes . Taking a deep breath in, I went to take a much¨C needed shower. It was already evening. I wore skinny jeans and a red silk blouse. I applied red l*pstick and went out to see him. He wasn¡¯t in his room. I went to meet Katy. Her door was ajar, and I was about to open it when I heard noises from inside. They were a mix of groans and moans and flesh bea Beta Ace and riding him ferociously. Oh. My. Goddess. I hurried away from there and went downstairs, scared that Alpha Logan might discover it and cre Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. An omega informed me he was having a party with his Gammas, celebrating some achievement in the office. So I walked over there and spotted him im , wondering if he was reconsidering his decision. Well, the two could y a game. So I avoided him and went to Gamma Andrew. ¡°Luna Kylie!¡± he eximed with a smile. ¡°You look gorgeous. Your wounds have healed.¡± A pale blush rose to my cheek. ¡°Thank you,¡± I said and picked up red wine from a server¡¯s tray. A few more gammas came to surround me. ¡°You know, L ¡°Yes, we are on a special high¨C protein diet these days and all of us are working towards developing muscles,¡± said another one as he rolled his sleeves up. He lifted his arm to make hi judge it for us?¡± ¡°How will I judge?¡± I asked, staring at his biceps. It seemed the protein diet was really working wonders. ¡°Just touch mine and then all of us are going to roll our sleeves up. You can poke your fingers in it or measure the circumference with your hands and de ¡°That¡¯s a great ideal one standing next to him said as he started rolling his sleeve up to expose his biceps. I licked my l*ps and poked at his biceps with my finger. Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Kylie POV ¡°Aren¡¯t they tight?¡± the gamma said, jerking his chin at his biceps. ¡°They are!¡± I replied, as my cheeks heated. I found myself trapped in a sticky situation, with no escape in sight. Suddenly, Gamma Andrew also rolled his sleeve up and said, ¡°Luna Kylie, that is nothing. You should see mine.¡± When he popped his biceps, 1 gulped. I reached for him and poked my finger. ¡°It seems you have worked out a lot,¡± I said as politely as I could. He grinned. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been working out intensely. Why don¡¯t you circle your fingers around it and measure the width?¡± he goaded me. ¡°Mine is easily the biggest!¡± ¡°Oh, stop boasting Gamma Andrew,¡± his friend scoffed. ¡°Mine is better.¡± He lifted both his arms. I couldn¡¯t help but giggle at thepetition and went to curl my fingers around Andrew¡¯s bicep, but as soon as I touched it, a loud growl from behind me . As I craned my head up, I couldn¡¯t help but notice Alpha Logan¡¯s intense gaze, as if he were hurling daggers at Andrew and the rest. The aura of dange tightly, as if telling everyone in the room that I belonged to him. I ced my hand on his ch*st and felt his ch*st rumbling. ¡°What do you think you are doing?¡± he asked Gamma Andrew, who was pale by now. He darted a gaze at me and then at Alpha Logan. ¡°W¨Cwe were just showing our biceps to Luna Kylie.¡± ¡°Why?¡± he asked, narrowing his eyes. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you show them to me?¡± Andrew and others looked at each other as if they were caught stealing a cookie from a jar. ¡°We didn¡¯t know we had to show you,¡± someone offered an e Alpha Logan seemed to get even more angry at his reply. He looked at me, and cupping my cheeks, he mmed his l*ps to mine. Shocked as hell, my e consuming k*ss. He grabbed my waist tightly to bnce me. When he was done, he smirked at me and then looked at his warriors, who were all bambo This was our first k*ss in public, and I was sure that it would take less than an hour for everyone to know what had happened between us. Alpha Logan pressed me next to his b*dy and turned to look at Andrew. Gamma Andrew and hispanions had all gone pale like a ghost. It was clear to everyone that Alpha Logan had marked me as his territory. I just didn¡¯t know where to look and I was sure that I was blushing a deep red, Andrew blinked his eyes once and then twice as he rolled down his sleeves. As if on a silentmand, he bowed to Alpha Logan and left the office alon them!¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t touching them,¡± I replied. ¡°It was just a joke. And I believe you are avoiding me, which is understandable. I get it. As soon as my work at the Hea ¡°Leave? Avoiding you?¡± he shouted. Then he gripped me by my waist, lifted me in his arms and set me on the office table. Hel stood in between my thigh 1/2 2/2 Mon, was pushing me to go to you and mark you. Since I couldn¡¯t do any of that, I let him surface to let his steam off, but the beast went straight to your room. My m*uth dropped. ¡°What? He peed?¡± No wonder there was this scent around me in the morning. ze was marking his territory? It shocked me more t ¡°That¡¯s right! ze is going crazy inside me. And that¡¯s why I am trying to stay away from you.¡± ¡°Oops!¡± That¡¯s all I managed to say, feeling thrilled on the inside. ¨C Alpha Logan stared at me intensely and then lowered his m*uth on mine to k*ss me again. However, this time, his hand roamed towards the waistband o raging k*ss. In between breaths, he said, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to mark you, Kylie!¡± Heat pooled in my belly. He was pushing me to the edge of the cliff and I was dly going there. ¡°Come for me, Kylie,¡± he breathed and, as if on his cue, I came hard. He sped my s*x as stars burst into my vision and I grasped his arms to bnce myself. My orgasm went on and on. When I opened my eyes, my throat was parched. I licked my l*ps and looked at him. He was taking my picture with his phone. ¡°F**k,¡± he said. ¡°You look so beautiful. Next time, I¡¯ll make youe on my face.¡± He zipped me up and k*ssed me on my forehead. A chime on my phone distracted me. It was a text message from Alpha Graham. ¡°Kylie, please do nothing that will harm us both. How¡¯s your wolf doing? I know she is howling inside you because she still wants me. All my pleasure turned sour in a minute. I felt like tossing the phone away, but Alpha Logan read the text and said, ¡°Block him after the case hearing at th N?velDrama.Org content rights. But I turned my face away in disgust because I wasn¡¯t sure what the Head Council¡¯s verdict would be. The next five days were going to be agonizing. If you¡¯re liking my book, you can follow me on Instagram at Authormishakr or Facebook at Mishakwrites to know more. Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Kylie POV Alpha Logan cupped my cheek and turned my face towards him. ¡°Kylie, I¡¯m sure that the Elder Council wille up with a historical judgment.¡± I gave him a feeble smile because, at this point, I wasn¡¯t sure. Suddenly, the door of the office burst open and Beta Ace entered. ¡°Alpha Logan, the rogue Alpha Logan was taken aback. ¡°Rogues have attacked us? That¡¯s strange.¡± Surprise washed over me because rogues didn¡¯t attack a pack. They would steal and attack a patrolling party, but a full- blown attack from the rogues wa ¡°I want you to protect Kylie,¡± Alpha Logan said as he strode out. ¡°And ask all the warriors to gather outside,¡± he ordered. ¡°I¨CI can take care of myself,¡± I said, hopping from the table and going after him. ¡°It¡¯ll be my pleasure to protect her, Alpha Logan,¡± Beta Ace said, blocking my way. His eyes went glossy for a moment and I knew he was mind linking the Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°Beta Ace!¡± I said. ¡°Leave my way. I can protect myself. It would be better if you go with your Alpha.¡± He grabbed my hand and pulled me to my room. ¡°Orders are orders, Luna Kylie,¡± he said with a hint of pride. ¡°I will do just what my Alpha has asked me Despite my protest, he took me to Katy¡¯s room. Katy was in her bra and panties. She squealed and covered herself with her sheet when she saw me with Ace. ¡°What are you doing?¡± she said, looking at Ace with wide eyes. ¡°The rogues have attacked us in the north,¡± Beta Ace replied. ¡°I want both of you to stay in here and note out unless we have won, understand?¡± ¡°Oh, my God!¡± Katy rasped. ¡°This is weird.¡± But she removed her bedsheet and stood up. ¡°I am going to fight alongside my brother.¡± Ace growled and was in front of her in a second. ¡°You aren¡¯t leaving this room,¡± he warned her so strictly that I stared at him. with wonder. It was like his wolf was going feral to possess her. ¡°Beta Ace,¡± Katy said, narrowing her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you are my brother¡¯s Beta. You can¡¯t stop me!¡± Ace huffed in irritation. ¡°Katy, I have been asked to protect both of you, so don¡¯t push me, okay?¡± I was intrigued by the conversation between them because Alpha Logan had asked Beta Ace to protect me and not Katy, but I didn¡¯t say that, of course. Katy let out a huff of irritation and before he could stop her, she shifted into a beautiful ck and white wolf and ran out of the room. Ace lost it. He clenc heaved with a rough breath. Then he closed the door behind him and chased after her, asking me, ¡°Please don¡¯t go anywhere, Luna Kylie!¡± I took a deep breath in and decided to talk to Kary once the chaos was over. However, now I wanted to take part in the war against the rogues. Who cou While I was thinking about it, I walked to my room, but the moment Lentered, I froze. A gray wolf entered the room through the window, shattering the 1/3 Dreame rotten food or corpses. He smelled like¡­ melons. He fixed his yellow eyes on me and took a careful step towards me. I summoned Coral as my heart thrummed in my ch*st But Coral didn¡¯t respond. So I grabbed a bronze statue on the side table and positioned it in front of me. I might not be having my wolf, but I was well¨C trained as a fighter and was swift. The rogue snarled and attacked me. I was expecting his movement, so I ducked and rolled away. Itnded right on the door, splintering the wood. A maid Hook hold of whatever I could and started hurling it in his direction. Though it stalled him, it was useless. I needed something heavy. Before I could decid bed¡¯s side. table and smashed his face with it, pressing the electric bulb right in his m*uth. He was electrocuted as electricity buzzed and flowed through ¡°Luna Kylie!¡± the maid screamed and came to my side. She was shaking like a leaf as he grabbed my hand. ¡°Thank you so much!¡± I realized I was soaked in sweat when I shoved themp. I hurried down to the main hall alongside her. ¡°There¡¯s a rogue in Luna¡¯s room!¡± the maid shouted and several guards inside the manor rushed up, shock and fear written on their faces By the time I was near the exit, Alpha Logan burst into the room, n*ked. Behind him were Beta Ace and Katy, both n*ked. There was so much blood and several bruises on them. I had never seen Alpha Logan n*ked and tried my best to keep my eyes trained on his ch , but they dropped in between his thighs and my cheeks heated. S*xy as sin, he was the finest specimen of a werewolf. He had a dusty line of hair running right from his ch*st all the way to the navel and ended just above his cock. I found myself staring at the cock and his family jewels. They were so huge. My l*ps trembled as ¡°Howe you have blood on you?¡± Alpha Logan growled as he strode towards me and pulled me into his embrace. Against his n*ked b*dy. I gulped. G A maid came and handed them long robes, but Alpha Logan was only searching my face for injuries when he was the one. who was wounded. Katy wore the robe as Ace stared at her with heavy¨Clidded eyes. ¡°There was a rogue upstairs. He attacked Luna Kylie!¡± the maid with me informed him. ¡°But Luna Kylie has killed him.¡± A pauseter, she added. ¡°I think.¡± ¡°God damn it!¡± Alpha Logan growled, his muscles bulging. His arms around me tightened. ¡°How did he enter my home?¡± Our gazes went to the guards w downstairs. ¡°Is he dead?¡± he barked. ¡°Yes Alpha!¡± a warrior replied. Alpha Logan¡¯s ch*st swelled with pride. Is the war over?¡± I asked. ¡°Yes, there were thirty rogues. We killed a few, and some ran away and it was over in less than fifteen minutes!¡± I said, ¡°There¡¯s something I wanted to say about the rogue who attacked me.¡± His brows knitted as he studied me. ¡°Acee to the meeting room with me.¡± Saying that, he picked me up in his carried me there. I squealed. ¡°I can walk!¡± ¡°No, you are injured,¡± he replied gruffly, tightening his arms around me. ¡°And I am very pissed off at Ace!¡± Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Kylie POV Alpha Logan took me all the way to the office, still n*ked. I clutched onto his n*eck with my face buried in his ch*st as my cheeks heated and as every omega or gamma in the manor watched us. I feared ncing at anyone, afraid to see their reaction. He looked down at me and said, ¡°Do you know how proud of you I am? You killed a rogue wolf without being able to shift. That¡¯smendable, Kylie.¡± I looked up at him and my l*ps curled up. I loved the way he encouraged me and always appreciated my actions. ¡°Thanks, But I guess I was lucky to gra 1 He chuckled and shook his head. ¡°Try to revel inpliments.¡± I pursed my l*ps. Over thest several months, people barelyplimented me. We reached the office and, without setting me on the floor he sat at the head of the table, settling me in hisp. ¡°You should at least wear jeans,¡± I said, trying to get out. ¡°This is outrageous,¡± He raised his eyebrow. ¡°No, it is not outrageous,¡± he said. ¡°You are covering me on the part that matters.¡± My y m*uth dropped to the floor because where I was sitting on hisp, I could feel his hard cock poking in my back. And gods above! It was so hot that I felt Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°Luna Kylic,¡± Ace¡¯s voice disrupted our conversation. ¡°What was it you wanted to speak about?¡± Thankfully, he was dressed in pants and Katy was weari Alpha Logan gripped my waist and growled at his Beta. ¡°Why did you leave her? Did I not order you to stay with her and protect her?¡± Beta Ace winced. He looked at Katy, who was staring at her brother with her tongue poked in her cheek. Did Alpha Logan not know the dynamics betwee ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not his fault,¡± I said to Alpha Logan. ¡°Katy wanted to fight along with you and so he went with her.¡± ¡°So what?¡± Alpha Logan snapped. ¡°Katy knows how to fight. She¡¯s a trained warrior, but I was scared for you.¡± I knew he was scared for me because I didn¡¯t have a wolf. His concern touched my heart. I ced my hand on his upper arm and said, ¡°I managed well, r to calm Alpha Logan immediately, which surprised me a lot. Usually, this kind of reaction was seen amongst mates. ¡°Okay..¡± he replied, k*ssing my temple. Then he looked at Beta Ace. ¡°But next time, if you defy my orders, I am going to punish you. And I won¡¯t take it lig I released a breath of relief. Beta Ace and Katy sat on the chairs, and I saw Gamma Andrew entering the office. sit ¡°So what is it you wanted to tell us, Kylie?¡± Alpha Logan asked. ¡°When the rogue entered my room, his smell was strong. Usually the rogues smell horrible, of rotten food or corpses, but this one smelled like melons.¡± ¡°Melons?¡± Alpha Logan jerked his head back. ¡°That¡¯s odd.¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s very odd. I think he had masked his smell, or he wasn¡¯t a rogue. An odd silence nketed the room. After a while Katy said, ¡°Masking the smell that strong requires a solid witch potion, and that is extremely costly. There is no way that a rogue can afford its cost.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Beta Ace agreed to Katy. ¡°However, if the rogue smelled like melons, then it is possible that he wasn¡¯t a rogue. This was a pre¨C nned attack¡± Alpha Logan¡¯s brows knitted to a sh. ¡°Are you suggesting that we were enticed by the rogues outside our pack¡¯s territory just so someone could attack 1 froze as Katy gasped. ¡°Gosh!¡± she rasped. ¡°This is possible!¡± Alpha Logan¡¯s ch*st vibrated with a dangerous rumble. ¡°Have we captured any rogue?¡± he asked through clenched teeth. ¡°We haven¡¯t¡­¡± Gamma Andrew informed us. ¡°We were too happy to kill them or chase them away. Some of them actually. ran away pretty fast.¡± ¡°No wonder the fight got over in fifteen minutes!¡± Ace remarked. ¡°F**k!¡± Alpha Logan stabbed his fingers in his hair. ¡°Does it mean that someone within our pack allowed a rogue to enter my manor?¡± ¡°Highly probable,¡± Beta Ace muttered, Gamma Andrew jumped up from the chair. ¡°I am on it!¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll find the culprit and get him or her as soon as possible. At the same time, I will increase the security around Luna Kylie.¡± ¡°This is more twisted than it seems like, Ace,¡± Alpha Logan said, ¡°I remember cousin Jared saying the same thing about the rogue attack on his pack. He melons.¡± Ace got up from his chair and walked to the window. As he looked out, he narrowed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m going to look into it, Alpha Logan. H ¡°Good. And increase patrolling on the perimeter of our pack. Ask all the pack members to stay alert¡± per After the meeting was dismissed, we all came to our rooms. Alpha Logan came with me. Most of his bruises were already healing. ¡°Come, let me clean y ¡°It is you who need to be tended to and not me,¡± I said as he made me sit in the bathtub. Looking at me tenderly, he said, ¡°You don¡¯t know how afraid I was when you said that the rogue attacked you. I can¡¯t take it lightly. Ace knows he is going blood off my hands. ¡°Please, Alpha Logan, don¡¯t punish him. He was afraid that Katy would get hurt.¡± ¡°But Katy is ¡± I ced my finger on his l*ps to shush him. ¡°I think there is something going on between Katy and Beta Ace.¡± ¡°What?¡± His eyes widened in surprise. I nodded as I smiled. ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen the chemistry between them ¡°But how is this possible?¡± 2/3 3/3 sister. ¡°No, you don¡¯t get me,¡± Alpha Logan said, shaking his head. ¡°Ace Norton is the Alpha of his pack, but he gave it up because his father was forcing him to marry fast. Angered, he came to me and offered that he be my Beta. Since Ace has been. my b since our wolf academy days, I agreed.¡± ¡°Oh, my goddess!¡± I rasped in disbelief. ¡°Beta Ace is actually Alpha Ace? And he renounced his pack to be your Beta?¡± Alpha Logan nodded as he started filling the bathtub. ¡°He said that he didn¡¯t want to marry someone random and that he would only marry his mate.¡± He I blinked at him and in a very low voice asked, ¡°Since how long has he been your Beta?¡± ¡°Since Katy¡¯s sixteenth birthday.¡± ¡°Whoa! It¡¯s been eight years?¡± The next question I asked shocked him. ¡°Are they mates?¡± Alpha Logan gaped at me and then suddenlyughed. ¡°Hell no! Stop imagining things. Nowe here.¡± He pulled me into his arms and then stripped my clothes. ¡°F**k!¡± he rasped as he stared at my breasts. Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Logan POV I had seen breasts before, but Kylie¡¯s were the fullest and roundest, with upturned pink nipples. Needless to say, my cock shot north just by seeing them. My chest vibrated with a dangerous rumble as my wolf ze goaded me, ¡°Mark her. Now!¡® But how could I mark my mate now? Not only she didn¡¯t know that I was her mate, her separation case was pending in the High Counal. ¡®I can¡¯t,¡¯ I replied while I stared at her boobs. My hands went to her breasts that I kneaded, groaning. My cock was so hard that my balls ached. It was now projecting out of the water in the tub and when her eyes went to its tip, my fangs slipped out of my gums with this urgent need to mark her. Willing myself hard to not let my wolf take over, I leaned down and nuzzled face in her breasts. I really didn¡¯t want to do anything, but it was impossible to not. my She squirmed under my touch and whimpered. Before I could stop, my mouth was on her nipple and I was sucking her like I had never touched a nipple in my life. When her hand went to my hard cock, my hips bucked, and I thought I¡¯de. I grabbed her hand over my cock to stop myself from spilling over. It was as if I had turned into this randy teenager who had felt a female body for the first time. The water around us sshed as I pulled her in my arms and seized her lips. As soon as she parted them, I pushed my tongue inside impatiently. I wanted to possess this woman, make her mine. My control was slipping. It was when my fangs punctured her lower lips I realized I was on the verge of marking her. Immediately, I pulled away and stared at her beautiful face with ragged breaths. Her chest was also rising and falling as she stared at me with confusion written on her face. ¡°Is¨Cis anything wrong?¡± she asked, searching my eyes. I shook my head. ¡°No, it¡¯s-¡°I didn¡¯t know how to tell her I wanted to mark her and im her. So I got up from there and, after wrapping a towel around my waist, I walked to the bedroom, sure that I would go back to my room. But ze was howling inside me, pushing me crazily. ¡°Mark our mate. She needs us. Co back.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. 1 clenched my fists hard to the point that my fingernails dug in my pal to a painful level. I couldn¡¯t go back. Every step I took towards the door was heavier than thest. She was going to hate me after today, but I would exin to herter that this was for the best. I was a beast when it came to women. I didn¡¯t spare them and hated when they acted fragile or soft. They willingly submitted to my desires when I took control. Yet here I was, scared to take the only woman who was made for me. ¡°Alpha Logan,¡± her voice came from behind. I snapped my head back. She was wearing a towel around her torso, looking like sin walking on two most beautiful legs. 1 was made to worship her, and I looked forward to the day when I could. ¡°Kylie.¡± My brows drew together as I forced myself to stand in my ce and not pounce on her. She closed the gap between us and when she came to stand right in front of me, she breathed, ¡°Am I repulsive?¡± ¡°What? No!¡± How could she think that? She took a deep breath in and curled her arms around my neck. ¡°Then why did you leave me alone!¡± ¡°Kylie-¡°I pursed my lips. ¡°I-¡± She sealed my lips with hers. And when she forced her tongue inside my mouth, I lost control. I picked her up in my arms and carried her to the bed with a resolution that I won¡¯t mark her. I set her on the mattress and carefully removed her towel. I forgot to breathe when I saw her naked beneath me for the first time. Everything about her was so fucking perfect. I brought my hand to her breast and kneaded it. ¡°You are made for me.¡± The way my hand covered her breasts, it was unbelievable. Her pink nipples puckered under my touch, and I lowered my mouth to them. This time I wouldn¡¯t back away because I didn¡¯t have the courage or the willpower. I needed her like I needed oxygen. Her fingers entwined in her hair as I sucked her. I started grinding my hard shaft over her sex and belly. ¡°I need you so 2/2 badly, Kylie,¡± I rasped. She looked at me with the same intensity as mine. ¡°Then take me, Alpha Logan.¡± Fuck my soul. That was all the ericouragement I needed. ¡°If I take you now, you can¡¯t go back.¡± She cupped my check. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back.¡± I leaned in her palm, knowing fully well that I was done for life. If she chose to kill me, I would happily let her kill me. If she asked me to show my heart, I¡¯d w it from my chest and give it to her as an offering. I leaned my forehead on hers and said, ¡°Thank God.¡± And then I kissed her jawline. I peppered kisses on her until I reached her sex. A quivering breath escaped me when I gently pressed my lips to her there. Before I knew what was happening, I was sucking her over there. She moaned as her hands gripped my head. Her pussy was like nectar. Ipped up her juices until she was trembling beneath me. ¡°Come for me, baby,¡± I said in a hoarse voice. And Kylie came all over my tongue just as I wanted. I continued to suck her juices until she was spent. When I lifted my face to see her, she was looking so fucking beautiful. ¡°I need you, Alpha Logan,¡± she breathed, her chest rising and falling. ¡°Fuck, I desire you more than you can imagine.¡± I positioned myself on her core, and in one thrust, I was inside her. She gasped. I stilled as the sensation of being inside my mate¡¯s pussy was like a lightning bolt. The way my cock fitted inside her was amazing. Her pussy was hot and tight and I wanted to plow it so badly. I clenched my teeth tightly as I stared at her to see whether or not she was fine. Sweat beads covered my forehead and a thin sheet of sweat lined my chest. I was sure that in one thrust I woulde and so I forced myself to stop moving. However, when she cupped my cheeks again and nodded, I started thrusting inside her. I tried my best to go slowly, but it wasn¡¯t possible. Soon I was thrusting inside her with abandon. She curled her arms around my shoulders and in throes of pleasure she dug my flesh with her fingernails. ¡°Fuck!¡± I went mad and in two measured thrusts I came inside her so hard that my mind went nk as stars exploded in my vision. In my frenzy, I buried my face in her breasts. I slumped on my mate andzily thrust into her, unable toe out. She was like an addiction I wanted to get used to. That douche Graham didn¡¯t deserve her. Suddenly, her phone rang, shing Graham¡¯s number on the screen. COMMENT 0 Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Graham POV I was having S*x with Zoe when the pain that started from my ch*st went all the way down to my stomach. It was so intense that I pulled out of her and slumped to her side with my hands pressing into my stomach. In a minute, I was breathless and felt like I would die. I shouted in pain as Zoe looked at me with horrified expression. ¡°Alpha Graham!¡± she said as she sat beside me and stroked my forearm. Throughout the night, I experienced terrible pain, and I knew the source. It had to be Kylie having S*x with Alpha Logan, I had already thrown up twice and my b*dy was drenched in sweat when excruciating pain struck me. How could Kylie do this to me? We were fated mates. However, now I knew what she experienced when I had S*x with Zoe and I had S*x with Zoe every day, many times. My wolf howled inside me for hurting our mate. He wanted to go back to her and forced me to get her back into the pack. The first time it happened, I called her to stop what she was doing. But she didn¡¯t pick up the phone. I texted her at least twenty times to call me back. There was no answer and by the time it was morning, I was feeling sick and pale. I needed my wife back so badly that it became an urgency. When Zoe came back into my life, I was so happy. She was my childhood sweetheart. I had always loved her. I was sure that Kylie, being the Luna of the pack, would understand my love for her. When I took Zoe in, I was sure that Kylie would ept her, but she didn¡¯t. My love for Zoe doubled when, after ten days of staying with me, she said that she was carrying our pup. An heir is important for a werewolf pack because that consolidates the position of the Alpha amongst the pack members. Since Kylie had produced none, I was ecstatic that Zoe was expecting my pup. I tried my best to fix the issue, but Kylie just drifted apart. Unlike the other Lunas, she didn¡¯t like to share her wolf. Initially, I thought I¡¯d divide my time between Zoe and Kylie, but I was so attracted to Zoe that I couldn¡¯t stay away from her. And it costed me. My Luna was in someone else¡¯s arms. Angered as hell, I contemted attacking Alpha Logan, but frustration mounted because I knew that if I attacked him, I would easily lose the battle. And after that, every other Alpha in the pack was going to ridicule me. ¡°Alpha Graham,¡± Zoe said as she kneeled in front of me. ¡°I know you are hurting because of Kylie. I expected our Luna to be more sensible, but she turned out to be such a s c u m.¡± ¡°Zoe!¡± I growled at her. ¡°Kylie isn¡¯t just your Luna, but she is the Alpha of her pack as well. How would a Beta¡¯s Emergency calls only MO ¨C Chapter 41 daughter understand Kylie¡¯s actions?¡± 081% 18:40 Her eyes welled with tears. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Alpha Graham, I didn¡¯t mean to hurt your feelings. All I ever do is think about you. While we were in the Nord pack, 1 pleaded with her toe with me for your sake, but she refused.¡± I recalled how I behaved with her over there. I had bashed her badly. What could I do? I was so jealous of seeing her prettily dressed up and entering the ball with Alpha Logan. Besides, Zoe said how Kylie treated her. But none of that justified what I did to her. Asher had informed me that there was something going wrong with my pack¡¯s finances. When Kylie was here, she looked after all the businesses and finances and we were in profit, but now we were making suddenly making losses and I didn¡¯t know how to handle. I stabbed my fingers in my hair and took a deep breath in. My wolf, I and my pack needed Kylie. ¡°Is it alright if I propose an idea to help you get back Luna Kylie?¡± Zoe¡¯s voice reached my ears and my irritation mounted. ¡°She left because of you. How will you get her back?¡± I spat. Her eyes glinted with something dark, and she said, ¡°It¡¯s easy. Allow me to take some decisions.¡± ¡°What are you thinking?¡± I asked, narrowing my eyes. Zoe lowered her m*uth to my pants and opened my zipper. She pulled out my member from inside the boxer and stroked it lightly as she k*ssed it. ¡°Alpha Graham, I know that Ga m m a Shir belongs to her pack, and she is very close to him.¡± My brows furrowed as I stared at her, wondering what she was up to. She told me her n, and for the first time in twenty-four hours, I smiled. ¡°Do you think she will come?¡± ¡°I am sure she will,¡± Zoe replied. Then she wrapped her l*ps around my coc k and started sucking me like she would die if she didn¡¯t do that. I closed my eyes and let her suck my d i c k. This was what I missed about Kylie. Zoe loved me like she would die if she didn¡¯t have me. She was avable for me to f u c k her anytime, anywhere. She was submissive, like an omega. Abused by her husband, her trust in marriage had vanished. But with me, she said it was natural. She trusted me and loved me, and I loved her back. Why couldn¡¯t Kylie see this? 2/3 Emergency calls only MO Chapter 41 10081%) 18:40 I hardened immediately and soon came into her m*uth. When I opened my eyes, I saw her licking my c u m and my l*ps curled up. My mood improved, and I became certain that with Zoe¡¯s n, my old life would return. And this time, Kylie was going to submit to me. This would also teach her a lesson never to mess with me. My fingers went to my n*eck where she had marked me. ¡°F u c k!¡± I hissed. It burned under my touch, which took me by surprise. By evening, Shir was apprehended from his home and brought in front of me, shackled in chains. Fenris and a few others apanied him with horror in their eyes. I was sitting in my office at the head of the table with Beta Asher on the right and Zoe standing behind me. I tilted my head and used him, ¡°We caught you spying for Alpha Logan.¡± Shir gulped as he looked at Fenris for a moment and then brought his eyes back to me. He looked like a deer caught in the headlights. ¡°I-I wasn¡¯t,¡± he replied. ¡°Then how do you exin this?¡± I shouted, hurling an envelope towards him. ¡°These are your pictures. My spies took them when you were handing my pack¡¯s secret information to Alpha Logan¡¯s spy.¡± His eyes widened in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s insane! Why will I hand over any information about our pack? I¡¯ll never do that, Alpha Graham.¡± I knew Shir was close to Kylie and that he would never betray me, but for Kylie to get back, I had to sacrifice him. ¡°Shut up!¡± I roared. ¡°You did this on Kylie¡¯s orders!¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Kylie POV Fignored all the texts and calls from Graham because I knew what they would be about. That night Alpha Logan and I just couldn¡¯t stop ourselves and we continued to explore each other. My b*dy sweetly ached in all the ces. Alpha Logan¡¯s coc k was like a man-monster. It was so huge and he rammed it inside me, tearing me into two. He was relentless, and I enjoyed every moment. When I woke up in the morning, I got up and stretched my limbs with a smile on my face. My sheet dropped below my breasts and before I could decipher what was happening, Alpha Logan had grabbed me, pinned me on my belly. He lifted my a s s in the air and mmed his coc k inside me. ¡°Next time don¡¯t stretch in front of me,¡± he gritted. I tried to get up, but he wrapped his fingers around my n*eck and kept me pinned. ¡°You don¡¯t know how deprived I feel without you all the time!¡± Saying that he thrusted wildly inside me and came with a roar. He slumped on me, and I couldn¡¯t help loving his weight on me. He continued tozily thrust inside me, k*ssing my n*eck and back. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can ever get enough of you,¡± he murmured. ¡°I can spend my entire life in your p u s s y. Suddenly, something stirred inside me. ¡®I want to see his wolf.¡± Coral? Oh, my goddess,municated with me. ¡°Coral?¡± I called her, but there was no reply. He stopped and lifted his face. ¡°Did your wolf try to contact you?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± I said. I called her again, but she didn¡¯t reply. ¡°But she has ghosted me again¡­ Alpha Logan pulled out and slid beside me. He cupped my cheeks and rubbed his thumb on my l*ps to remove the frown. ¡°Don¡¯t feel bad, love. If she has contacted you, I¡¯m sure she will contact you again. What did she say?¡± ¡°She said she wanted to see your wolf,¡± I said. Why did she want to see his wolf? It was such a strange request from her before she receded. Surprise flickered in his eyes, and then he grinned. ¡°ze would be happy toe out for her. HowExclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. about I shift tonight and take you through the forest that surrounds the Nord pack?¡± ¡°That would be wonderful,¡± I replied excitedly. ¡°Maybe Coral woulde out then?¡± 1/4 Emergency calls only Chapter 42 081%) 18:40 He lowered his l*ps on mine and k*ssed me slowly, taking his time. ¡°My wolf is dying to meet yours.¡± +5 Alpha Logan left for the office after two more rounds of S*x. My wolf was insatiable. But I loved it. When I was ready, I saw more texts from Graham and about ten missed calls. Scoffing, I tossed the phone on the bed and walked to the balcony to sip my coffee. The phone rang repeatedly for ten minutes and I was so p i s s e d that I walked back into the room intending to block his number. However, I saw Fenris¡¯s name shing on the screen. Frowning, I picked up his call. ¡°Fenris?¡± ¡°Luna Kylie!¡± he said in a panicky voice. ¡°Alpha Graham has captured Shir on the charges of espionage.¡± ¡°What the hell?¡± I almost shouted. Fenris spoke in a shaky voice. ¡°I don¡¯t know why he did that, but he charged Shir with selling the pack¡¯s secret to Alpha Logan on your orders.¡± My m*uth dropped. This was the worst usation I¡¯d ever heard. ¡°Where is Shir now?¡± I asked as a shudder passed through my b*dy. Graham was furious and venting his anger on Shir due to the situation. ¡°He is in the dungeons, but the thing is that it was Zoe who framed him. We¡¯ve caught a rogue wolf who deres that Shir used him to sell the secrets.¡± ¡°This is ridiculous!¡± I rasped. Graham had stooped to a new low. Now Zoe was framing my people for him. She knew Shir was from my pack before the two packs merged and was close to me. ¡°Do something, Luna Kylie,¡± Fenris begged. ¡°I-I can¡¯t live without him.¡± I knew what I had to do. I had to walk back in Graham¡¯sir if I had to free Shir. ¡°Fenris, do they know that you both are mates?¡± ¡°No, we haven¡¯t revealed it.¡± ¡°Good, say nothing until I¡¯m there.¡± I disconnected the call and then went to ch*ck the messages from Graham. Among the messages, thest two featured images of Shir in chains and a deration of his arrest for spying. Rage sted in my ch*st when I read, ¡®You bettere here and exin this.¡¯ Picking up my purse, I went to my wardrobe to pull a jacket out. As I zipped it up, I raced downstairs. ¡°Kylie!¡± Katy¡¯s voice came from somewhere. ¡°Where are you going? You look like a bull on drugs, raging to fight.¡± Emergency calls only *** Chapter 42 I clenched my teeth. ¡°I¡¯m going back to my pack!¡± ¡°What?¡± Katy rushed to me. ¡°What the f u c k are you doing, girl?¡± I didn¡¯t have the time to stop. ¡°Graham has captured Shir to get back at me.¡± ¡°Hold on, girl!¡± Katy tried to stop me. ¡°I can¡¯t, Katy,¡± I snapped. ¡°This is getting way too much! I have to save Shir.¡± Katy was stunned for a moment. Then she said, ¡°Okay, I aming with you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to risk your life. This is my problem and I have to deal with it.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± she gritted. ¡°You driving, or should I take the wheel?¡± 101081%% 18:40 ¡°None of you will drive!¡± Ace¡¯s deep, throaty voice came from behind. Katy rolled her eyes, but Ace ignored her. ¡°Where are you two going?¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to the Lunar pack,¡± Katy informed him. Ace¡¯s eyebrows shot to the roof. ¡°Are you insane?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time for this, Ace,¡± I said and got in the car before he could protest after taking the keys from the chauffeur. ¡°Please Luna Kylie,¡± he said in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯ll drive you there. You can fill me up on the way?¡± I knew that as the Beta of the pack, he wanted to protect me because I was his future Luna, but I was scared that Graham¡¯s wolf. might attack him. ¡°Okay.¡± I let out an exasperated breath. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry!¡± As we drove, he said, ¡°Alpha Logan is going to be so p i s s e d!¡± As soon as we reached the Lunar pack, Ace turned to the Alpha¡¯s house. I got down and rushed towards Graham¡¯s office, with Katy and Ace following me despite me warning them to go back. Graham was sitting with the top wolves in the pack for a meeting. The moment he saw me, he smirked and got up slowly. ¡°Nice you see you, wifey,¡± he said with a smile. Spotting Katy and Ace behind me, he narrowed his eyes. Emergency calls only M Chapter 42 10080% 18:40 ¡°Where¡¯s Shir?¡± I asked without bothering to return the smile or greet him. All the other wolves in the meeting bowed to me as they got up. Graham sauntered to me and said, ¡°He¡¯s in the dungeons.¡± He took a ragged breath, as if filling his nose with my scent. ¡°Take me there!¡± I demanded, and I rushed out of the office. Graham came to walk by my side. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? How about you and I chat a little?¡± ¡°No, I want to meet Shir and I want to know why you arrested him?¡± ¡°Simple. He was spying.¡± I rolled my eyes and stopped the urge to p him. The jailor opened the gates and, after checking his desk, I ran to Shir¡¯s cell. I was aghast seeing him in so many chains. He had a haggard look and appeared to have beaten. I sped the bars of the cell, feeling horrible. ¡°Release him!¡± I demanded. My eyes fell on the adjacent cell where another wolf was roaming freely. The moment I looked at him, air punched out of my ch*st . He smelled like¡­ melons. Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Kylie POV My mind froze. The prisoner stopped and tilted his head to look at me. He smirked and stepped forward to clutch the bars of his cell. I dragged my gaze away from him because I had to focus on Shir, but why was it I had this feeling that he was. connected to this incident? From the corner of my eyes, I saw Zoe and Fenrising inside. Unlike all other times, this time Zoe didn¡¯t stand right next to Graham. She stood behind him at a distance. ¡°I won¡¯t release him!¡± Graham growled. ¡°He was caught selling secrets of the pack to that wolf.¡± He pointed to the wolf in the next cell. ¡°Who caught him?¡± I asked. ¡°Our warriors. Zoe got a tip from someone and she informed me.¡± I scoffed. ¡°How convenient that is, isn¡¯t it? Zoe gets a tip from someone that Shir is selling pack secrets to Alpha Logan?¡± ¡°Luna Kylie, my sources have confirmed that Shir was selling the secrets to this wolf. And this is not the first time he has sold,¡± Zoe added in her defense. I turned to look at her and narrowed my eyes. With my arms crossed tightly against my ch*st , I said to him, ¡°Don¡¯t you think this is the most ludicrous usation you could make?¡± She added, ¡°We also know that the secrets were sold on your orders.¡± ¡°And where did Shir go to give these secrets?¡± I asked. ¡°At the pack¡¯s borders on the east.¡± I c o c k e d an eyebrow. ¡°Oh!¡± I went to her and circled her. When I came to stand right in front of her, I said, ¡°I knew you were dull, but I didn¡¯t know you were so dull.¡± She clenched her teeth hard. ¡°How is that dull, Luna Kylie? I know you are feeling bad because you were directly involved in it, but you can¡¯t just insult me like that.¡± 1/4 Emergency calls onlyM Chapter 43 calls onlyM 100 80% 18:41 ¡°Kylie, Zoe is right. You can¡¯t insult her. Now that I have proof that you were involved in it, I can¡¯t allow you to go anywhere. Until I decide, you can¡¯t leave this pack and you have to prove your innocence,¡± Graham said in a stern voice. Though fear gripped me from within, I resolutely shook my head. ¡°Graham, I didn¡¯t know that she could take you as a fool so easily.¡± My words enraged him but I didn¡¯t wait for him to react and continued, ¡°Why would Shir sell pack¡¯s secrets to that wolf and that too on the east of the Lunar pack¡¯s border? Isn¡¯t it where the Brownfur pack is?¡± When I mentioned the Brownfur pack, Zoe flinched a little, but it was so momentary that I thought I imagined it. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t he go to the west border, which is closer to the Nord pack?¡± Graham¡¯s throat bobbed, and he looked at Zoe for support. Zoe immediately intervened. ¡°How do we know why Shir and this wolf met on the east border?¡± I turned to look at the wolf in the next cell. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± I asked. ¡°Quid,¡± he replied with a hint of a smile. ¡°So Quid, you met Shir on the east of the border to take the secrets which he could have easily delivered to you on the phone, right?¡± Quid¡¯s smile faded. ¡°I mean, doesn¡¯t that show that Shir is extremely stupi d? He will go to sell the pack¡¯s secrets on the east border where our wolves patrol at all times of the day. And how could a rogue even enter the borders of the Lunar pack without getting noticed by the patrolling party? Isn¡¯t that just too convenient?¡± I almost shouted. Everyone around me, including a few warriors and councilors who had followed us to the dungeons,N?velDrama.Org owns this text. went silent. filled Graham shifted in his ce, feeling ridiculous. Zoe came to stand with him and held his hand. Her eyes with tears. ¡°Alpha Graham, I don¡¯t know what Luna Kylie is up to, but I only helped you catch the culprit.¡± Graham removed his hand from her immediately, much to her dismay. He returned his attention to me. ¡°Whatever you say doesn¡¯t lessen the fact that Shir was involved in selling our pack¡¯s secret. And I didn¡¯t expect you to be involved!¡± I tipped my head up and let out augh. ¡°Graham,¡± I said. ¡°First, why will I ask Shir to sell secrets of the Lunar pack to Alpha Logan? I am the Luna of the Lunar pack and have all the secrets right here in my mind,¡± I said, tapping my temple. ¡°I can directly tell him everything, can¡¯t I?¡± Murmurs burst amongst spectators as Graham became ufortable. Zoe lowered her face as her face reddened. Emergency calls only MO Chapter 43 80% 18:41 (15) ¡°Second, why would I ask Shir to give secret papers to this wolf called Quid, who I don¡¯t know personally? Had you been in my shoes, you would have given such an important task to someone you didn¡¯t even know?¡± Graham opened his m*uth to say something, when I put my hand up to stop him. ¡°And how did Shir connect with him? I mean, how did they know where to meet? I am sure there were some phone calls. Can you show me Shir¡¯s phone, where I can see a log of his registered calls? Or should I ask the IT team to send me the details?¡± This time, Graham¡¯s face puckered up like he had eaten a sour lemon. ¡°Look Kylie, I don¡¯t care. You are here and I need to talk to you!! I could see how impatient he was to take me to his room and talk to me, but I needed to get Shir out of the cell. ¡°Wait,¡± I said. ¡°I have to interrogate Quid.¡± Quid smirked when I turned to him. It wasn¡¯t a reaction of someone who was imprisoned. ¡°Yes Luna?¡± he asked, leaning his forehead on the bar in front of him as he clutched the bars on the side. ¡°How do you know Alpha Logan?¡± I asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know him, but I know you.¡± I chuckled. ¡°Everyone knows me because I am the Luna.¡± I crossed my arms across my ch*st and asked, ¡°Which pack are you from?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a rogue,¡± he replied confidently. ¡°And yet you smell like¡­ melons.¡± He jerked his head back, and I couldn¡¯t help but wonder about his reaction. I ignored his reaction and said, ¡°How do you know Zoe?¡± And he flinched. ¡°Kylie, he is a rogue. We have identified it already!¡± Graham interrupted. ¡°And he was working on your orders!¡± I turned to him. ¡°Says who?¡± I snapped. Graham sucked in sharp air. ¡°He confessed.¡± to a So you are giving more value to a rogue¡¯s confession than your Luna¡¯s?¡± I shouted. Graham froze momentarily. ¡°It¡¯s not like that-¡± Emergency calls onlyMDD Chapter 43 100 80% 18:41 +5 ¡°Then what is it, Graham?¡± I demanded. ¡°I never ordered Shir to sell pack secrets to anyone. So set him free!¡± I ¡°If I set him free, I will be forced to expel him from the pack!¡± Graham said, as if giving me an ultimatum. This also meant that he epted Shir wasn¡¯t guilty. I knew from the beginning that this was a ploy to get me back. I noticed Fenris had paled. ¡°Then so be it!¡± I growled. ¡°But set him free because I have proven that he is not guilty. And what are you going to do with Quid?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of him,¡± Zoe said, her face filled with embarrassment. ¡°He will be sent to a maximum security cell.¡± ¡°Who are you to decide?¡± I snapped at Zoe. She opened her m*uth and snapped it shut, ncing at Graham. ¡°I was just-¡± ¡°Enough! This case is over.¡± Graham growled at her. I saw Zoe¡¯s face grow pale as a sheet. ¡°Send this wolf to solitary confinement!¡± Then he grabbed my hand and pulled me out of the dungeons. ¡°We have to talk!¡± Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Kylie POV As Graham pulled me out of the dungeons, I said, ¡°I want to go to the office!¡± Katy and Ace were still in the office. When they came after me, Graham¡¯s warriors stopped them and honestly, I didn¡¯t want them to follow me. ¡°Why?¡± he asked, narrowing his eyes. ¡°Because Katy and Beta Ace are there. I will return with them.¡± ¡°You are not going anywhere,¡± he said in a rough voice. ¡°You are my wife and your ce is in my bedroom! Those papers that you¡¯ve filed against me-you will take them back.¡± ¡°Graham!¡± I snapped. He stopped and then he growled, ¡°If you protest, I am going to arrest Katy and Ace and throw them in the dungeons.¡± I paled. ¡°You won¡¯t do any of that.¡± ¡°You think I am threatening?¡± he snarled. ¡°My patience is thinning, Kylie.¡± I clenched my teeth hard. I knew he wanted me desperately. So, I made a deal with him. ¡°If you want me to go to your room, allow Katy and Beta Ace to leave right now, along with Shir.¡± I wanted to add Fenris¡¯s name also, but that would have made him suspicious. He stared at me long and hard. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do that,¡± he finally said. ¡°Do that now,¡± I pushed him because I wasn¡¯t sure of his promises anymore.. He gritted. ¡°Okay!¡± Then he linked his mind with Beta Asher and asked him to do what was needed. ¡°I¡¯ve asked Asher to take care of it. Nowe on.¡± I stood there like a mule. ¡°I want to see them leaving this pack with my eyes.¡± ¡°Kylie!¡± he snapped. ¡°I told you they will go away. Don¡¯t be so stubborn ande Æ· 11/4 with me? Emergency calls only ¨C Chapter 44 ¾»º¬80% ¨€18:41 A pit opened in my belly. This was it. I knew he was going to shackle me in his bedroom and I will stay like that forever. Blood thrummed in my ears as my heart rate s p ik e d. But what could I do? If I protested, he would never leave Shir and arrest Katy and Beta Ace. I agreed, ¡°Okay.¡± He didn¡¯t leave my hand and pulled me all the way to the bedroom. This was my bedroom where I slept alone when he was with Zoe. Sadness coated my soul seeing my old bedroom as memories flooded. I had spent two beautiful years here until Zoe came. As soon as we were inside, he closed the door and bolted it. He came to me and wrapped me in his arms. Dipping his nose in the crook of my n*eck, he inhaled my scent and sighed. I should¡¯ve felt a deep attraction towards him, but it was so feeble that it surprised me. My mate bond had gone so rotten every time he had S*x with Zoe that it was there, but it was weak. ¡°Kylie, I missed you!¡± he said. ¡°Whatever you are doing with Alpha Logan, just stop.¡± He pulled away and cupped my cheeks, and I felt repulsive. ¡°What do you want from me, Graham?¡± I said, stepping away. But he moved with me and made me sit on the bed. He sat beside me. ¡°I don¡¯t know how this has gone so bad, Kylie. It was supposed to be lovely. When Zoe came to me, I didn¡¯t know how to react, but she was so abused and broken that I took her in. Why don¡¯t you understand she was my childhood sweetheart?¡± ¡°I understand it, Graham,¡± I replied. I understood that no matter what, he would always justify his cheating on me. ¡°That¡¯s why I stepped back. I am giving you space. Make Zoe your Luna. I don¡¯t want to do anything with you.¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°No!¡± he rasped, his eyes showing the familiar horror. ¡°I can¡¯t live without you. My wolf needs you so badly. With Zoe, it¡¯s not the same. But I love her and now she¡¯s pregnant with my pup.¡± He took my hand in his. ¡°I promise that I¡¯m going to make it right. Please, just ept her.¡± ¡°You are hopeless, Graham,¡± I said. ¡°And selfish. You want me to ept Zoe? Every time you have S*x with her, I was the one who suffered. I hope you know that.¡± He cringed, and his cheeks turned red. And I knew he experienced the same when I was with Alpha Logan. ¡°Look, I know what I did, but that¡¯s best for this pack. My pack needs an heir, and Zoe is giving me that heir. Why is it so difficult for you toprehend?¡± he said in an exasperated tone. ¡°It is not!¡± I shouted, getting up from there. ¡°Just stay with Zoe and don¡¯te to me, but let me go!¡± Emergency calls only MOD Chapter 44 ÁãÊÛ80% 18:41 ¡°Kylie!¡± he growled and came to stand behind me. ¡°If you won¡¯t agree amicably, then I am going to be very strict!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked, my ch*st rising and falling. ¡°I hope you remember what I said.¡± He looked over my head towards the wall. When I followed the direction of his gaze, I saw h o o s and chains. ¡°Are you mad?¡± I shouted. ¡°You can¡¯t chain me here. I am still the Luna of this pack and not a f u c ki n g prisoner.¡± As I made my way towards the door, he suddenly lunged at me, his hand tightly gripping my waist. I mmed into his ch*st . ¡°Graham, this is not right. We will meet at the High Council in three days. How will you exin my absence?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t f u c k i n g care!¡± he snarled as he pushed me to the wall. ¡°You are not going anywhere.¡± Dread exploded in my ch*st . I struggled against him, but it was like struggling against a lion. He was an Alpha, and I was his Luna without a wolf. ¡°Graham, let¡¯s talk about it maturely. Stop being a caveman.¡± I was panicky as hell. ¡°Help!¡± I shouted. ¡°No one is going to listen to you, Kylie!¡± he growled as he pushed me to the wall and forced a manacle on my wrist. ¡°I am the Alpha of this pack and I take all decisions. You will always stay here.¡± Saying that, he shackled my other wrist. In a frenzy, I attacked him. He deftly outsmarted me, but I managed to scratch his arm, and he hissed in pain. His l*ps curled up. ¡°It will be fun to take you down, my wild cat!¡± ¡°Just release me!¡± I yelled. ¡°Never,¡± he scoffed as he shackled my ankles. Once he was done, he stepped back and grinned. ¡°See, that wasn¡¯t so hard, was it?¡± ¡°You will regret it, Graham!¡± I said, trying to blink away my tears. ¡°How could you?¡± I pulled against my chains and hissed in pain. He crossed his arms across his ch*st and said, ¡°This is your ce, Kylie. In your husband¡¯s home. You will go nowhere and stay here. If you will behave, I will shift Zoe into this bedroom and we can have a t h r e e s o m e. What do you say?¡± He smirked. Panic, rage and dread warred inside my b*dy. All the emotions coursing through me made me practically tremble. ¡°I¡¯ll never sumb to your sick desires, Graham. I am not Zoe. I am the Luna.¡± Emergency calls only MO Chapter 44 100 80% D 18:41 He raised his eyebrow and walked towards me. ¡°You are at my mercy, Kylie. I¡¯ll do whatever I want to do with you.¡± When I charged at him, he caught my wrists and pinned them over my head. ¡°No one can save you from me.¡± Saying that, he mmed his l*ps on mine and k*ssed me roughly before leaving me. Smacking his l*ps, he smiled. A look of satisfaction appeared on his face. And then he abruptly turned and walked off, closing and bolting my door from outside. Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Kylie POV Like a wilting flower in a neglected garden, I felt drained of color and life. I shouted after Graham called me, asking for help, but I knew that this was useless. I could hear people talking and laughing, and despite the world bustling around me, I was isted in this bedroom in my wilted state. I sagged to the floor and sat down with my back and head resting on the wall. Disbelief wasn¡¯t the emotion that cruised through me. It was Graham¡¯s utterck ofpassion and his extreme selfishness that drained the warmth out of me. Tears streamed down my eyes and my gazended on the shackles. They were made of iron and just enough silver to make me hiss in pain and not struggle. Alpha Logan was so much in contrast to Graham. He loved me with all his heart even though I wasn¡¯t his mate, and Graham tortured me in every possible way, even though I was his mate. If this was how mates were, I prayed to the Moon Goddess that no one found their mates. The door opened and Zoe walked in. She looked at me and scoffed. ¡°You are exactly where I wanted you to be, Kylie. Did you think I was going to let you be at the Nord pack while we suffer here? B l o o d y b i t c h!¡± She stepped closer to me. ¡°I am going to make you suffer so much that you¡¯ll want to die, but Graham will not let you die. So you are going to live in constant misery.¡± I tilted my head to the side and asked, ¡°Why are you doing this? You should be happy that you are getting Alpha Graham.¡± She came to me and sat down right in front of me. ¡°You better not rack your brain with what I want or not. Just stay the f u c k where you are. Tonight, I wille into this bedroom with Alpha Graham and f u k him right in front of you. And guess what? That¡¯s what Alpha Graham wants. He wants to teach you a lesson that you can¡¯t just leave him and rut around. B l o od y sl u t!¡± ¡°If I am a s l u t, what are you, Zoe? A slu t and a home wrecker!¡± I spat. N?velDrama.Org content rights. I saw her lifting her hand, and then she pped me across my face. My face whipped to the left as a sharp pain stung my cheeks. ¡°An Alpha is permitted to have as many concubines as he wishes,¡± she growled. ¡°But not a Luna.¡± She stood up in front of me and kicked me hard in my legs. I screamed. ¡°This is just the beginning, Kylie. Brace yourself for more.¡± Saying that, she turned and stomped out of the room. To the guard who was stationed outside, she ordered, ¡°Make sure that she doesn¡¯t receive any food.¡± 1/4 Emergency calls onlyM onlyM00 Chapter 45 G 100 80% 18:42 ¡°Yes, mdy,¡± the guard muttered. I closed my eyes as a s o b worked its way out and my shoulders wracked as I sobbed. All I wanted was to save Shir. I hoped he was safely going back with Katy and . Augh tingled my throat through my emotions. How pathetic my y situation had be. I had gone from bad to worse and now there was no escape from my situation. No one came to my room for the next few hours. Just as Zoe had asked, I wasn¡¯t given any food. I asked for water, but my plea fell on deaf ears. The guard never responded. Towards evening, when the door opened again, I saw Fenris entering. ¡°Fen- He ced his finger on his l*ps to quiet me. As he drew nearer to me, he whispered, ¡°The guard is gone, so I took the chance to meet with you.¡± He took a bottle of water out of his jacket¡¯s pocket and gave it to me. ¡°Luna, I am so sorry for what this b s ta r d is doing to you,¡± he said as I licked my l*ps, looking greedily at the water. The moment the water touched my throat, I groaned in pleasure. I gulped the entire bottle in a few seconds. ¡°Thanks Fenris,¡± I said, wiping my m*uth with my sleeve, feeling so grateful. He shook his head. ¡°No, thanks to you. You saved Shir. He is on his way to the Nord pack along with Katy and Beta Ace.¡± He took out some biscuits from his pockets and gave them to me. ¡°I just came to see you. Please don¡¯t worry. I am thinking of ways to get you out of here.¡± I chuckled. ¡°Fenris, you know it is impossible. But I¡¯m d that Shir is out of danger. Is there any way that you can also leave?¡± ¡°There is, but I won¡¯t leave without you.¡± Heavy footsteps on the outside sounded, and Fenris got panicky. ¡°Go!¡± I said. ¡°Jump out of that window!¡± I pointed towards the window on the right with my chin. ¡°And take these biscuits with you Fenris gritted his teeth and collected the biscuits. He rushed to the window and jumped out, and I breathed a sigh of relief. The door of the room opened a minuteter and Graham entered. He sat on the bed and c o c k e d his head. ¡°How is my Luna feeling?¡± It looked like he was drunk. I didn¡¯t reply to him and looked away. He got up and sauntered towards me. ¡°I asked you a question, Kylie,¡± he snarled, pinching my chin and forcing me to look at him. ¡°You better answer me.¡± Emergency calls onlyM Chapter 45 ¡°I am not feeling good!¡± I hissed in pain. ÁãÊÛ80% 18:42 ¡°Good,¡± he growled. ¡°Because from today, you are going to feel all the pain you gave me.¡± Just then Zoe entered, and she cooed, ¡°Alpha Graham, you called me?¡± ¡°Come here,¡± he said as he got up and went to sit on the bed, not breaking his eye contact with me. Zoe smirked and went to sit on the bed. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± ¡°Open my zip and suck my coc k.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± she replied with a smug look. She went to sit in between his thighs and opened his zipped. She took. his coc k out of his boxers and stroked it. The mate bond was weak, but it was there. I tried hard to ignore the pain that was building in my belly, but I just couldn¡¯t. I whimpered, feeling so horrible. What had I done to deserve this? ¡°You are so big,¡± Zoe said and k*ssed the tip of his c o c k. ¡°I can never get enough of you.¡± ¡°Suck me, Zoe,¡± he growled as he looked at my face for a reaction. I lowered my eyes, refusing to show that what they were doing affected me. But in my heart, I knew that this was going to be my life every day now. Zoe opened her m*uth and took his coc k between her l*ps. He groaned and grabbed her hair. She started sucking him wildly and his groans increased. ¡°Yes, Zoe!¡± he breathed. He came into her m*uth, groaning, while looking at me. ¡°Now I am going to take you,¡± he said to her. ¡°Lie on the bed.¡± Pain sted in my belly, but it was lesser than what I had experienced earlier. Yet, I didn¡¯t let it show on my face as I lowered my face. Misery and depression coated my soul like never. This was the lowest I had seen and experienced in my life. Zoeid on the bed and she stripped her clothes when a heavy, urgent knock sounded on the door. ¡°Who is there?¡± Graham shouted in anger. ¡°Alpha Graham, the Nord pack Alpha and his wolves have surrounded our pack, and it appears they are preparing tounch an attack on us!¡± Beta Asher¡¯s voice came. Emergency calls only M ¨C Chapter 45 10080% 18:42 Surprise widened his eyes as I swallowed a gasp. Zoe jerked up straight. Graham zipped his pants and rushed to open the door. ¡°What the hell are you saying?¡± he shouted. Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Kylie POV Beta Asher was standing in front of Graham, and he had a panicked expression on his face. ¡°Alpha Logan has surrounded the Lunar pack with his wolves. They are ready to attack us and I don¡¯t know why? But Shir is also with them!¡± Graham¡¯s m*uth dropped to the floor. ¡°What the f u c k! I knew, that b l o o d y ba st a r d was a traitor.¡± Meanwhile, Zoe pulled the sheet over herself as she listened to the conversation. ¡°I told you, Alpha Graham,¡± she interjected. ¡°He was selling secrets to Alpha Logan on Kylie¡¯s behest. You shouldn¡¯t have let him go.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Graham roared, snapping his head towards her. ¡°What I shouldn¡¯t have done is agree to whatever the f u c k you nned. Look where has it got us now!¡± She started shaking and crying. ¡°Alpha Graham, I only wanted your Luna back in the pack. I love you so much that I couldn¡¯t stand it when you felt horrible about her absence.¡± Graham stabbed his fingers in his hair as he red at me. ¡°If you think I am going to leave you, then you are mistaken! In fact, I am going to use you to make him retreat.¡± The news of Alpha Logan and his warriors surrounding the pack to attack it was aplete surprise to me. Hope rekindled in my ch*st and a lump of emotions formed in my throat. He hade here to save me. ¡°You may try it, Graham,¡± I said with a h o a r s e throat. ¡°But Alpha Logan will eventually take me back.¡± Enraged, he stormed to me and pped me across my face. I screamed as my head hit the wall behind. The skin split and blood oozed out. It trickled down my forehead, over my eyes and down my jaws. He sat down and pinched my chin to lift my face up. ¡°Then you don¡¯t know me, bitc h!¡± Without looking at Zoe, he said, ¡°Take her to the basement, Zoe, and keep her there till I win this war.¡± ¡°With pleasure, Alpha Graham,¡± she scowled at me. Graham shoved my face and got up to leave. Asher was waiting for him at the door. They spoke in hushed tones and went away. The guard closed the door of the room. Zoe climbed out of the bed. She hurried wearing her clothes, saying, ¡°You are a filthy cun t, Kylie. You have no regard for your people. You are so f u c k i n g selfish that just to get out of here, you¡¯ve called Alpha Logan to attack on your husband and mate. I am yet to see someone as horrible and emotionless as you are. I¡¯m sure that the Moon Goddess is going to give you a horrible Emergency calls only M Chapter 46 101 DROK 100 80% 18:42 punishment.¡± She came to me and opened my chains, but shackled my wrists behind my back. ¡°Come, let me take you to hell! Once Alpha Graham beats Alpha Logan, trust me, you are going to see your worst!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that stage wille, Zoe,¡± I said to her, my blood trickling down to my throat. ¡°Don¡¯t even talk about punishments with me. Because when I will get my hands on you, I won¡¯t throw you in the dungeons, I will kill you and throw your b*dy to vultures!¡± She pushed me hard, and I fell to the floor on my knees. A sudden wave of pain struck my knees, causing tears to fill my eyes. She grabbed my hair and yanked me up. ¡°Come on, bit ch. No time for pleasantries.¡± She took me through the secret passage that opened from the room and into the backyard. ¡°Hurry!¡± she hissed when I faltered. If she took me to the basement, there was no way I would ever escape. That basement was windowless and two levels below the ground floor. Graham POV Upon hearing that Alpha Logan hade to attack my pack, my rage was off the charts. It was all because of Kylie. That b c h was going to get the best of me after I negotiated with Logan. I knew that Alpha Logan was a beast and his wolf was the strongest. But I also knew what his weak point was. My Luna. And my Luna was going to be my winning chip. Along with Asher, I reached the main gates of our pack¡¯s territory. In the night, I could see that Alpha Logan hade with arge number of wolves. If I fought with him, I was sure that he wouldN?velDrama.Org owns this text. destroy my pack, but I wasn¡¯t here to fight with him. I was here to negotiate. My warriors were standing right behind me, and I could sense how nervous they were. They had never seen such a large number of wolves. Alpha Logan was standing several meters away from my pack, right in front of a line of trees. His warriors surrounded him. Ace and Katy were also there. And Shir. I snarled at Shir, and he narrowed his eyes. I leaned towards Asher and said, ¡°Tell them I want to negotiate before the war starts.¡± Asher opened his mind link with Shir and conveyed my message to him. Shir leaned towards Alpha Logan and delivered my message. ¡°Okay,¡± Alpha Logan said. ¡°I am ready to negotiate.¡± My l*ps curled up. He was a fool in love with my Luna. And I was about to outsmart him. Emergency calls only M Chapter 46 100 80% 18:42 We both came forward in the center, asking our warriors to wait for our signal. Ace, Katy and Shir apanied him, while I came with Asher. ¡°What are your terms?¡± he asked, crossing his arms across his ch*st . I could see how his muscles bulged in anger, and I enjoyed seeing his rage. He had to keep calm in that tension because I held the trump card. ¡°It¡¯s simple,¡± I replied. ¡°Ask your warriors to retreat, else I am going to kill Kylie.¡± I think he flinched, but maybe I imagined. He raised an eyebrow in surprise mixed with shock. ¡°Aren¡¯t you her mate? Besides, once you kill her, I will kill you.¡± I chuckled and shook my head. ¡°You don¡¯t know me. You¡¯ll never find her. If you want her alive and well, you better retreat.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no doubt that I want her alive and well, but I won¡¯t go back. Give me Kylie now, or face the wrath,¡± he snarled, disying a¡¯wild animal¡¯s ferocity. I snarled back. My Alpha wolf didn¡¯t like the challenge. ¡°You don¡¯t know what I am capable of, Alpha Logan. I will kill her even if that is thest thing I do, but I won¡¯t give her to you. How dare you steal my wife? You helped her to file a case with the Elder Council. I am going to make sure that she never sees the light of the day from this day forward!¡± He narrowed his eyes as his fangs sl*pped out. His voice turned animalistic when he said, ¡°You have exactly ten minutes to make your decision. After that, I am not responsible for the consequences.¡± ¡°F uc k. Off! The moment you attack my pack, I will kill Kylie,¡± I said and turned to leave. I was so f u c k i n g furious, but I would not buckle under his pressure. There was a pin drop silence for a few minutes till I walked to my pack¡¯s gate. And then a panicked voice sounded from behind. ¡°Alpha Graham!¡± I turned sharply to see. What happened next was something I had never imagined. Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Graham POV I turned sharply and my eyes widened as shock bolted through my b*dy. This wasn¡¯t what I expected. Ground. sl*pped beneath my feet. With her hands secured behind her back, Zoe was being held by Shir. Shir was holding a gun to her head with a silver bullet. Alpha Logan and Beta Ace were standing by his side. How the hell did they capture Zoe? Half an hour ago, I had left her in my room and asked her to take Kylie to the basement, where no one could find her. What happened in that half an hour? Zoe was crying and looking at me, trembling. I was confident that Alpha Logan would back off once I had threatened him. I would keep my Luna in the pack. My ch*st tightened with panic and rage as the tables turned, and I could practically feel my fingers itching to wrap around Shir¡¯s n*eck to choke him. ¡°You b l o o d y traitor!¡± I shouted at him. ¡°What do you think you are doing?¡± My ws sl*pped out. ¡°Release her now!¡± ¡°Alpha Graham,¡± she said with her chin wobbling. Tears streamed down her face. ¡°I was just trying to take-¡± Tension was so thick in the air that it could be sliced by a blunt-edged knife. ¡°Release her!¡± I yelled at Shir. But instead of Shir, it was Alpha Logan who replied to me in a firm voice, ¡°We will release her only if you give Kylie back to us.¡± His face was calm, and I could sense an undercurrent of rage, which was natural. We were both Alphas, and we were both pushed to the edge. I was more at the edge than him, and I was ready to murder him for holding Zoe. If I even got out of this mess, I was going to make Kylie suffer like she was in hell. ¡°F c k you!¡± I growled. ¡°They both belong to me, Alpha Logan. Don¡¯t cross your boundaries! Give back Zoe!¡± ¡°This is a non-negotiable deal, Alpha Graham. Get Kylie here and we will exchange.¡± you. Asher leaned over to me and whispered, ¡°Alpha Graham, there is no use fighting over a woman who ditched You must release Kylie if you want Zoe. We don¡¯t have many options left here. Alpha Logan looks like he is going to attack us. Our pack members are afraid to face such arge army of warriors. Had it been for our Luna, they 1/4 Chapter 47 would have fought bravely for her, but no one wants to fight for Zoe.¡± ¡°Shut the f u c k up!¡± I hissed. I knew that my pack members weren¡¯t too inclined to fight for Zoe. But she was pregnant with my pup and that should be the reason for them to fight for her. ¡°She¡¯s pregnant with my heir.¡± Asher sucked in a sharp breath. ¡°So if you want her to give birth to your heir, let¡¯s do this amicably.¡± This was a colossal blow to my self-esteem and ego. If I let Kylie go, I would be ridiculed forever in the werewolfmunity. If I let Zoe go, I would miss her madly, not to mention that I was looking forward to seeing my pup. ¡°You have two minutes, Alpha Graham!¡± Alpha Logan literally snarled. ¡°I am going to file a case against you in the Head Council!¡± I shouted at him. ¡°Leave Zoe now. You don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve done!¡± I threatened him. ¡°One minute,¡± he pointed. Anger and irritation pressured inside me to the level that I wanted to kill someone. My wolf was howling inside not to let go of Kylie, and he wasn¡¯t at all concerned about Zoe. ¡°Alpha Graham, please don¡¯t think so much,¡± Asher breathed out of exasperation. ¡°Let the Luna go. We are going to get her back by fighting our case in the Head Council.¡± Alpha Logan shouted, ¡°Twenty seconds!¡± Asher¡¯s face was pale. ¡°The Head Council has never heard of this kind of case. Please, just ept this deal.¡± I gritted my teeth as I red at Shir and promised myself that I was going to find the culprit who got Zoe here and kill him or her himself right now. ¡°Okay, get her.¡± Asher released a sigh of relief and signaled the warriors to bring Kylie here. Then he announced, ¡°Luna Kylie wille here shortly, Alpha Logan. However, we hope that after the exchange, you will leave.¡± ¡°You have my word,¡± he said in the same calm voice that was edged with darkness. Fifteen minutester, Kylie was brought there. As soon as she was there, I grabbed her and wrapped my arm around her throat, mming her to my ch*st . I whispered in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you won¡¯t see me again. I will return to take you with me, and I¡¯ll make sure you go through a living hell.¡± 2/4 Chapter 47 +5 She didn¡¯t speak a word as she stared intensely at Alpha Logan. Raw jealousy stabbed in my heart. I k*ssed her cheek. ¡°That¡¯s fine, Kylie. See him as much as you want to. The Head Council will eventually hand you over to me.¡± I removed my arm and allowed her to go forward, even as my wolf begged me to stop her. But I wanted Zoe back. And I promised my wolf that we would get our mate back. Both Kylie and Zoe started at the same time. Kylie didn¡¯t look at Zoe even once, nor did she turn her head to look at me. She walked into Alpha Logan¡¯s arms straightaway. He wrapped her in his arms and closed his eyes as she buried her face in his ch*st . My jealousy mingled with hatred when I watched Alpha Logan cutting her shackles on the wrist, scooping her in his arms and taking her away. His warriors retreated along with him. ¡°Alpha Graham!¡± Zoe squealed and came to hug me. Furious, I removed her roughly and walked past her. She gasped. However, the night¡¯s humiliation was far from over. Fenris was standing at the line of the pack¡¯s territory. Out of nowhere, he said, ¡°Alpha Graham, I Fenris Gagher, renounce being the pack member of the Lunar pack from today and reject you as my Alpha.¡± What the f u c k! Headache mmed in head as I saw him dropping unconscious on the ground. When a pack member gave up their pack like this, he suffered a terrible headache much worse than what an Alpha suffered. He was now considered a rogue which no pack would ept. Before IN?velDrama.Org content rights. could make out what was happening, Shir and a few others came rushing to Fenris and carried him away. It was then that Zoe said, ¡°It was Fenris who captured me and handed me to Shir.¡± My eyes widened in disbelief. This was a double blow. ¡°What do you mean?¡± She pursed her l*ps as Asher removed her wrist shackles. She rubbed her wrists with her hands. ¡°I had taken Luna Kylie to the basement and locked her. Upon my return, I was surprised to find Fenris standing in the room, eagerly waiting for me. He attacked me and captured me. Alpha Logan¡¯s wolves were positioned on the eastern side of the border, where he handed me over to them. Rest. You know what happened.¡± She lowered her head. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Alpha Graham. Luna Kylie has no feelings for this pack or for you. She is ¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± I shouted and stormed inside the pack. I was sure that now I was going to be the subject of ridicule across the werewolfmunity. Not only did I lose face, I lost a lot of respect. My wolf was whimpering inside to be with his mate, and I was feeling wretched by Kylie¡¯s loss. I promised myself that I would get Kylie back, no matter what. When I reached my room, I said to Asher, ¡°Call the Elder Council. I want a meeting tomorrow.¡± Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Kylie POV When I was being exchanged for Zoe, my eyes were on the wolf who saved me. I wasn¡¯t expecting this at all. Alpha Logan looked like he could murder Graham, but he was dealing with him with calm and c u n n i n g. He had brought his wolves to save me? And here I was with my husband, who had locked me up so that I would rot for eternity. My respect and love for Alpha Logan deepened even further. There was no space for tears, but seeing him broke the dam. The way he was looking at me when I came out shackled, it did things to my heart. All I wanted was to go to him and never return. Graham threatened me with something, but my eyes were so fixed on Alpha Logan, so attuned to his wrath and desperation for me, I didn¡¯t hear a word of what he said. I started walking, and so did Zoe. As she came near me, she said, ¡°This is not thest, Kylie. I am going to get you.¡± 0.42 I didn¡¯t respond to her because my sole focus was on the wolf who had promised chaos if I wasn¡¯t handed over to him. The moment I reached him, Alpha Logan wrapped me in his arms, sighing in relief. His touch and his fragrance provided equalfort. I buried my face in his ch*st , shuddering. I could never forget what Graham did to me. It kept on ying on repeat mode in my mind. ¡°Kylie¡­¡± he said and scooped me up in his arms. I circled my arms around his n*eck and huddled against his ch*st as he carried me to his car, that was waiting a few meters away. I heard Katy saying that she would havee with them, but then I needed him alone. So she came with Beta Ace. He didn¡¯t utter a word to me all the way back to his pack. However, he kept me in hisp, cradling me, sometimes rocking when I would suddenly s b, sping me tightly when I would tremble. Graham had left no stone unturned to break me. He had S*x with Zoe in front of me to humiliate me. He shackled me in his bedroom and then he locked me in the basement. When we reached home, the first thing Alpha Logan did was to call the doctor. The doctor checked my wounds and bruises and shook his head, cleaned them and bandaged after applying lotions. ¡°That man is barbaric,¡± he muttered. ¡°Next time, I swear I will apany Alpha Logan if he wages a war on him!¡± He gave me a liquid, saying that it would sedate me. Normally, I would have refused sedation, but I guess that¡¯s what I needed to detach myself from the world. 1/4 Chapter 48 BATI I don¡¯t know how long I slept, but when I woke up, it was dark outside. I felt a weight on my waist. When I turned my head to the side, I saw Alpha Logan sleeping. There was a frown etched on his face. My fingers went to his jaws, where he had a day¡¯s worth of stubble. He tensed under my touch and jerked his eyes open. ¡°Kylie!¡± he rasped and shifted next to me. ¡°Oh, goddess!¡± He peppered k*sses on my face, and I giggled. Then he pressed his forehead on my shoulder and said, ¡°How are you, love?¡± The panic in his voice was palpable, matched only by the urgency in his b*dy. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± I replied in a low voice. ¡°Thanks for your help.¡± He lifted his head, and I wondered if his eyes were moist because he blinked and it was gone. ¡°I¡¯ll find you from the depths of hell, Kylie. This is just the beginning. You have no idea the revenge I have thought against Alpha Graham following this incident.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him,¡± I said feeling ufortable. Immediately, he curled his arm around me and stroked me. ¡°How long did I sleep?¡± ¡°For the whole day.¡± ¡°Oh, no! Did I miss the date to go to the Head Council?¡± He chuckled. ¡°No.¡± I sagged in relief and buried my face in my favorite ce-his ch*st . ¡°I thought I¡¯d never see you again.¡± ¡°I knew I would see you again, but I didn¡¯t know how soon. If Fenris hadn¡¯t brought Zoe to me, I would have attacked Graham and taken you out. He threatened me that he¡¯d kill you. But he¡¯s an a s h o l e. He would never kill you. I was so tempted to fight him and shred him into pieces, but I know that we have to go to the Head. Council for y your separation and that¡¯s why I had to exchange Zoe for you.¡± He lifted my face. ¡°Tell me what he did. to you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s disgusting,¡± I said, fresh tears polling in my eyes. Since when did I be such a crybaby? ¡°Tell me, Kylie, and take it out of your system,¡± he insisted. I nodded. Yes, I had to take it off my ch*st and so I narrated what Graham did to me. At the end, Alpha Logan clenched his jaw. ¡°There¡¯s something off about Zoe,¡± he said. ¡°And good you told me. I¡¯ve added another more torture to him when I catch that b a s ta r d.¡± 2/4 Chapter 48 +5 Iughed softly. ¡°In the prison when I went to get Shir out, there was a werewolf who imed to be a rogue, and he also smelled like melons.¡± His brows scrunched. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Yes. It surprised me, but he wasn¡¯t looking like a typical rogue. It was as if he belonged to a pack. His manners were far too refined for a rogue,¡± Imented. ¡°This is weird.¡± I I shook my head. ¡°There is something going on in the Lunar pack. I can feel it. I just want to figure out a way to get my pack back before things get even moreplicated.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try my best, love,¡± Alpha Logan said. ¡°This has be personal now.¡± Despite his S*xual arousal and the constant presence of his erect penis against my belly during the night, he did not attempt to engage in S*x or ask for any form of pleasure. Instead, he pulled me over his ch*st and made me sleep. In the morning when I woke up, his erection was still poking my belly. When I looked up at him, he was wide awake. There were dark circles under his eyes and tension bunched up in his shoulders. My hand shot to his c o c k, over his pants. He hissed as his hips bucked, but he removed my hand instantly and k*ssed it. ¡°You are not well, Kylie. This can be der.¡± ¡°No,¡± I replied firmly and went down. ¡°I need this as much as you need it.¡± Without waiting for him to resist, I opened his zipper and took his c o c k out. It twitched under my gaze. I k*ssed its swollen head and licked the precum. And then wrapped my l*ps around it, swallowing it whole. He groaned as he twined his fingers in my hair. ¡°Kylie¡­¡± My name rolled off his tongue as if in reverence. I sucked him hard and ran my tongue from base to tip and back to the base. He grabbed my hair and guided me and all the way down to my throat. I gagged and drool pooled in my m*uth. But he continued to guide me up down his co c k. I held his balls and yed with them as he f u c k e d my m*uth. His thighs started shivering and with a groan he spilled his seeds inside my throat so deep that he didn¡¯t give me a chance to taste them. When I removed my m*uth, he pulled me up and k*ssed me with abandon. ¡°I missed you like hell!¡± he rasped. 3/4 Chapter 48 I realized I missed him, too. Madly. Badly. ¡°Get ready. We have to go to the Head Council today,¡± he informed me with a grin. 0080% 18:42 Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Hi, if you¡¯re liking the book, you can follow me on Instagram at AuthorMishakr or FB at Mishakwrites. Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Kylie POV To say that I was excited was an understatement. I got ready in a record of twenty minutes. As I collected my hair up to secure a scrunchie, I walked to the desk where all my documents were. Everything was ced nicely and in a folder. My l*ps curled up because I knew it was Alpha Logan who did it. He was downstairs talking to some of his wolves, who he wanted to apany. Katy had already dered that she was going to go with me and that¡¯s why Beta Ace had to go with us. I rushed downstairs with a bag that had all my documents. Alpha Logan¡¯s face beamed when he looked at me. I hurried to him and, as if on instinct, he enveloped me in his arms. Kissing the crown of my head, he said, ¡°Ready?¡± I nodded as his gaze roamed to the tape that was on my forehead. The injury that Graham had given was still healing. A muscle feathered in his jaw and his eyes darkened. ¡°We are gettingte!¡± Katy rushed her. I chuckled because I remembered what she said to me in the morning during breakfast. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see you marry my brother!¡± Alpha Logan released a rough exhale and, holding my hand, walked to where our cars were on the porch. We went over the documents thoroughly, looking for a loophole or anything we might have missed, but everything was prim and proper. ¡°I hope the Head Council listens to me before giving their verdict,¡± I said. ¡°I¡¯m sure they will,¡± he replied, squeezing my hand. ¡°If this verdict passes, it is going to give hope to so many abused women,¡± I said, scratching my shoulder. It was itching so badly. He replied, ¡°Not only that-¡± Suddenly the car screeched to a halt. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he growled at the driver. ¡°Beta Ace asked all of us to stop,¡± he said, looking behind at the caravan of six cars with us. From the corner of my vision, I saw Beta Ace running towards our car. We had stopped in the middle of nowhere on the highway that led to the Head Council. On one side there were vast ins that sloped up into hills, and on the other side was a deep valley. 1/4 UUD 80% 18:43 Chapter 49 Alpha Logan pulled down the ss. ¡°What happened, Ace?¡± he asked, his brows drawn into a sh. ¡°My spies informed me that there is arge group of rogues waiting to ambush us,¡± he said, his ch*st rising and falling. Alpha Logan¡¯s eyes widened inplete shock. ¡°Rogues in arge group? That¡¯s ridiculous. And why are they waiting to ambush us?¡± I, too, was taken aback. It made little sense. My stomach knotted. This was absolutely crazy. Who were these rogues and why were they standing in our way? If we gotte for the hearing of our case, I would lose myst chance at freedom. In a split second, Alpha Logan got out of the car. ¡°I am shifting and taking Kylie with me. Youe with me, along with Katy.¡± ¡°What about the rest of our warriors?¡± he asked. ¡°All of them areing with us. What is the point of information from our spies if we don¡¯t use it to our advantage? We¡¯ll have to take a shortcut to the council. Just park the cars on the side.¡± Everything was done so swiftly that within the next fifteen minutes, we were traversing our way towards the council through the ins and forests. I sat on Alpha Logan¡¯s wolf while Katy sat on Ace¡¯s wolf. She wanted to run in her wolf form, but Ace growled at her and forced her to mount him. Our warriors followed us closely. It wasn¡¯t a surprise that in wolf forms we reached earlier than the scheduled time. Alpha Logan and the other wolves ran inside to the room to shift and wear clothes after I dismounted him. However, what I saw there was absolutely unexpected. A substantial number of Alphas and Lunas were gathered outside the council¡¯s building. As Katy came to stand beside me, she said, ¡°Howe we have so much audience? Don¡¯t tell me they all have heard the rumor.¡± I saw that a lot of Lunas had gathered and were already talking amongst themselves. Then there was a group who were Lunas and Alphas who were at the far end and were in a heated conversation. I knew some of the Lunas and Alphas, having met them at several parties. They stole nces at me, some filled with pity, some with humor and some with hope. My eyes searched for one wolf who mattered. And I found him. He was standing with Zoe next to him, his face 2/4 Emergency calls onlyM Chapter 49 10D80% D 18:43 +5 murderous when our eyes met. When my gaze shifted to Zoe, I saw a funny expression on her face. Like she had seen a ghost instead of me. Suddenly, one of the Lunas came rushing to me. She was timid and wore a long-sleeved shirt with trousers. Hiding behind sses, she looked so pale that my heart went out for her. She smiled nervously, looking behind her as if scared. ¡°Luna Kylie, I am Luna Jean from the Cobalt pack. Your case has be so popr that we all are here to listen to the final verdict!¡± My heart thundered in my ch*st . Everyone knew? Oh, my goddess. She pointed at the Alphas and the Lunas. ¡°We were all called by Alpha Graham. He wants to make it an example. While most of the Alphas are with him, most of the Lunas are with you. This is going to be a momentary decision, Luna Kylie. My best wishes to you!¡± Saying that she hugged me and hurriedly went away. I stared after her back, bamboozled. ¡°Wow! The nerve of this bas ta r d!¡± Katy growled, looking at Graham, ¡°And see how that bitc h is standing right next to him?¡± Realization hit me. He wanted to humiliate me in front of everyone. And I knew that if the decision came against me, he was going to drag me back to his pack. A shudder ran down my b*dy and I broke in a cold sweat. ¡°Kylie!¡± Katy grabbed my upper arm. ¡°Stop shaking. This is all a ploy to make you nervous!¡± I clenched my teeth to stop myself. ¡°Where¡¯s Alpha Logan?¡± ¡°He has gone straight inside after changing. He can¡¯te to you, but he will sit next to you as your counsel. How else do you think he could stay with you?¡± ¡°Oh!¡± I rasped, surprise sshing over me. I didn¡¯t know that. I thought I would fight my case. ¡°And you and Ace must be his assistants?¡± I asked. She shrugged, and I giggled as warmth spread in my ch*st . An announcement on the speaker sounded. ¡°Only those who are fighting the case will enter the supreme. Council Hall. Others can see it happening on the screen in the main hall that is on the first floor. I advise you all to move to the first floor while the petitioner and respondent wille straight to the Council Hall.¡± A murmur started as some Lunas looked at me before leaving the ce. Along with Katy, I walked to the Council Hall where I saw that all the Elders were seated. Right in the middle was Elder Lester Hanks. He stared at me for a moment, pushed his sses up and went back to reading his papers. 3/4 Emergency calls only MO Chapter 49 100 80% 18:43 I went to sit along with Alpha Logan, Beta Ace and Katy. My head turned to the left to see that Graham was sitting with Asher, Graham¡¯s sour demeanor was evident from the scowl on his face. I stifled augh because it seemed. Zoe wasn¡¯t allowed toe. Elder Lester Hanks started. ¡°You want to separate from your mate and husband, Alpha Graham Ss?¡± ¡°Yes, Elder Hanks,¡± I replied. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Then he asked Graham, ¡°Do you agree to this separation?¡± ¡°Absolutely not!¡± he eximed. ¡°I want her back.¡± Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Kylie POV When Katy told me that Alpha Logan would fight my case, I was honestly surprised because he had never ever mentioned it to me before. A trickle of nervousness entered my ch*st , but it whooshed out the moment a whisper in my mind sounded, ¡®Let him! That was Coral. I swear my wolf chose the strangest of the times to surface. She receded immediately after that, leaving me dumbstruck. But I trusted Coral and so I shoved that little piece of anxiety as I reached the Council Hall. Elder Lester¡¯s question caught Graham off guard, but he quickly responded, ¡°Because she¡¯s not only my mate, but also my wife.¡± ¡°Would you like to counteract his argument, Luna Kylie?¡± Elder Lester asked me. Alpha Logan pressed my thigh, and I confidently said, ¡°I would like Alpha Logan to speak on my behalf.¡± ¡°Interesting,¡± Elder Hanks muttered and nodded. ¡°Please proceed.¡± Alpha Logan got up and buttoned his shirt. He walked in front of the tables and asked his first question to Graham, ¡°We heard you brought another woman in your life, despite having a wife. Is that true?¡± Graham appeared shell-shocked when I announced that Alpha Logan would speak on my behalf. He gritted his teeth at Alpha Logan¡¯s question. He nced at me and I knew he couldn¡¯t deny the truth. ¡°Yes, but-¡± ¡°Please let me do all the talking and you answer the questions,¡± Alpha Logan cut him off. ¡°What is her name?¡± Graham¡¯s hand curled in anger. ¡°Zoe Muller.¡± ¡°So when you brought Zoe, did your wife ask you to send her back to her parents?¡± Alpha Logan continued. ¡°Yes, she did.¡± ¡°But you you didn¡¯t. Why?¡± ¡°Because Zoe was pregnant with my pup!¡± Graham growled. ¡°And I need an heir for my pack. Every pack looks at their Alpha for an heir. Kylie couldn¡¯t provide it.¡± 1/4 Emergency calls only MOD Chapter 50 101079% ¡°You mean Zoe was pregnant with your pup before you brought her to your home?¡± Logan asked, raising an eyebrow. Graham blinked his eyes and stuttered, ¡°N-no.¡± He said, as if he was unsure, which was pretty interesting. ¡°So basically you didn¡¯t know that Zoe would get pregnant with your pup and you brought her home? You cheated on your wife and mate with Zoe and then made her pregnant, right?¡± 18:43 +5 ¡°This is preposterous!¡± Graham shouted. He was getting riled up by Logan¡¯s line of questioning. ¡°I didn¡¯t cheat on my wife. Zoe, my childhood sweetheart, reached out to me for help because she was being abused by her husband, Alpha Liam. I couldn¡¯t bear to see her like that, so I brought her to stay with us. She needed all the love and care after the trauma she went through. I provided her with that. Kylie just got jealous when I had no intentions of leaving her.¡± Alpha Logan scratched his eyebrow. ¡°If introducing another woman into your marriage with your mate is not considered cheating; then what would be your definition of cheating? You made the other woman pregnant, gave her more importance than your wife and you say that you didn¡¯t cheat? Amazing,¡± he remarked. ¡°The truth is, you wanted Zoe, but you couldn¡¯t leave Kylie. Why couldn¡¯t you leave Kylie?¡± ¡°Because my wolf wanted her!¡± he shouted. ¡°I know many Alphas who have more than two she- wolves to appease their desires. It is nothing new!¡± ¡°But is there any Alpha who has cheated on their mate? Because most here have chosen mates,¡± Alpha Logan. asked. He narrowed his eyes. ¡°And I can¡¯t believe what you are saying. You are practically announcing in the Head Elder Council that just because you have Alpha status, you can practice polygamy.¡± He picked up a piece of paper from our table and shoved it in his hand. ¡°Read the rules, Alpha Graham. Polygamy was banned a hundred. years back!¡± As Graham read the paper, he paled. But Alpha Logan was on fire. ¡°You mentioned earlier that Kylie couldn¡¯t provide you with an heir.¡± He picked up my medical report and handed it to him. ¡°ording to the packws, a Luna has to undergo medical tests every year to see if she is fit to lead the pack. In thest medical test Kylie underwent about a month ago, it was proven that she has a healthy b*dy and can bear children, but you forgot a vital part.¡± Graham scrunched his eyebrows as he red at Alpha Logan. ¡°I have forgotten nothing.¡± ¡°You have,¡± Alpha Logan insisted. ¡°Just after you got married to Kylie, you insisted she take an anti- pregnancy shot.¡± 2/4 Emergency calls only MO Chapter 50 10079% 18:43 Graham stood there, gaping in shock. My fertility shot was a big secret, and I had no idea why he insisted at that time. He insisted that I keep it a secret from the pack members, as they eagerly anticipated the arrival of an heir. The thought of their Alpha being against the pregnancy would fill them with dread. There was a pin drop silence, growing thick with tension. Graham said, ¡°But that shot was only for two years. And she¡¯s lying. She wanted it, not me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The shot¡¯s period was for two years,¡± Alpha Logan chuckled. ¡°And you brought Zoe into your life on your second wedding anniversary.¡± He picked up another paper and gave it to him. ¡°This is your consent for the shot.¡± Graham snapped his m*uth shut so hard that it was a wonder his fangs didn¡¯t crac k. He snapped his eyes towards me, his gaze filled with anger and usation, as if questioning how I could betray him and reveal the secret to the Head Council. But he didn¡¯t realize that all was fair in love and war. And this was war. Alpha Logan continued, ¡°Kylie didn¡¯t be pregnant because of this. So your argument that she couldn¡¯t produce you an heir is baseless.¡± He sighed. ¡°Your arguments are flimsy, if anything else. At first, you said that you brought Zoe into your marriage because she was abused. If she was abused, then you could have cared for her and returned her to her parents or you could have talked to her husband, Alpha Liam, and arranged for a separation. Why didn¡¯t you return her?¡± Graham opened his m*uth and then shut it again. His fists clenched on his side, but he couldn¡¯t counter that argument. So Alpha Logan added, ¡°Instead, you did the same with your wife. You abused Kylie by cheating with Zoe, but because-and I quote this, ¡®Your wolf wanted her, you couldn¡¯t leave Kylie. Don¡¯t you think that is a severe form of abuse?¡± ¡°I never abused Kylie!¡± Graham gritted. ¡°Oh, you did. But we¡¯lle to thatter,¡± Alpha Logan snapped. ¡°You said that you wanted to keep Zoe because you wanted an heir. But we¡¯ve already established that even Kylie could bear your heir.¡± He took a deep breath and crossed his arms across his ch*st . ¡°The only conclusion that can be inferred from this is that you did it all on purpose, thinking that your Luna would adjust to your debauchery.¡± ¡°Shut the f u k up!¡± Graham yelled, losing control. ¡°She is my mate and my Luna, and that is a fact that no one can deny.¡± He turned to look at the Elders. ¡°Kylie bears my mark and I demand the Head Council that I take her back with me to my pack. This kind of situation has never arisen and it will set a disgusting precedent amongst + the werewolves. I have the support of the majority of the Alphas, which means we can getExclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Kylie POV I couldn¡¯t stop my heart from racing or my stomach writing in dread when Graham demanded that a voting be done for the case. If the voting was conducted, I was sure I¡¯d lose. Alpha Logan narrowed his eyes on him and tilted his head to the side. ¡°Voting? Why are we going to vote? Besides, Kylie used to bear your mark.¡± ¡°What nonsense!¡± Graham lost it. He strode towards me and his hands shot out towards my shoulder, I flinched. A movement urred in front of me and in a sh of a second, Alpha Logan was standing between us. Elder Hanks growled, ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to mishandle anyone in my council, Alpha Graham. If you don¡¯t want to rot in the dungeons of the Head Council, I¡¯d advise you to stay in your ce!¡± Graham¡¯s ch*st was rising and falling as he red at Alpha Logan, who returned the favor. ¡°Go back to their ce!¡± Elder Hanks growled again and this time Graham went back to sit in his ce, piss e d like hell. Asher tried to calm him by whispering something and patting his shoulder, but he shoved his hand away. One elder on the right spoke, ¡°We must give Alpha Graham a chance. Voting can be arranged.¡± Fear, like ice, plummeted into my stomach. I had to intervene to stop voting because I was certain it would result in my defeat. It was then that realization hit me. Graham had brought the Alphas and Lunas for this very reason. He devised this strategy intending to defeat me. He was clinging on to the old tradition that continued amongst the Alphas and if thisw passed, the Alphas wouldn¡¯t be able to indulge in debauchery openly. They would fear their own Lunas, something they would never give in to. ¡°Elder Hanks,¡± I said in ast ditched attempt. ¡°We can¡¯t vote on an issue like this. Besides, there¡¯s something I¡¯d like to show.¡± The Elder on the right said in a harsh voice, ¡°Please wait for our decision.¡± Alpha Logan came to sit by me. I could sense his concern, but I knew his hands were tied. When I turned to look at Graham, he had a smug look on his face, like he was about to crush me. 1/4 Emergency calls onlyMOD Chapter 51 10079% 18:43 Elder Lester Hanks whispered something to other Elders and after a brief discussion he said, ¡°We agree to voting.¡± Graham snorted and scoffed. A shudder passed through my b*dy and I clutched the armrest of my chair to stop trembling. ¡°The voti voting will take ce,¡± Elder Hanks said. ¡°We will call the Alphas and Lunas one by one to cast their vote.¡± He pressed a button in front of him and bent on a speaker. ¡°All the Alphas and Lunas, please make a single line in front of the main council hall. We will call you to cast your vote on whether or not Alpha Graham should take back his Luna.¡± Two staff quickly arranged for arge box in which the votes would be cast. They ced a stack of papers and pens beside it. Humiliation coated me. It was as if I was the one who was at fault. Graham was giving me his worst, and I knew horrible things waited for me at the Lunar pack. Soon I heard murmurs outside the door of the Main Council Hall. The guards stationed there allowed them toe in one by one. Some Alphas came first. They red at me as they walked past, and I couldn¡¯t even look at them. One of them even muttered, ¡°Graham, whip her when you take her back.¡± ¡°Do not write your names on the voting paper,¡± Elder Lester warned. I watched them casting their votes as tears clung to my eyshes. Alpha Logan had my hand in his all the time, and that was the only reassurance I had against the world. The Lunas came and cast their votes. Obviously, Zoe wasn¡¯t allowed, but I could feel her eyes on me.. Once the votes were cast, and everyone emptied the room, the votes were taken out. The staff opened them in front of the camera that was rying the live feed of the case to the audience. Under the strict eyes of Elder Hanks, he started counting the ¡®Yes¡¯ and ¡®No! I was surprised when, after counting twenty votes, there were twelve ¡®No¡¯ and eight ¡®Yes¡¯. Hope surged through me and I straightened my back to see it. It was too close and my heart raced in my ch*st . Counting continued and in the end, the staff announced, ¡°There are forty-one ¡®No¡¯, thirty-five ¡®Yes¡¯ and four can¡¯t be determined.¡± Graham¡¯s eyes bulged in disbelief as he eximed, ¡°No way!¡± I gasped, pping my hand over my m*uth. This victory was so out of blue that I couldn¡¯t help but squeal and 2/4 Emergency calls only MO Chapter 51 hug Katy, who was sitting just behind me. ¡°There¡¯s cheating going on!¡± Graham thumped the table. ¡°This is impossible!¡± 101079% 18:43 5 Elder Hanks was furious at his statement. ¡°What do you mean, Alpha Graham? Are you using the Head Elder Council of con?¡± Graham looked at the Elder on the right and I knew he must have used his influence on the Elder for agreeing to voting. Because he knew that this was the only way he could get me back. He was sure that he wouldn¡¯t be able topete against thew. Graham opened his m*uth and stuttered, ¡°N-no, Elder Hanks. It¡¯s just that- ¡°Silence!¡± Elder Hanks shouted. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. My throat tingled withughter, but I stifled it. It was a lovely victory, and I silently thanked all those who voted for me. I was sure that it was mostly the Lunas and some fated mates who were in my favor rather than those who were chosen mates. Graham shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t agree with this. Kylie bears my mark, and that binds her to me. I will take her back with me.¡± my n*eck. This time I couldn¡¯t stop myself. ¡°What mark, Alpha Graham?¡± I said, standing as I untied the scarf on my There was a reason I had worn a shirt with a boat shaped n*eckline. I pulled the scarf and exposed my n*eck¡¯s skin to the council. ¡°Are you talking about the mark over here?¡± I pointed to the ce where he had marked me. Graham¡¯s m*uth dropped to the floor in disbelief. ¡°The-the mark-it¡¯s faded!¡± My l*ps curled up because this was my trump card. The mark had faded to the level that one could only make out the faint lines of the scar if one focused hard. He strode to me and grabbed me by my shoulders as his eyes widened to see my mark. Alpha Logan immediately got up and ced his arm around my waist as if he would sn a tc h me away if Graham tried to harm me. Graham brought his finger to the mark, looking ashen white. ¡°I saw it when you were there two days back.¡± Two days back, when I had gone to help Shir, I skillfully painted that area nicely to give it an authentic appearance. And on top of it, I wore a cored shirt. Graham was so focused on capturing and inflicting pain on me that he didn¡¯t bother to ch*ck even once. 3/4 0079% 18:43 Chapter 51 I chuckled. ¡°No, it is gone.¡± Alpha Logan pulled me back from his touch. I realized that there was pin drop silence in the Council Hall. It wasn¡¯t because Alpha Graham had finally lost, but it was because no one had ever witnessed something like this. Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Kylie POV ¡°How¡¯s this possible?¡± Graham remarked in a voice that had lost all confidence. ¡°Where¡¯s the mark?¡± I was sure that the silence in the Council Hall must have spread to the room on the first floor where the Alphas and the Lunas were sitting. I itched to know Zoe¡¯s response. I shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know how that happened, Graham, but it¡¯s not there. So your argument that your mark binds me to you stands void.¡± The shock etched on Graham¡¯s face was epic. He took his fingers to his mark which was nothing but an ugly scar which was so red that I was sure it was burning. He winced in pain upon touching it. His facial expressions turned from shock to denial to surprise and then to rage. He grabbed my hand and pulled me towards the exit. ¡°This is witchcraft!¡± he used me. ¡°You are still my wife and I am taking you!¡± A loud growl sounded in the room and all the guards immediately surrounded us. ¡°Leave her!¡± It was Alpha Logan. He was on my side in a sh. He pulled me away from him and shoved me behind him. ¡°Don¡¯t you f u ck i n g touch her!¡± Graham clenched his fist and was about to punch him, when Elder Lester shouted, ¡°Alpha Graham, this is the second time I am asking you to behave in my Council. And this is yourst warning.¡± ¡°But Elder Lester-¡± he argued. ¡°She has definitely used witchcraft!¡± I was so furious at him by now that something inside me snapped. I emerged from behind Alpha Logan and said, ¡°No, Graham, I haven¡¯t. However, now that it is all cleared, there¡¯s onest thing that I will do.¡± His eyes widened in horror as he realized what I was about to do. ¡°No,¡± he rasped. ¡°No, you won¡¯t do that!¡± Taking a deep breath in, I lifted my chin up and said, ¡°I, Kylie Kennedy, of the Nightbloom pack, reject my husband and my mate, Alpha Graham Ss of the Lunar pack.¡± The pain I had been expecting never came; instead, there was only a lingering ache, like something fragile. breaking inside my ch*st . Perhaps that was thest strand connecting me to him, a bond on the verge of breaking. Alpha Logan had wrapped his arms around me from behind, ready to hold me because of the pain, but 1/3 18:43 Chapter 52 when I tipped my head up and smiled at him, he released a sigh of relief. As for Alpha Graham, his face was covered with sweat. He pped his hand on his ch*st as pain surged through him in waves after waves. He doubled over and fell to the ground on his knees right in front of me. I don¡¯t know why, but this was the most satisfying sight I had ever witnessed. ¡°K- Kylie¡­ no¡­ can¡¯t¡­¡± Suddenly, a powerful surge of instincts overtook me. My emotions became raw and instinctual, as if something primal inside me came alive. Every sense unleashed in me, just like before. Every crevice, every nook and corner of my b*dy were filled with renewed energy. With the enthusiasm of a child, Coral awoke within me, eagerly springing onto all fours. When she receded, I had felt like an empty husk, but now that she awakened in me again, I felt a surge of exhration. And she was looking down at my ex-husband. e once My b*dy must have showed signs of her awakening because Alpha Logan turned me to face him to study me. ¡°Are you okay, Kylie?¡± he asked. But what happened next left me stunned. ¡®Mate Coral said. Dumbstruck, I blinked my eyes at him. ¡°Kylie, speak to me,¡± he said in a low voice. I was so shocked at the turn of events that my mind couldn¡¯t form words. His eyes widened and in a low voice he said, ¡°ze can sense your-¡± I ced my finger on his l*ps on an impulse while I shook my head. ¡°Not here.¡± If I announced he was my mate, I was sure that Graham and the other Alphas would misconstrue it again. I had beenCopyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. blessed with a second- chance mate from the Moon Goddess, and I wouldn¡¯t ruin it for the world. His ch*st rose and fell as the emotions surging through him mimicked mine. His touch, his closeness, and his cedar and musk scent sent shivers down my spine. My wolf yelped inside me as she somersaulted. ¡°We¡¯ve found our mate! Our true mate!¡¯ ¡°This reeks of witchcraft!¡± Graham¡¯s gravelly voice broke our reverie. I turned back to look at him and saw that Asher was helping him up. Asher was pale. He didn¡¯t have the guts to look into my eyes. ¡°Alpha Graham, please sit,¡± he said. ¡°Elder Hanks,¡± Graham said in an attempt to save his reputation. ¡°She has used witchcraft and I am sure of it.¡± 2/3 to all the arguments, the Elders have decided to approve separation for Luna Kylie.¡± ¡°Kylie Kennedy,¡± I corrected him.. Elder Hanks pursed his l*ps to stop smiling. He nodded at me. ¡°Kylie Kennedy is free from this marriage.¡± At first, Graham couldn¡¯t believe what he listened, but when realization dawned upon him, he lunged at me. Alpha Logan immediately shoved me behind him and, with a roar that shook the windows and doors of the Council Hall, barreled into Graham and punched him in the face and pushed him to the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t you f u c k i n g dare to touch my mate!¡± he snarled. Graham was in for another shock. He wiped the blood from his m*uth as he stared at us. ¡°Your mate?¡± He got up and nced between us. Putting his hands on his waist, he tipped his head up and suddenly startedughing. ¡°So, this was your ploy all the time? You wanted us to separate to be his chosen mate? You rejected your fated mate to be his chosen mate? I knew you were cheating on me with him!¡± He just couldn¡¯t believe that the Moon Goddess could bestow me with a second-chance mate. If you¡¯re reading this novel, please follow me on FB at Mishakwrites and IG at Authormishakr. 3/3 Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Kylie POV I didn¡¯t want Alpha Logan to reveal our mate bond, but his protective instincts for me were too strong to suppress. I said, ¡°No Graham. I rejected you because of what you did to me. And Alpha Logan is my second- chance mate, whether or not you believe it. However, I wouldn¡¯t have hesitated in taking him as my chosen mate.¡± Saying that, I turned and flicked my hair as I returned to my seat with Alpha Logan walking proudly behind me. But it would be a lie to say that I didn¡¯t want to see Graham¡¯s expression. He appeared bamboozled. Blood drained from his face. Katy was stifling a squeal when she hugged me. ¡°Girl, I am so excited, but I will shout when I am out of this ce!¡± Iughed, hugging her back.. ¡°This case is now convened,¡± Elder Lester struck the gavel down. He looked at me and smiled before leaving the Council Hall with the other Elders. All the guards surrounded us because of the palpable tension and so that the two Alphas didn¡¯t get into another fight. Alpha Logan grabbed my hand possessively, and guided me out of the hall. When we reached out, Katy squealed, and I had to p hands on my ears. She hugged and jumped with me. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it!¡± she said, her eyes moist. ¡°Me too!¡± I said,ughing through tears. Disbelief was the first emotion that rippled through me, followed by surprise. But what puzzled me was-did Alpha Logan know I was his mate? I was sure he knew about it. He had his wolf who must have sensed me. And if he knew, why didn¡¯t he tell me? A surge of anger washed over me. I felt awful, always wondering what would happen if he found his mate, and he didn¡¯t mention it even once? When I faced Alpha Logan, he was looking intensely at me, as if he wanted to envelop me in his arms and k*ss me senseless. ¡°You¡¯ve got some serious exining to do,¡± I mumbled, pretending to be mad but failing miserabl His l*ps lifted in a beautiful grin, and heat surged through my core. No wonder my wolf would surface every time to guide me about him. But why didn¡¯t she reveal it that time? ¡®Because it wasn¡¯t the right time,¡¯ she exined to me. ¡®I was healing and wanted to erase Graham¡¯s mark from us for a new start with Alpha Logan.¡¯ 1/4 Tyency cans only! Chapter 53 I took a deep breath in. ¡®Okay!¡± 079% 18:44 Logan picked my hand and k*ssed my knuckles. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to take you back.¡± And my anger melted. Delightful tingles ran down my upon his touch and I suppressed a moan. My mate. I still couldn¡¯t believe that I could get so lucky the second time. The ce started filling up with the Alphas and Lunas and I could sense hostility from some of them. Zoe was the first to approach us. ¡°I knew you wanted to leave your husband for Alpha Logan,¡± she spat. ¡°I knew it the day I met you.¡± She turned to Alpha Logan and said, ¡°She has used witchcraft to erase that mark and to make you feel you are her mate. I am telling you, this woman can go to any lengths to get what she wants. So be aware!¡± ¡°Who are you to speak to me, Zoe? And if you speak one more word about my Luna, I am going to unleash my wolf on you!¡± Alpha Logan growled. ¡°Y-your Luna?¡± Her m*uth fell as blood drained from her face. ¡°Howe Kylie is your Luna? She just got separated! Are you ying games with us? What for? So that she may get her pack back?¡± ¡°Oh, now I understand,¡± Graham¡¯s sharp voice sounded. We snapped our heads to look at him. I narrowed my eyes and crossed my arms across my ch*st .Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. ¡°What do your understand, Alpha Graham?¡± I asked, using his formal title. He flinched for a moment because he wasn¡¯t used to me calling him Alpha Graham. There was pain and regret etched on his face.. ¡°You separated from me so that you could be associated with the Alpha of thergest pack in North America,¡± he said in an acerbic tone. He looked at Alpha Logan. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you liked to f u k after stealing other people¡¯s Lunas. How pathetic! And I know that you both are not mates. So stop acting. Rather, stop using witchcraft, Kylie. You¡¯ll regret it.¡± Iughed humorlessly. Then I sidled with Alpha Logan and ced my hand on his ch*st possessively as he curled his arm around my waist with equal fervor. ¡°You may think what you like with that twisted mind of yours. But this is not the end. I wille and take my pack back from you.¡± He clenched his teeth. A muscle feathered in his jaw. ¡°Take your pack back? How? Your pack was merged with mine long ago. There is no going back. I will never return the pack to you. And guess what? I am going toe to 2/4 Emergency calls only M Chapter 53 you and take you back as my Luna.¡± 10079% 18:44 ¡°And that¡¯s what I call stealing!¡± Alpha Logan quipped. He smirked and added, ¡°I don¡¯t care whether or not you believe it we are mates, but-¡± He took out folded papers from his trousers and pped it on his face. ¡°Kylie has signed a contract that she will be my Luna for a year. You can¡¯t take her back from me.¡± That was the final blow to Graham. He fl*pped through the pages, reading it, his shoulders tensing. Alpha Logan said, ¡°Kylie is already my Luna, ording to this contract, which is effective from today. Our formal wedding is going to take ce soon, but guess what? I won¡¯t be inviting you.¡± He tugged me away from there, with Katy and Ace following us. While we were walking, I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that someone was watching us really closely. I scanned the crowd and through the heads I saw the wolf who I had encountered thest time I was here. And he smelled like melons. I gasped as I froze in my spot. ¡°Kylie?¡± Alpha Logan gazed at me with concern. I snapped my head to him and, pointing in that direction, said, ¡°Th-that wolf!¡± ¡°Which wolf?¡± he asked, looking in the same direction. The wolf had gone, leaving me utterly confused. Three Lunas came to me with excited expressions. They all shook my hand, and I realized that one of them was the timid she-wolf who I had met before entering the Main Hall. ¡°Kylie!¡± she said, grinning. ¡°You¡¯ve done all of us a big favor!¡± she chortled. ¡°So many of us are now nning to take the next step to freedom!¡± My cheeks heated. ¡°I-¡± ¡°You did the right thing, Kylie,¡± said an Alpha, who approached us with his Luna. Soon, a small crowd gathered around us. ¡°Alpha Rick,¡± Logan said, shaking his hands with him. Alpha Rick said, ¡°Alpha Graham called us to witness your failure and make an example of you in front of the entire werewolfmunity, but what we witnessed was the total opposite. You¡¯ve not only won the case, but you¡¯ve won the hearts of many oppressed she-wolves and righteous Alphas.¡± He curled his arm around the timid girl. ¡°And now my daughter, Jane, will be the first one to benefit. Thank you, Kylie Kennedy.¡± 3/4 Chapter 53 ¡°-¡°I didn¡¯t know what to say. Listening to my maiden name reminded me of my father. One of Alpha Logan¡¯s warriors came rushing toward us. ¡°There¡¯s a rogue attack just outside the premises of the Head Councill¡± 4/4 Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Kylie POV ¡°What the f u c k!¡± Alpha Logan eximed. ¡°Where have the roguese from?¡± ¡°We have no ideal¡± The warrior said as he nced at me. ¡°But you better escape from here before theye inside.¡± Beta Ace came forward, his muscles bulging. ¡°Are they inrge numbers?¡± he asked with his brows deeply furrowed. ¡°They are,¡± he informed, his voice number. They have started attack.ged with tension. ¡°And it is pretty unusual to see rogues in such a large the Alphas and Lunas who were leaving. Please Beta Ace, I request you all to leave before they enter the premises of the Head Council!¡± However, the moment he finished speaking, we heard snarls and growls and roars. The rogues had breached the premises of the Head Council. ¡°F u c k!¡± Alpha Logan gritted. ¡°Ace, take the girls to safety. His muscles bulged and fur rippled on his arms as if his wolf was forcing toe to the surface. When Alphas encountered rogues, their wolves had this primal instinct to kill them. He snapped his head at Ace, his eyes already turning golden. ¡°I am going to snap the heads. of each and every one of these b a st a ds!¡± From the corner of my vision, I saw that some Alphas had already shifted and were attacking the rogues. Some Lunas also shifted, assisting their mates. I saw that Alpha Rick had picked up his Luna and his daughter in one arm each and was rushing them inside the building. Alpha Logan turned to me. He grasped me by my waist and k*ssed me on my l*ps. Resting his forehead on mine, he said, ¡°Kylie, please go to the first floor. I can¡¯t risk your life and I won¡¯t be able to fight if my mind is on you. This was not how I thought I would celebrate our union. I swear I have so many ns and I want all of them toe true. So please go to a safer ce with Katy and Ace.¡± I cupped his cheeks and k*ssed him back. ¡°I love you, Alpha Logan, but I¡¯m not leaving you behind. The Moon Goddess has bestowed me with a second-chance mate, and if you think I would leave you to confront those rogues alone, then you¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯ll fight along your side.¡± His ch*st filled with pride as he looked at me intensely. 1/4 Emergency calls onlyMDD Chapter 54 10079% 18:44 ] ¡°Yay!¡± Katy eximed, and Iughed at her ability to make meugh even in this stressed-out situation. She looked at Ace, winked, and shifted into her wolf. Ace grunted and looked at Alpha Logan as if begging him to let him shift as well. Alpha Logan shook his head. ¡°Okay, but stay close to me. I don¡¯t want any harm toe to your wolf, who has just resurfaced. will!¡± I k*ssed the tip of his nose with renewed excitement. It had been ages since Coral hadst ventured outside, and she yearned to break free. We all shifted and attacked the rogues along with other Alphas and Lunas. Coral came out with more ferocity. than ever. She let out a yelp, wagged her tail, licked her mate and then growled at the rogues. She attacked the first one who wasing to ze, Alpha Logan¡¯s wolf. Within minutes, ze ripped that rogue into pieces and then looked at his mate smugly. The battle continued for the next one hour, whereby Alpha Logan must have killed at least a dozen rogues. Some rogues entered the building and all I could think of was that they were going to attack Jane and her mother. Feeling protective of her, I nudged Katy. Alpha Logan and Ace were already fighting the rogues. Katy gazed behind her and understood me. She let out a low growl and dashed inside the building, with me following her. The moment we reached up, I saw that Jane and her mother were surrounded by three rogues. Two attacked her mother, while one attacked Jane. Jane shrieked, crouching on the floor, and for the first time I realized she couldn¡¯t shift. Anger surged through me when I saw bruises on her skin.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Surely that was abuse from her husband. I couldn¡¯t stop myself and attacked the rogue. Coral took down the rogue easily, sinking her fangs into him. I looked at Jane, but she was staring ahead. I looked quickly towards where she was looking and saw Katy¡¯s wolf and Jane¡¯s mother¡¯s wolf fighting the rogues. Her mother was badly injured. Furious, I joined Katy, and we took down the rogues soon. However, Jane¡¯s mother¡¯s wolf was down. She was still, her eyes fixed on her daughter. ¡°Mom!¡± Jane cried. Chills ran down my spine as I froze, seeing Jane hunched over her mother, crying. I shifted back and went to Jane. ¡°I am calling the medics. Don¡¯t worry!¡± I looked at Katy, who had also shifted back to her human form. She nodded and rushed down. However, it was futile. As her life faded away, her mother¡¯s eyes stared into nk. My throat choked with emotions. Katy came up and gave me my shirt and pants. As I sl*pped into them, Graham came in. He looked pale and was bleeding in many ces. ¡°Kylie!¡± he rasped. ¡°How are you?¡± He came to me and held my hands. ¡°I was so worried about you. Even though you¡¯ve rejected me, I couldn¡¯t help but think about you!¡± 2/4 Emergency calls onlyD Chapter 54 101079% 18:44 I pulled my hands away. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± I replied, feeling guilty because I wasn¡¯t thinking about him at all. ¡°Have you seen Zoe?¡± His next question put me back to square one. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°I saw her!¡± Katy Interjected. ¡°She was rushing towards the rear of the Council¡¯s building.¡± ¡°Oh! Thanks!¡± He rushed out. ¡°I hope she¡¯s well.¡± Alpha Logan came up with his shirt soaked in blood. He wrapped me up in his arms and dipped his head in the crook of my n*eck, inhaling my scent. Only when he did that, he breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°How are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, but she-¡°I pointed at Jane¡¯s mother. Jane was huddled over her, crying quietly. ¡°There are a few casualties, but we¡¯ve won¡± Alpha Logan said. ¡°This was the biggest rogue attack I¡¯ve ever seen. Come, let¡¯s go down. Grandfather is waiting for us in his van. He wants us to get out of here as soon as possible. He is pretty p i s e d off and there will be a full enquiry on this attack.¡± ¡°There should be,¡± I replied. ¡°But what about Jane and her mother?¡± ¡°A medic team from three packs has already arrived. They will take care of her.¡± ¡°What about Alpha Rick?¡± ¡°He is injured, but he will heal fast. I¡¯ll inform him about this incident,¡± Alpha Logan said, tugging me out of the building. As soon as we reached down, I saw Graham running towards a team of doctors near us with Zoe in his arms. That¡¯s when I noticed Zoe was barely harmed. She had one split on her head from which blood oozed out and she was unconscious, mumbling something about her pup. Also, where was she during the rogue attack? Why did she go to the rear of the building? To save herself? ¡°Please take care of her!¡± Graham demanded the doctors. ¡°She is severely injured.¡± The doctor narrowed his eyes on her and remarked, ¡°There are more serious patients, Alpha Graham. Please wait. She¡¯s not seriously injured.¡± Graham lost his temper. ¡°How dare you? Treat her now. She¡¯s pregnant!¡± 3/4 Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Kylie POV The doctor was attending a g a m m a warrior with multiple injuries. The rogues had shed his torso, and he was hyperventting. In contrast, Zoe simply had a tiny wound on her forehead, which was now healing. ¡°Please, Alpha Graham,¡± the doctor insisted as he pressed a cloth to the warrior¡¯s torso to stop bleeding. ¡°I have to treat him first, else infection will set in.¡± Graham snapped, ¡°My woman is pregnant with my pup and she is injured. You better treat her or I am going to f c k i n g kill you!¡± ¡°Alpha Graham,¡± I retorted. ¡°The warrior¡¯s condition is worse than Zoe¡¯s. She is already healing, but this warrior needs more attention. I hardly see any other bruises on Zoe.¡± Heck, I had more bruises than her. ¡°You don¡¯t understand,¡± Graham shouted. ¡°She is not conscious. She was a victim of this rogue attack.¡± My eyes went to her. She had opened her eyes partially. ¡°She looks fine. Besides, how can you say she was a victim of the rogue attack? There¡¯s hardly any scratch on her. Where was she when the rogues attacked? Because I didn¡¯t see her anywhere. But Katy saw her sprinting to the back of the building. Did she abandon you?¡± From the periphery of my vision, I saw some Alphas, Lunas and g a m m a warriors had gathered around us. Graham¡¯s eyes widened for a second in confusion and then, gritting his teeth, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to argue with you. You are just jealous of her. This situation is all your fault because you were dumb, stubborn, and full of yourself. Had you not stirred up this drama of getting separated from me, everyone would have been fine!¡± He nced at Alpha Logan and said, ¡°Who knows if he nned this rogue attack?¡± I flinched. Graham was using him of the rogue attack. I tried to speak, but Alpha Logan beat me to it. ¡°Alpha Graham, if you are saying that I nned this attack, then do you have proof of it?¡± Graham looked away, still grinding his teeth. Alpha Logan continued, ¡°We are standing on the premises of the Elder Head Council and you are defaming me here. Unless you have a proof that I am behind this attack, then I would suggest that you shut the f u c k up else am going to p another case on you right now for defamation. And you can k*ss goodbye to your fg freedom! Also, don¡¯t you ck in g say a word about my mate! She was forced to take this route only because you pushed her to the edge. But guess what? I am so d that you drove her away from you. Now she¡¯s mine!¡± 1/4 Emergency calls only. Chapter 55 100 79% 18:44 Graham stared at him with barely controlled rage and I sensed regret all over again. He was about to snap, but at that moment Zoe chose to wake up. ¡°Alpha Graham,¡± she cried. ¡°Zoe!¡± He set her on her feet. She s t a g e r e d a little and clutched his torso as if she¡¯d fall. He wrapped his arms around her. ¡°Are you okay?¡± She nodded. Licking her l*ps, she said in a feeble voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Please don¡¯t worry so much about me. I wanted to take part in the battle, but I protected our pup.¡± Her eyes filled with tears. ¡°How¡¯s your mate? I was so worried about Luna Kylie.¡± I stopped the urge to roll my eyes. How did she manage to get tears on demand? Graham shook his head and k*ssed her. ¡°You are always so concerned about others.¡± He picked her up in his arms, and after giving me a dirty re, walked away. ¡°Huh? That was convenient!¡± Katy remarked. ¡°After defaming my brother, he just walked away with his lover? B a s t a r d! Can I go and kill him? And that white lotus bitc h! I am extremely sure she¡¯s the one who must have arranged for this rogue attack.¡± Her ws elongated, and she started going after him. Ace hurried behind her and grabbed her by her waist. ¡°Katy!¡± he scolded her. ¡°You areing with me. Elder Hanks has his SUV parked outside!¡± Katy¡¯s remark left me stunned. I don¡¯t know why, but I was also suspecting the same. However, there was no proof. She could have run away to protect her unborn pup. The people around us began whispering and discussing the situation as they dispersed. Alpha Logan took my hand in his and muttered, ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here. I¡¯m sure that my grandfather is fuming at the moment.¡± We all went outside the premises and as I walked, I saw several in rogue wolves amongs t a f e w g am ma warriors that belonged to the Head Council as well. My heart went out for them. The Head Council selected these exceptional warriors from each pack after rigorous training. Elder Lester Hanks was standing by the door, looking like he could burst any time. ¡°What took you so long?¡± he growled at Alpha Logan. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you keep the future Luna of the pack safe? She¡¯s bleeding, and she needs treatment right away!¡± My cheeks flushed as Alpha Logan looked sheepishly at him. ¡°I had an argument with Alpha Graham.¡± emergency cans only MO Chapter 55 30/9% 18:44 ¡°Dam n it!¡± Elder Hanks snapped. He turned to me and his expressions softened immediately, the wrinkles on his face rxing. ¡°Kylie, I am so sorry about my grandson. Please sit in the car. I want to take you safely away from here. This ce will be renovated, and you are banned from entering here until further notice.¡± I chuckled. Like grandfather, like grandson. The apple didn¡¯t fall far from the tree. Both of them had strong protective instincts about their family. A warm feeling surged through my ch*st . I sat inside as everyone else started filling the SUV. Alpha Logan was in the driver¡¯s seat. As we drove, Elder Hanks said, ¡°If you don¡¯t buy a helicopter this week, I am going to buy it myself. Then don¡¯te crying about the model. I don¡¯t like Kylie going around on long journeys like this on the road!¡± I stifled myughter, but Katy burst outughing while Alpha Logan shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll buy it this week,¡± Alpha Logan said. How much money did these guys exactly have? ¡°You better buy two!¡± Elder Hanks said. ¡°I¡¯m old and I can¡¯t ride these SUVs!¡± ¡°Yay!¡± Katy squealed. ¡°Brother, how about we buy an aircraft instead?¡± The conversation turned into an argument about what to buy. Ace watched Katy all the while with a shine in his eyes and a silly smile. I really had to ask Katy about him. ¡°When are you marrying her?¡± Elder Hanks¡¯ question came out of nowhere, quieting everyone. ¡°Tomorrow?¡± Alpha Logan answered. ¡°No, you will marry her after two moons. That¡¯s when the full moon is,¡± Elder Hanks said in a firm voice. ¡°That¡¯s a great idea, gramps!¡± Katy eximed. ¡°We all need time to buy dresses for the wedding. I have to prepare extensively for it and buy Kylie a wedding dress!¡± She gave me a disapproving look. ¡°You are covered in blood. Blech! Please heal before the wedding.¡± And just like that, the whole conversation turned witty. I rxed and sat back, feeling wonderful. This was what a normal family looked like. My thoughts went back to my father, and I promised him silently that I would do everything to get my pack back. My pack members deserved a lovely life, just like mine. Alpha Logan picked me up in his arms and carried me upstairs to our room. ¡°I can¡¯t wait for two days, Kylie,¡± he said, as he kicked the door close with his boots.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Kylie POV ¡°Alpha Logan, I¡­¡± I pursed my l*ps, lowering my gaze as he set me on my feet on the floor. ¡°Call me Logan. No more Alpha Logan,¡± he said. I turned my eyes up at him as my l*ps curved up. ¡°Logan, I am not-¡± He curled his thumb and forefinger beneath my chin and ced a chaste k*ss on my l*ps. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it, Kylie. I know that after today¡¯s encounter with the rogues, you are feeling under the weather. It was definitely not pretty. But I promise you, I¡¯m going to find out who was behind it.¡±¡± I took a deep breath in, wondering if I should spill out my doubts regarding Zoe, but that would be stupi d because I didn¡¯t have proof. It was all a conjecture at this point. ¡°Thanks!¡± I breathed. ¡°I am feeling bad about Alpha Rick¡¯s Luna and all those who died over there. They were innocent and didn¡¯t deserve it.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t your fault, Kylie,¡± he said, as he walked me to the bathroom. ¡°It was Alpha Graham who had brought the Alphas and Lunas to the Elder Council Hall. You didn¡¯t invite them. He did. It¡¯s his fault.¡± Once we were in the bathroom, he stripped my clothes and then removed his. Then he turned on the faucet to fill the tub with hot water. We stepped in it and he pulled me to his ch*st , allowing the water to fill while we rested in it. Being in his arms was so rxing that it felt natural. I closed my eyes and rested my head on his ch*st as the water rippled around us, savoring the balmy water and all the salts. ¡°Do you know the story about Jane?¡± I asked, still thinking about the meeting. He sighed. ¡°She was married to Alpha Kenny of the Violet Moon pack. It was a marriage of convenience, and she was his chosen mate. It fell apart the day he found his mate and after that, her life spiraled down. He abused her, but he didn¡¯t reject her because if he did that, he would have lost a lot of money ording to a treaty signed between him and Alpha Rick.¡± ¡°B a s ta r d!¡± I shook my head as more sorrow followed. ¡°But now she is free after the council passed your case.¡± He tipped my face up to look at him. ¡°Kylie,N?velDrama.Org owns this text. I am so happy that everything turned into your favor. Just rx and enjoy. I am here to take care of the rest and protect you, okay?¡± He leaned down and k*ssed my l*ps. Inadvertently, his hands sprawled over my belly and brushed 1/3 Emergency calls only MO Chapter 56 the lower swells of my breasts. 079% 18:44 My breath hitched. A moan escaped my l*ps and his tongue delved into my m*uth. The need to have him deepened. And his need mimicked mine. He turned me towards him and cupped the back of my n*eck with one hand and grasped my waist with his brawny arm to pull me against his b*dy. Water sshed around us as we k*ssed each other hungrily. He traced a line of k*sses to my chin, jaws and cor bone and when his fangs grazed my shoulder, I yelped. Electricity zapped from there all the way down to my core. His granite hard erection sat against my belly and my hand shot to it. When I grabbed it, he groaned. ¡°You¡¯ll be the death of me, Kylie,¡± he said in a strained voice. I wanted to suck him and savor his taut erection, but I yelped in surprise when he lifted me like I was weightless and then impaled me on his shaft. His hard member stretched me and filled me till the end. I wrapped my arms around his n*eck and started bouncing on his co ck. He cupped my breast and rolled my nipples, groaning. His eyes shed golden, and I knew his wolf was in tandem with him. Suddenly, it swelled inside me. My eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Don¡¯t look so surprised, Kylie,¡± he said in an animalistic voice. ¡°I¡¯m going to knot inside you.¡± I had never experienced it before because Graham had never once knotted inside me because he didn¡¯t want pups. But Alpha Logan? The crown of his coc k started to swell, and I stilled, unable to move. At first it was a slight difort, but when it increased in size, I screamed. He sped me firmly, making it impossible for me to move. ¡°Just a little more, mate,¡± he said in the same animalistic voice. ¡°Did you think I¡¯d leave you?¡± I What did that mean? Wolves knotted inside their mates only when they wanted pups. And I believe this was the first time Logan was knotting. i The pressure was so intense that tears escaped my eyes. I wanted to get out, but his vise-like grip kept me in ce. With one hand, he pressed my face to his n*eck to suppress my screams. ¡°I¡¯m about to explode,¡± he said. And then, with a roar, he shot his release inside me, filling me with his hot c u m. I could feel the strings of his c u m filling me as he continued to keep me in his hold. I knew he didn¡¯t mark me because he would do that during the full moon when his wolf would have heightened powers. 2 When he was done, he loosened his grip on me and let me rx against his ch*st . I was out of breath and waited for his knot to subside. When I looked up at him, all I saw was him staring at me intensely, his face and shoulders covered with a thin sheet of sweat. ¡°You knotted,¡± Imented, gasping for breath. ¡°Yes,¡± he replied, tucking a strand of my hair behind my ear. ¡°I¡¯ll do that more now. Because I want pups. Lots of them.¡± Warmth surged through my ch*st , and I hugged him tightly. After drying clean, we went to bed. It was impossible for me to keep my eyes open and so I drifted off into a dreamless sleep in his arms. When I woke up hourster, I saw he wasn¡¯t on the bed. It waste in the night and I wondered where he could be. Feeling worried, I got up, wore his shirt and went out to see him. I heard noises from the kitchen. My feet took me there and my eyes shot to the roof when I saw he was preparing pancakes. He was wearing an apron over his pajamas. ¡°Logan?¡± He whipped his head over his shoulder and grinned. ¡°I thought you would be hungry.¡± Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Chapter 57 B 100 79% 18:45 Graham POV The weight of depression settled upon me after our return from the High Council. I couldn¡¯t help thinking about my wife, my mate and my Luna, who I had lost in a span of less than a month. Everything felt incorrect. ¡°What are you thinking, Alpha Graham?¡± Zoe said as she came to sit right in front of me between my knees and handed me a ss of wine. ¡°Please don¡¯t torture yourself.¡± I closed my eyes and tipped my head up. What had I done? Kylie was my mate, bestowed to me by the Moon Goddess. She was the one person who understood me so well. My wolf was aligned with hers. The moment she rejected me, he whimpered in pain and receded. I called him so many times, but he didn¡¯t wake up. He needed his mate and used me constantly of pushing her away. I suppressed him because I was in love with Zoe. I wished for his quick healing because if he didn¡¯t recover soon, my pack members might view me with disdain and potentially revolt against my leadership. Zoe wasn¡¯t my mate, but I loved her intensely. I had known her since our childhood. It felt right to take her back. when she returned to me after being abused by Alpha Liam. However, seeing her in front of me now only filled me with despair and bitterness. I remembered the day I got married to Kylie. Zoe hade to me and asked me to force Kylie to take an anti- pregnancy shot. She said, ¡°I might reject Alpha Liam and return to you, Graham. Please don¡¯t have pups with her and taint our beautiful love.¡± And like a fool, I made Kylie take the anti-pregnancy shot. The trust in her eyes when she took that shot, shattered me from inside and my wolf hated it. I resented Zoe for making me do it. I sipped wine as my heart twisted once more for the want of my mate. It was all going so well. Zoe was happy with me, and she never once forced me to reject Kylie. If Kylie had understood my needs, she wouldn¡¯t have grown distant. I was so thrilled about Zoe¡¯s pregnancy that Ipletely forgot about Kylie¡¯s nearing end to her anti-pregnancy shot. Why didn¡¯t I have S*x with her? Had I impregnated Kylie, she would have been expecting my pup, and I would have effortlessly sailed through this turbulent phase. I would have been expecting two pups by now. 1/3 Emergency calls onlyMom Chapter 57 101079% 18:45 Zoe took my hand and ced it on her belly. ¡°You have a bright future ahead. We will give birth to our pup. Stop thinking about Kylie. She has ruined your life, and she made you look like a fool in front of all the Alphas and the Lunas.¡± Our pup. It sounded good, bute to think of it-I had S*x with Zoe for no more than ten days when she announced she was pregnant. But that was possible, right? That brought me to my next source of anxiety. Kylie was of Alpha bloodline. Since I was also an Alpha and her mate, our pup would have been extremely strong. But Zoe was from Beta bloodline, which meant that our pup would not be as strong. Pups of chosen mates were never that strong. I gritted my teeth, thinking that I lost a golden chance along with a golden mate. Kylie was so good when it came to pack¡¯s business. She had all the finances in control and pack members loved her. In contrast, Zoe was only interested in me and her pregnancy. I remember her giving a party to the omegas but that was just one time. After that, her interest waned. She was only interested in shopping for more jewelry and dresses for herself. And of course, parting her thighs for me whenever I wanted. I really liked how she was ready to have S*x with me every time I demanded. I gulped the wine in my ss and looked at Zoe. Suddenly, I realized she wasn¡¯t even as beautiful as Kylie. Taking a ragged breath in, I said, ¡°Refill this.¡± Zoe took the crystal from me and refilled it. As she gave it to me, she sat beside me. Her fingers went to my shoulders, and she started massaging them. ¡°Alpha Graham, you have everything with you. Why are you so bothered? You are still the Alpha of your pack. You will soon be the father of a pup, and you have me. Nothing is lost.¡± I had all that, but I lost all my reputation. Because of Kylie, a new thing was going to crop up. More females would demand separation from their Alphas and that meant that those Alphas would hate me for not being able. to control my Luna. My eyes went to Zoe, and I wondered how she would be as my Luna? The idea repulsed me so much that I felt like puking. I rubbed my ch*st . I thought my life was perfect with both my mate and girlfriend, but it suddenly took a dark and ugly twist. While Kylie was now with Alpha Logan, who had the strongest pack in North America, what was I left with? Zoe? She didn¡¯t evene with the inheritance. She was noparison to my mate. But what my mate did to me was beyond imagination. I tried to control Kylie in every possible way, but with her intelligence, she sl*pped and took control of her life. The idea of beating her was the furthest thing from my mind, but I was fueled by my jealousy, and Zoe believed it was the only means to bring her back to me. No, it only pushed her away. 2/3 Emergency calls only f Chapter 57 0079% 18:45 I stabbed my fingers in my hair. How could I think that Kylie, who was an Alpha, would submit to my extreme measures? ¡°Alpha Graham,¡± Zoe cooed, and I gnashed my teeth. ¡°Get out!¡± I growled at her. She winced. Her eyes filled with tears. ¡°Alpha Graham, are you regretting me?¡± When I didn¡¯t reply, she added, ¡°There¡¯s something I like to tell you to get control of the situation.¡± My eyes narrowed on her. ¡°Control the situation? You mean get Kylie back?¡± That was impossible because Kylie was with Alpha Logan, who was not only stronger than me, but had more money than G o d. She looked hurt. ¡°No, not that. Beta Asher was telling me you both have joint ounts,¡± she said in a low voice. I stared at her for a moment, and then the realization hit me. ¡°F u c k!¡± She nodded knowingly. ¡°It¡¯s high time you remove her name from the ount because she practically owns half the money. Since she didn¡¯t demand alimony or ask to divide the pack, it will work to our advantage.¡± Zoe was not as intelligent as Kylie, but she had shown her shrewdness in the past, and this was just another example of her cleverness. I sucked in sharp air and rushed to my office to do the needful because I would not give Kylie a penny that belonged to me. With enthusiasm, I typed on myputer, but what unfolded next left me shocked. Emergency calls onlyM0.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Kylie POV Two moonster. Last night, Katy knocked on the door so loudly that we both woke up suddenly. ¡°Open the d a m n door!¡± she shouted, making sure that everyone in the household woke up. Logan and I had just had S*x, and he had spooned me from behind. I was so tired that I had closed my eyes and was about to drift into sleep when she started banging on the door maniacally. Hastily, I draped a sheet around me, concealing my legs and folding it over my ch*st . Logan grabbed another sheet and wrapped it around his waist. Grunting, he opened the door. ¡°Katy, what the f u c k!¡± Katy disregarded him and peeped from his side. ¡°From midnight onwards until the wedding ceremony, you can¡¯t see her. So either you vacate this room or I¡¯ll take her away with me,¡± she said stubbornly way. ¡°You are insane!¡± he growled, crossing his arms across his ch*st , filling the entire doorway. My cheeks flushed, but a giggle left my l*ps. I knew Logan would never allow it. He had been coming back from the office every two or three hours and taking me in the past two days. The pretext being-his wolf wasn¡¯t pleased with the idea of leaving his unmated girl in a testosterone charged house. Katy narrowed her eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll call grandfather.¡± Logan red at her. ¡°Katy, Kylie isn¡¯t going anywhere, okay? Just don¡¯t f u c k this up or else I¡¯ll be very mad!¡± ¡°You know that this is a tradition, right?¡± she said. ¡°The bride and the groom can¡¯t see each other the day before the wedding or it¡¯s bad luck. So you better move aside before I get an army of people to pressure you.¡± ¡°Katy!¡± he growled. ¡°Logan!¡± she growled back. Then she pushed him and stormed into the room. Iughed as she came to me. ¡°Girl, you bettere to my room.¡± When I got up, Logan strode to us. ¡°Kylie, what are you doing?¡± he asked, panic etched on his face. 1/4 Emergency calls only. Chapter 58 10079% 18:45 I k*ssed his l*ps and said, ¡°See you at the wedding.¡± I grabbed Katy¡¯s hand, and we walked to her room as Logan watched us, his ch*st rising and falling in anger and frustration. As soon as we reached her room, Katy closed the door behind her. ¡°Oh, thank G o d!¡± she rasped. ¡°But I know my brother. He is going toe after you.¡± ¡°I only came with you because of tradition,¡± I exined. ¡°It¡¯s up to you to take care of me. I¡¯m all yours.¡± She giggled with excitement. ¡°And I¡¯ve taken care of it.¡± Like a s m a r t a s s she was, she took me to a room somewhere in the manor which she had turned into a wedding studio only for me. We slept there for the rest of the night. Next day, she made sure that she brought breakfast and lunch to me in the room. ¡°Man, that brother of mine!¡± she rasped as she ced the food tray in front of me. ¡°He¡¯s going crazy finding you. Do you know he has fought a dozen times with me to return you to him?¡± I burst outughing. ¡°Not my problem, Katy!¡± I said and took a m*uthful of meat pie. She let out a sigh. ¡°Ace is also having a hard time controlling him.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve employed Ace to keep him away from me?¡± ¡°And grandpa!¡± I swallowed the meat pie and asked, ¡°Is there anything between you and Ace?¡± She blushed immediately, which confirmed my doubt. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much,¡± she denied. ¡°Really?¡± I goaded her. ¡°You never hide things from me, Katy.¡± She took a rough exhale. ¡°It¡¯s just an itch that we scratch from time to time. Nothing much.¡± She shrugged. ¡°I see,¡± I replied, having more meat. ¡°Having his name tattooed on your a s s ain¡¯t a big deal, right?¡± Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. That caught her off guard, and her eyes widened like saucers. ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°I know,¡± I winked at her. She scratched the back of her n*eck. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it. Not now.¡± I looked at her and realized that she was ufortable. So I didn¡¯t push her further. ¡°Okay, but you have to tell 2/4 MOOD Emergency calls only M Chapter 58 101079% 18:45 me all about it one day.¡± My wedding dress was so traditional that I loved it. It was a white silk gown adorned with crystals and roses and reached just above my knees. ¡°This is beautiful!¡± I rasped when Katy helped me zip it up. She picked up the veil and said, ¡°This is our traditional wedding dress for the brides. You should see what my brother will wear.¡± My phone buzzed, and from the corner of my eyes, I saw Graham¡¯s number. He was trying to call me yesterday, and I knew the reason. I had received a message from the bank that someone was trying to break my fixed deposit. Before I hade here, I had split our money and given him fifty percent of what belonged to us, even though my share was way more. I had put mine in a fixed deposit, which only I could break. Graham was so focused on me he didn¡¯t notice the change. Now Graham was trying to steal my money. A smile ghosted my l*ps, imagining his frustration about it. Katy made me wear the veil and fixed a headdress of pink roses over it. ¡°Goddess!¡± she eximed. ¡°You look so beautiful!¡± She handed me the bouquet of roses and then took me out to the driveway, where a car was waiting for us. Elder Lester was also there, which was surprising. Katy whispered, ¡°He wants to give you away as a bride.¡± A warm feeling surged through my ch*st as I walked to him. He grinned. ¡°I don¡¯t think my grandson would have found a better mate than you.¡± We reached the venue for the wedding. With flowers andnterns, the secluded clearing was transformed into a beautifully decorated space. The pack members were waiting for me near the Moon Temple and they cheered the moment I got down. Logan had said that once the wedding was over, he would call a meeting and introduce me to all. I walked down the path to the temple with Elder Hanks. He guided me to the main temple where Logan was waiting for me. Wearing a rugged attire made of animal pelt, Logan looked so handsome that I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off him. When Elder Hanks ced my hand in his, Logan pulled me near and whispered, ¡°If you had kept me waiting any longer, I would have gone insane, but your mesmerizing beauty is making me lose control.¡± Emergency calls only Chapter 58 1010 79% 18:45 from Moon Goddess¡¯s hands, he sliced our palm and the moment he made us join our hands, a fierce force of emotions mmed into my mind and heart. I felt a strong connection with him and his pack. Logan caught hold of me as the ceremony continued.. When the ceremony got over, the Shaman said, ¡°You may k*ss the bride.¡± Logan impatiently lifted my veil and cupping my cheeks, mmed his l*ps on mine, k*ssing me desperately, urgently. Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Logan POV All night and all day long, I had tried to find her in the manor and outside it. My wolf was going crazy without her. It was torture not to see or touch her. I must have fought Katy so many times, but she didn¡¯t reveal where Kylie was. Only after grandfather scolded me did I be quiet. But it was all worth it when I saw her. As she walked down the aisle, she looked ethereal. My throat dried at the sight of my beautiful Luna. The wedding dress hid all her curves in the right ces. The veil fell in front of her till her neck but had a train behind. When our eyes locked, I forgot to breathe. As soon as the Shaman allowed her to kiss, I desperately removed her veil and kissed her with all the passion. and urgency I felt without her. I groaned as I cupped the back of her neck and mmed my lips on hers. When I finished kissing her, Fclutched her to me and sighed. It was then I realized that there was pin drop silence around US. It was Katy who barked augh, breaking it. ¡°Brother, you kissed her for like ten minutes!¡± My bride blushed as I gave Katy a dry look. I seriously couldn¡¯t believe that Kylie was my wife now. And my wolf. was pushing me on the inside to mark our mate. I leaned over and whispered, ¡°I want to mark you.¡± She bit her bottom lip as she stared intensely into my eyes. ¡°I want to mark you, too.¡± That was it. I was on the verge of losing control and only grandfather¡¯s intervention saved me from what I was about to do. ¡°Wee to the family, Kylie,¡± grandfather said. She bowed to him politely. ¡°Be careful with this wild one,¡± he added. ¡°You need to tame him.¡± Kylie giggled as I red at my grandfather for spilling all my vices already. I guided her out of the temple to the clearing where the dinner and party were arranged. As soon as we reached there, Kylie turned towards me and then threw her bouquet behind her. Squeals andughter and screams followed to catch it. Suddenly, I saw Ace jumping high in the air and catching it. I jerked my head back, wondering what the hell was wrong with him.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°Hey Alpha Logan!¡± a familiar voice startled me. When I turned to the side, I saw Morgan, myst girlfriend. ¡°Hi Morgan,¡± I replied in a stern voice. ¡°Won¡¯t you introduce me to your wife?¡± she said as she looked curiously at Kylie. Kylie narrowed her eyes for a moment. Then she grabbed Morgan¡¯s hand to shake it. ¡°Hi Morgan, I am Kylie, your new Luna.¡± Morgan was taken aback by Kylie¡¯s actions. ¡°I like her already!¡± Kylie scoffed. ¡°Well, thank you. Not that I need anyone¡¯s approval.¡± I suppressed a grin. Not because Morgan waspletely dumbstruck, but because I sensed Kylie¡¯s jealousy through the bond. Kylie held my hand and said, ¡°Come on, my Alpha, we have some important work to do.¡± She led me away from Morgan, and I couldn¡¯t help but feel proud. Despite her leading the way to the dinner venue, I abruptly tugged her towards the car. She squealed as I lifted her in my arms and took her for the important work. We reached my bedroom, and I closed the door behind me. ¡°This room missed you more than I.¡± I made her stand in the middle of the room and impatiently stripped her. ¡°F u c k!¡± I said, as her boobs bounced free. I could gaze at the c r e a m y flesh of her breasts forever. Her red nipples made me feel wild to have my mouth on them. I wanted to taste her misty, beautiful, and supple skin once again. I removed my clothes and the next I knew was that she was beneath me on the bed. Every muscle in my body shot tense when I caught the exquisite scent of her growing arousal. I cupped and kneaded her breasts as she squirmed beneath me. ¡°What you do to me!¡± Her hands came to my back and her wee nails dug into my skin. Not able to wait any longer, Itched my mouth to her nipple and sucked her hard. Peppering kisses all the way down to her navel and then sex, I inhaled the smell of her arousal, dipping my nose into her sex. And then I sucked her p u s s y. She moaned, and her hands gripped my hair. She pulled my hair hard, and I knew she was chasing her org as m. Over thest few days, I had studied my mate¡¯s body, knew exactly what she wanted. As I tongue-f u c k e d her, she thrashed her head over the pillow, her hair streaming like sunshine on the pillow. I rubbed her cl i t with my finger as I tongue-f u c k e d her. Soon her muscles started spasming, and she came all over my mouth. I licked all her juices greedily. ¡°I need you!¡± she breathed, her eyes droopy. F u c k. I needed her more. I positioned my c o c k at her entrance and in one thrust, I was inside her. Her body arched in response. My fangs slipped out of my gums as I increased my pace inside her. With my free hand, I removed the hair from her neck where I would mark her. She ced her hands on my chest, digging into my skin with her fingernails. I drove like a piston inside her. My knot started swelling at a rapid rate and so I stopped. She screamed in pain, but there was nothing I could do. That was my wolf, and he wanted to impregnate his mate. I was losing control as I pinned her beneath my body to stop her from moving. Suddenly, my knot burst as my seeds spilled inside her. My chest rumbled with a roar. Tipping my head up, I came down on her neck, sinking my fangs inside her as my c u m filled her. She screamed again, but I caught her head with one hand and forced her head to the other side as I marked her with my venom. I snarled against her, ¡°Mine. Mine. Mine.¡± With my c o c k inside her p u s s y and my fangs in her neck, she couldn¡¯t move at all. My knot subsided, and I pulled my fangs out of her, satisfied as hell now that I had marked her. I licked my mark, feeling euphoric. ¡°It¡¯s your turn to mark me,¡± I said. She was breathless, but I sensed that her wolf, Coral, wanted to mark her mate. I pulled her up in my arms and continued to thrust inside her. She curled her arms around my neck as I wrapped my arms tightly around her waist. She bounced over my c o c k and soon a wave of o r g a s m washed over her. I turned my head to the other side, exposing my neck to lure her. ¡°Ah!¡± she rasped and the next I felt was her wee fangs sinking in my neck. I roared as a beautiful pain hit me and shot my load inside her. We were both gasping for air when we slumped on the bed. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back,¡± I said, wanting to keep her beside me selfishly. She kissed my lips and smiled. ¡°The pack members must be waiting for us. Let¡¯s go back.¡± We went back to the party where I unted my mark to everyone c o c k i l y. But Morgan came to me. Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Kylie POV We returned to the party, where Katy pulled us to the dance floor. I wore the same wedding dress minus the veil, bra, and panties. While my groom wore his trousers sans his shirt. I insisted he wear the shirt because his skin was adorned with angry red marks-my nails leaving their mark on his back, his ch*st , and most prominently, at the junction of his n*eck and shoulder. ¡°Oh. My. G o d!¡± Katy said when she saw her brother, who was now walking proudly and had c o c k e d his n*eck at an angle, showing off the mark like a peacock. ¡°Logan is looking so smug! Look at that silly smile on his face. And how did you have S*x or bruised each other while having it?¡± I blushed a deep crimson. ¡°Shut up!¡± I rasped, and she burst outughing. ¡°Seriously, Kylie-Logan never looked so happy in his life. I mean, not even after you were here. It is today that 1 am seeing him ecstatic.¡± She gazed at me tenderly. ¡°Thank you so much. I wish you had married him earlier.¡± ¡°Katy!¡± My ch*st swelled with warmth and I hugged her. When my eyes went to him and I froze because he was talking to Morgan. ¡°That pest!¡± I spat. Jealousy burned through me. Katy turned to look at what I was talking about and she rolled her eyes. ¡°Morgan is pretty clingy. She¡¯s had this high school crush on him. She was always interested in my brother. But you know Logan-he never had a steady girlfriend. Morgan was okay with his take on life, but I know that she secretly always watched him closely. Your better go to your mate and oust that h o e! I don¡¯t like her at all.¡± Taking a deep breath in, I walked to my husband. After what Zoe did to me with Graham, I guess my experience in this department was phenomenal. It was time I showed Morgan her ce. She was looking at him like she wanted to be his next meal. When I reached him, Morgan was saying, ¡°I remember how you helped me in my assignment at the high school.¡± She nced at me. ¡°We stayed together for the whole night!¡± Sheughed and fanned her face. ¡°How one thing led to another!¡± I Logan was obviously ufortable, and I knew what she was trying to do. I chuckled. I ced my one arm around his waist and my other hand on his ch*st . ¡°Darling,¡± I said. ¡°Why are you here with your high school non- crushes? Wouldn¡¯t you want to dance with your wife?¡± I batted my eyshes at him, and his ch*st vibrated with a delicious rumble. 1/3 Emergency calls only Chapter 60 ¡°Oh, my goddess! Kylie!¡± Morgan eximed, cing her hand on her ch*st . ¡°Are you jealous of me? I assure you, there is nothing between Logan and me. We are just friends. And before that, we were friends with benefits!¡± She winked at Logan and startedughing. ¡°You are just paranoid.¡± I clenched my teeth, narrowing my eyes at her. ¡°First of all, I am your Luna, not your friend. So call me Luna Kylie. And second, he is Alpha Logan to you, not your high school friend anymore. ¡°I thought you would have a more mature understanding of pack hierarchies, considering that you are his age.¡± Morgan¡¯s m*uth dropped to the floor. ¡°Y-you are misinterpreting and-¡± I stood on my tiptoes and reached my husband¡¯s l*ps to press a k*ss on them in a full disy of affection and also to show her I wasn¡¯t interested in what she was saying. This was like Zoe-in- making all over, and I had had enough. Though Logan was far from Graham in this respect. He groaned in my m*uth. When I pulled away, I said, ¡°Do you want to dance with me or should I dance with Ace?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill Ace before he touches you!¡± he growled and, picking me up by my waist, walked to the dance floor as I squealed. I nced at Morgan, who was staring at me, bitterness written all over her face. Yeah, I had to be careful of this girl. ¡°You were jealous of her?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes.¡±¡± He grinned. ¡°I love you, Kylie Hanks. And I love my jealous wife more.¡± Kylie Hanks. A shiver ran down my spine as realization dawned upon me that I was now Luna Kylie Hanks. Logan danced with me all night long. His friends made him drink like a fish. When I protested, he announced, ¡°My wife doesn¡¯t want me to drink, so I will not!¡± And a few minutester, he had more. My Alpha was even more intoxicating after he had so many drinks. He had his eyes on me the entire time and never left my side, not even for a second. By the end of the party, I took him back to our house. ¡°Kylie,¡± he said, his voice slurry and s e x y. ¡°I love you a lot. You won¡¯t leave, right?¡± ¡°No. Now let¡¯s get you to the bedroom.¡± I pulled his arm over my shoulder as I helped him climb up the stairs. ¡°That Morgan-¡± he said. ¡°She¡¯s nothing. I swear.¡± 2/3 Emergency calls only M7 Chapter 60 ¡°I know,¡± I replied, smiling. Even in this state, he was bothered about that incident. ¡°I promise you won¡¯t suffer because of her. If at all, she will suffer.¡± 10078% 18:45 D I sucked in sharp air as memories of how Zoe instigated Graham to beat me surfaced. I stopped in the middle of the staircase. He stopped as panic washed over his face. ¡°Logan, I am notparing you with Graham. One thing that I¡¯ve realized is that pests like Morgan and Zoe are going to flutter around Alphas every time. But now am well equipped to deal with them. And I know you are a much better person than Graham.¡± He blinked at me and then blinked again. ¡°I think I am the luckiest ba st a r d in this world.¡± I giggled and helped him to the bedroom. The moment he hit the pillow, he went off to sleep. I chuckled as I helped him take out his shoes. After taking out my dress, I simply cuddled up to him. Before sleeping, I sent a silent prayer to the Moon Goddess for being so benevolent to me. I woke up the next morning with a start when my phone buzzed incessantly. Logan was still asleep, his b*dy half on top of me, keeping me pinned to the mattress. Somehow, I reached for my phone and saw Graham¡¯s number shing on my screen. Groaning, I tossed the phone and went back to sleep all over again. But in my mind, I knew he wouldn¡¯t give up easily. He had lost his pride, but he would not give up the money. Because he believed he could still control me.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Kylie POV I woke up with Logan inside me, thrustingzily and sucking and licking my mark. ¡°I can¡¯t get enough of you, Kylie,¡± he said as he thrust. ¡°Come for me.¡± Despite my morning grogginess, my core clenched him hard, and I came all over his c o c k, milking every seed from him. While we were taking a bath, he asked, ¡°Where do you want to go for the honeymoon?¡± ¡°Anywhere you like,¡± I sighed as he shampooed my hair. He stopped and looked at me. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± He chuckled and resumed. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll n today.¡± Logan leftte for the office because Beta Ace had asked him not toe to train the warriors for a week. I had breakfast with Katy, but my mind was on Graham and Zoe the whole time. I was wondering what action he would take, knowing I won¡¯t give him half the money. When I returned to my room, I saw my phone was buzzing again. Fed up, I picked it up and realized that it was a video call. As soon as the call connected, Graham¡¯s face came into view. ¡°Yes, Graham?¡± I asked, irritated. He was looking haggard. There were dark circles under his eyes and his skin was pale. ¡°You¡¯ve resorted to stealing now, huh?¡± he said, his face contorted with anger. ¡°Not only you ridiculed me in front of every Alpha at the Head Council, you divided our funds and protected it with a password? How dare you?¡± he sneered. ¡°That is my money, and this is my pack. After you¡¯ve rejected me, you don¡¯t have any right on that money or my pack!¡± Zoe was standing right behind him, giving him a shoulder massage like she encouraged him to attack me. ¡°What I did at the Head Council was out of desperation,¡± I replied as I nced at his mistress. ¡°You can¡¯t me me for your condition. It is you who is responsible.¡± ¡°I am responsible?¡± he retorted, his face going red in anger. He shoved Zoe¡¯s hands from his shoulders and Chapter 61 pointed at me. ¡°You are responsible for this chaos. You were the one who tricked me by going to Alpha Logan just to conspire against me and take this case to the Head Council.¡± ¡°I did what was right for me,¡± I said nonchntly, lowering the cor of my shirt to show my mark to him. My action did the intended work. Both he and Zoe paled when their eyesnded on it. And boy, was I having fun? ¡°My G o d, Kylie,¡± Graham rasped, jealousy written all over his face. ¡°You are such a shameless b i t c h. You didn¡¯t even wait for a week to be marked.¡± ¡°Why should I?¡± I shrugged. ¡°Alpha Logan is-¡± ¡°She is so conniving!¡± Zoe spat, stopping me. Her bitterness spilled out of her like a fountain. Like she had missed the bus. I crossed my arms across my ch*st . ¡°Why should I wait for my mate to mark me?¡± ¡°Your mate?¡± Graham¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Your chosen mate, you mean?¡± ¡°Nope! My second-chance mate, I mean!¡± Both of them were dumbstruck. It was like a lightning bolt hit them. ¡°I told you not to trust her!¡± Zoe spat. ¡°You were right, Zoe,¡± Graham said in a low, defeated voice, lowering his face. ¡°I trusted her way too much.¡± Then he looked at me. ¡°At least I was honest with you about my feelings for Zoe.¡± I scoffed. ¡°Really? You mean I should have been honest with you about my feelings with Alpha Logan? Just like Zoe, I should have left my husband and gone to stay with him? Because my wolf needed my mate and my husband?¡± ¡°Kylie!¡± Graham roared. He picked up a ss paperweight from the table and threw it on the wall, shattering it into thousands of pieces. Zoe startedforting him by touching his shoulders, and then she whispered something in his ears. He nodded and took a deep breath in. ¡°Anyway,¡± he said to me. ¡°I¡¯ve called you to give me the password of the ount. I won¡¯t let you steal my money.¡± ¡°Your tantrums won¡¯t work on me, Alpha Graham. I¡¯m not your Luna anymore.¡± I chuckled. ¡°And I won¡¯t give your the password.¡± Chapter 61 ¡°Kylie, don¡¯t cross the limit. I am warning you,¡± he growled. ¡°That money is mine.¡± 0078% 18:46 ¡°I¡¯m not crossing my limit, Alpha Graham. You very well know that I¡¯ve taken less than what belongs to me because my pack isrger than yours.¡± ¡°Oh. My. Goddess!¡± Zoe snickered. ¡°Look at her. Have you seen a pirate?¡± I raised my eyebrow. ¡°Have you seen a mirror?¡± I said to her. ¡°On second thought, don¡¯t. It might c r a c k .¡± ¡°You- I lifted my hand to stop her and then I warned him, ¡°That money belongs to my pack and I aming to take my pack back from you.¡± Saying that, I disconnected the call, leaving them both with a shocked expression. Tension bunched up. I had no clue how to get my pack back, but I was desperate because I was convinced Zoe would manipte or torture my pack members to her advantage I couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Zoe had an agenda behind it all. Also, what happened to Quid-the rogue who Graham had caught for selling secrets to Shir and who smelled like melons? The more I pondered the mystery, the more I sensed a link between Quid and Zoe It was time I talked to Alpha Liam. So I called Shir and Fenris. At the wedding, both of them were present but low. I could understand it. Alpha Graham had termed them as traitors. Although they had willingly left his pack, the rumor mill would not stop. I met them in the library. ¡°I want to talk to Alpha Liam of the Brownfur pack,¡± I breathed. Shir smiled. ¡°I guess you should.¡± He searched for Liam¡¯s number and gave it to me. Alpha Liam picked it up on the first ring. ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡± his thick voice sounded on the other side. ¡°Alpha Liam, this Luna Kylie. Is this the right time to talk?¡± After a heavy silence, he said, ¡°We can talk now.¡± There was an assurance in his voice. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. I took a ragged breath because this was turning awkward. ¡°This is about Zoe. Wh-why-¡± ¡°Why did she leave me?¡± hepleted my sentence. ¡°I never abused her,¡± he said straightforwardly. ¡°I know that¡¯s what she ims, but the reality is she wanted to go back to Graham. They met briefly at her parents¡¯ ce 3/ 4 two months ago, and their love rekindled. He offered her toe and stay with him. So she rejected me and went to Graham.¡± +5 Icy shock dropped in my stomach at his revtion. My doubts about her abuse story confirmed. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡± Alpha Liam chuckled humorlessly. ¡°The story holds more than meets the eye. I suggest we meet and discuss it.¡± If you¡¯re liking this book, you can follow me on IG at Authormishakr or FB at Mishakwrites. Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Kylie POV My shocksted for longer than I cared to admit. ¡°Sure, we can meet and discuss,¡± I said in a breathy voice. ording to Alpha Liam, not only Zoe, but Graham was also involved in the betrayal right from the start. They had met each other after her arrival from the Brownfur pack behind my back. ¡°But you¡¯re sure about it?¡± I asked him, nheless, taking a ragged breath in. He sighed. ¡°Yes, Luna Kylie, I feel like an a s s in this situation. Honestly, I¡¯d like to meet you and discuss it because I want to take my revenge on Zoe. She cheated on me. As for Alpha Graham- you¡¯ve already taken revenge that suited him. I hope you noticed I abstained from joining him at the Head Council.¡± I didn¡¯t know that he had abstained because I was so busy with my agenda. ¡°Thanks¡­¡± I said. ¡°I don¡¯t know how I can help you with the revenge, but I just wanted to confirm my doubts about something that is ticking at the back of my mind. For that, I¡¯ll definitely meet you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be looking forward to it,¡± he replied. ¡°Since I¡¯ll be heading for an important business meeting to the human world tomorrow and return in two days, how about we meet on the weekend?¡± I wondered if Logan would allow me to go, but I had to meet him. ¡°Okay!¡± We disconnected the call. Shir took the phone back with eyes wide. He had listened to the conversation. ¡°That Zoe has conned everyone, and Alpha Graham has been her partner in crime.¡± I got up and walked to the window from where I looked at the garden beyond. ¡°Zoe is pretty conniving. If I want my pack back, I have to outsmart her.¡± ¡°Whatever you do, you aren¡¯t going alone there. Fenris and I will apany you.¡± ¡°And you have to talk to Alpha Logan about it,¡± Fenris added. ¡°I heard that Alpha Logan¡¯s cousin¡¯s pack, located near the Brownfur pack, was brutally attacked by the rogues.¡± ¡°Yes, I remember that,¡± I replied. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to Logan about it.¡± By evening, Katy was sitting in my room with a dozen invitations for dinner. ¡°You have been invited by the Council members of the Nord pack and certain Alphas from neighboring packs,¡± she said, waving the invitations in the air. ¡°I will schedule your visits.¡± 1/4 onlyMTOO Emergency calls only M Chapter 62 +5 The door opened and Logan walked in. He came straight to me and k*ssed me tenderly. ¡°How¡¯s my wife doing?¡± he asked, staring intensely at me. ¡°I missed you.¡± ¡°I missed you, too.¡± I replied and pecked him. ¡°Hello! Earth to moon!¡± Katy growled. ¡°We were talking about invitations!¡± Logan looked at her dryly. ¡°Siblings. Siblings. Siblings.¡± ¡°What the hell!¡± Katy gritted her teeth. ¡°Yes. Go to hell,¡± he said as he tugged his tie open. ¡°Because we will go on our honeymoon and not dinner parties.¡± I giggled as Katy bit her bottom l*p. She nodded, threw the invites on my bed and turned to leave. As she closed the door, she said. ¡°I guess you¡¯re right this time, bro!¡± Logan immediately picked me up in his arms and sat on the bed with me in hisp. He hugged me tightly and buried his face in the crook of my n*eck, where he licked my mark. Tingles ran down my b*dy, straight to my core. ¡°Sorry, I couldn¡¯t meet you earlier. There was a lot of work.¡± ¡°It¡¯s perfectly okay,¡± I replied with a smile. ¡°But there¡¯s something I¡¯d like to tell you.¡± I narrated him the conversation with Alpha Liam. ¡°What do you think?¡± A muscle feathered in his jaw. ¡°I am not surprised. So what do you want to do now?¡± I offered him my n of action. ¡°Are you sure?¡± he asked with a crease on his forehead. I rubbed the crease off with my fingers and said, ¡°Can we go for our honeymoon a littleter? I really want this to be behind us.¡± He cupped my cheeks and said, ¡°Anything for you, my love.¡± Goddess, I never expected Logan to fall so hard for me. My throat bobbed, and I leaned in to k*ss him. We shared anguid k*ss, savoring the moment as if time stood still. ¡°Just be safe, wife. You know I will kill that f u c k e r if he harms you,¡± he breathed, leaning his forehead on mine. 2/4 OMTE Emergency calls only M Chapter 62 10078% 18:47 Since I didn¡¯t want to waste time, I started with my first mission, which was to get my pack back from Alpha Graham. I knew it was going to be challenging, but I had to try. Logan had agreed to send me to the Lunar pack, but he sent me along with arge number of warriors. His grandfather didn¡¯t like the idea of sending his granddaughter-inw to her old pack saying. ¡°The Nord Pack isrge enough and we don¡¯t need more members. We are more interested in your safety. Graham must be like a wounded mutt now. ¡°Grandfather,¡± I said, feeling a surge of warmth in my ch*st . ¡°I have to reim my pack for my pack members. It¡¯s a tribute to my father, Alpha Jonas Kennedy.¡± That made him quiet. ¡°In that case, if you are in any sort of danger, reach me out. I swear I¡¯ll whip that swine if he even touches your hair.¡± I blinked away the tears, feeling proud of my newfound family. ¡°Yes!¡± Logan had to stay back because surprisingly there was another rogue attack on his cousin¡¯s Norse pack, and this time he was going to intervene himself. He held my hand and walked me to the car. ¡°I want you back as soon as possible,¡± he said, tucking a strand of my hair behind my ear. ¡°Please be safe,¡± I breathed, looking into his eyes. I held onto him tight for a long time. Eventually, I sat in the car and headed to the Lunar pack with five cars full of warriors following us. Shir and Fenris were sitting with me. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. When we reached the Lunar pack, I noticed that the guards at the pack¡¯s gate had changed. Usually there were my pack¡¯s guards, but this time there were his pack¡¯s guards. They stopped us from entering. I clenched my teeth and said, ¡°Tell Alpha Graham that Luna Kylie Hanks wants to meet him.¡± ¡°Please wait here,¡± the leader replied in a harsh voice. After confirming with Asher, he said, ¡°Only two cars will be allowed inside.¡± My heart raced because that could be dangerous, but I had to take the chance. ¡°Okay,¡± I said, and they opened. the gates. Shir and Fenris went with me, along with one car behind us, with the best warriors of the Nord pack. When I reached the Alpha¡¯s manor, old memories flooded back. This ce used to be amazing until Zoe ruined everything. I walked into the main hall where I saw Alpha Graham standing with a ss of whiskey, looking unusually pale. ¡°You have a lot of guts, Kylie,¡± he said as Zoe came to stand behind him and curled her arm in his. Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Kylie POV Graham looked at me with so much animosity that I would have winced had I still been his mate, but now-It didn¡¯t make a difference to me. ¡°You want your pack back?¡± he sneered. ¡°I am sorry, Kylie, but that pack was merged with mine when your father married you with me.¡± ¡°Yeah, but since we broke up, the packs automatically go back to their original status,¡± I exined. ¡°Well, f u c k you!¡± Graham snapped. ¡°You won¡¯t get anything from my pack. It belongs to me. Their allegiance lies with me. I am their Alpha, not you. Take your f u c k i n g a s s out of my turf before I beat it in front of your so-called pack!¡± Zoe snorted and rolled her eyes. I felt like pping her across the face, but I let my focus remain on Graham. ¡°You are wrong, Alpha Graham,¡± I said. ¡°And call me Luna Kylie. I am Luna Kylie Hanks.¡± Graham¡¯s expressions shifted to fury, and he clutched his ss tightly. I continued, ¡°I knew that this would not be easy. And so, as the Alpha of the Nightbloom pack, I challenge you, Alpha Graham of the Lunar pack, to fight with me. The victory will determine who owns my pack!¡± My announcement caught him off guard, and his eyes widened momentarily. There were gasps in the crowd that had gathered around us in the main hall. Murmurs began. ¡°Is she mad? Alpha Graham will kill her.¡± ¡°She is no match for him.¡± ¡°She is going to embarrass herself.¡± ¡°What a d o u c h e! Pig-headed.¡± The murmuring of the omegas around us didn¡¯te as a surprise. My next words got the job done. ¡°Obviously we¡¯ll fight in our wolf forms like true Alpha wolves,¡± I breathed. 1/4 Chapter 63 (15) My wolf, Coral, was ready to shred him into pieces. She was extremely angry at him and seeing Zoe standing with him was furthering her anger. My words hit the mark with him. He paled more than ever. ¡°Why are we going to fight in our wolf forms?¡± he snapped. ¡°Besides, I won¡¯t fight with you. You are a docile female wolf. You will easily lose and get injured. I am man enough not to harm someone¡¯s Luna on my turf.¡± I almost wanted tough at his im. ¡°Really? You didn¡¯t have problems hitting me when I was here thest time.¡± ¡°He is being very nice with you, Luna Kylie,¡± Zoe intervened. ¡°He won¡¯t fight with you, and that¡¯s it!¡± I crossed my arms across my ch*st . ¡°I am challenging you as the Alpha of the Nighbloom pack, Alpha Graham, and not as a woman. If an Alpha gets challenged, they won¡¯t hesitate to ept it and prove to their people that they¡¯re the real leaders.¡± I tapped my chin. ¡°Now, should I believe you are no longer suitable for this role? In that case, I am ready to take on as the Alpha of both the packs!¡± ¡°Kylie!¡± he roared, as he threw the ss of whiskey on the floor in front of me. It broke into thousands of pieces with whiskey sshing on my feet. ¡°I am not fighting with you because I don¡¯t want to kill you!¡± I chuckled and shook my head, standing on my ground confidently, unfazed. I could sense the emotions of my angry warriors, because now I was their Luna. They wanted me to give them a command to challenge Graham to protect me, but I silently gestured to them to stay quiet. Since Alpha Graham was extremely reluctant to fight with me, I offered another solution. ¡°If you think I¡¯m too much of a woman for you to fight against, ask your mistress to do it instead. I¡¯m sure that she loves you enough to take up the challenge.¡± Blood drained from Zoe¡¯s face as she stared at me, dumbfounded. Graham shifted on his feet ufortably. ¡°Wh-what?¡± Zoe rasped. ¡°How can I? I am pregnant. Do you want me to risk the life of our pup?¡± ¡°Oh,e on, Zoe!¡± Fenris eximed. ¡°It¡¯s not like this is the first time a female werewolf would shift and fight. for her Alpha if she¡¯s pregnant. My mother had fought for Alpha Graham¡¯s father when she was pregnant with me.¡± His statement drew some silentughs. ¡°No!¡± she squealed as she ced her hand on her belly. ¡°Beta Asher can fight against your Luna! I just can¡¯t take ¡°You can,¡± I pushed. ¡°Enough!¡± Graham growled. ¡°Zoe is pregnant with the heir of the Lunar pack. She won¡¯t fight. Beta Asher will fight against you.¡± I couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow at his tant hypocrisy. Could he stoop lower? He was a goner, completely under his mistress¡¯s spell. From the corner of my eyes, I saw Asher sighing. ¡°Wow! You just said that you won¡¯t fight me because I am a woman, but now you¡¯re sending Asher to fight against me. What happened to your morals?¡± Then I dipped my chin and said, ¡°Or should I say that the reason you aren¡¯t fighting me in your wolf¡¯s form is because your wolf has receded?¡± Pin drop silence ensued. When his eyes widened in shock, my suspicion confirmed. I saw the familiar expression on his face during our video call because I¡¯ve been in his shoes. That was the look when my wolf had receded. ¡°What the f u c k!¡± he growled. ¡°How dare you use me of that?¡± ¡°You are crossing your limits, Luna Kylie!¡± Zoe shouted. ¡°Alpha Graham hasn¡¯t recovered from your rejection. He is still hurting. You are taking advantage of that? How mean and cruel you are. Please leave. We will give none of our pack members to you.¡± I took a step forward. ¡°Who are you to say that? I won¡¯t leave until I get my pack back. So either you fight me, Alpha Graham, or Alpha Logan attacks you to take what rightfully belongs to me. I am giving you a better way out. If you fight me, you¡¯ll at least keep your pack, but when Logan attacks, he will take it all.¡± As tense silence prevailed, Asher stepped beside Alpha Graham. ¡°There¡¯s an amicable way of doing this,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s been two years since the two packs merged and people have integrated well. Inter-pack marriages have taken ce,¡± he said. ¡°We can just identify which member belongs to which pack and divide.¡± N?velDrama.Org content rights. ¡°That would be best,¡± Shir supported. ¡°It¡¯s fine with me,¡± I shrugged. ¡°Those who wish to stay can do so, and those who want to join me are more than wee.¡± Suddenly, Zoe leaned over and whispered something to Graham. Graham nodded. He roared, ¡°No! I don¡¯t agree with this. Who are you to decide for me, Asher?¡± Asher winced. Graham turned his fiery gaze to me. ¡°Because of your stubbornness, Zoe has agreed to fight with you, Kylie.¡± I was astonished. What happened in such a short time to change her mind? ¡°But outside the pack¡¯s territory,¡± Graham added. Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Kylie POV I raised my eyebrow and said, ¡°Why will I fight outside the pack¡¯s territory? If you want to fight, you have to do it in front of all the pack members.¡± She shrugged. ¡°I have my condition. If you agree, then I¡¯ll face the challenge you¡¯ve thrown. If you don¡¯t agree, you may leave. Besides, the pack members can always watch it outside the pack¡¯s territory. It¡¯s not like I am hiding anything from them.¡± I didn¡¯t know the reason behind her strange request, but I had my suspicions. ¡°Okay, I ept the challenge, but ¡°I looked at Graham. ¡°You have to give it to me in writing that if I defeat her, you will give me my pack.¡± Graham narrowed his eyes at me. After a moment, he said, ¡°Okay, let me draw out the agreement. Meanwhile, you can go to the border. I would like to talk to Zoe in private.¡± Just as he was about to go, he looked back at me and remarked, ¡°I always knew you were jealous of Zoe getting pregnant with my pup. I hope karma bites in your a s s for making her fight for your personal gains. If my precious pup is harmed, I will go to extreme lengths to make sure you pay for your actions.¡± ¡°Wow! Graham, if you¡¯re so worried, why don¡¯t you fight me?¡± I shot back. ¡°Do you really think you can lecture me about karma?¡± I clenched my teeth. He really had the nerve to tell me about karma when he was the one. who was all wrong. I seethed, ¡°Did you ever think it¡¯s weird that your mistress said she was abused, but never looked bruised whent she came back? Or was it you always knew about it? Alpha Liam never ever abused her and-¡± I looked at Shir, who gave me the file I had brought with me. I pped it into Graham¡¯s hand. ¡°Take a look at it. You will be surprised to know that Quid, who is no more in your dungeons now, is Alpha Liam¡¯s cousin! But that is not all.¡± I pointed at Zoe. ¡°She is using a witch¡¯s spell on you to keep you under control! I have the name and address of the witch who she contacted in this file.¡± Alpha Logan assisted me in conducting a thorough background ch*ck on Zoe and gave me her file just yesterday. Graham lifted his hand as if to p me, but he clenched his fist. ¡°Kylie,¡± he rasped, his voice dripping with disdain, ¡°you are unbelievably conceited.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you say a word about my Zoe.¡± Emergency calls onlyMD Chapter 64 101078% 18:47 0 He scoffed and walked away without listening to me further. Zoe smirked as she went with him. I was fuming at him. Shir came to me and said, ¡°Luna Kylie, save that anger for the fight. Why do I feel Zoe has some hidden agenda to fight outside the pack¡¯s territory?¡± Taking a ragged breath, I nodded. ¡°Yes, I feel the same. Keep a vignce on the borders.¡± ¡°I will ch*ck it, along with our warriors. Don¡¯t worry. Just keep your calm and focus on the fight.¡± Then he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Fenris said that our pack members were actually waiting for you to im them back. They don¡¯t like Zoe, and they look up to you as our Alpha.¡± ¡°Really?¡± I felt a surge of positive energy in me. He nodded. ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re excited and I wouldn¡¯t be shocked if they¡¯re there to support you.¡± A wave of confidence washed over me. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± I said enthusiastically. The Nord pack warriors checked the perimeter of the Lunar pack to see if it was safe or not while I waited for Zoe. Some of my pack members started pouring in and secretly gave me a thumbs-up to motivate me. Half an hourter, Zoe came. Where was Graham? She had her hand on her belly as if showing people around her she was sacrificing for them. Members of the Lunar pack, who were part of the original pack, sneered at me, using me of selfishness. Guilt weighed down on me like a heavy boulder. I didn¡¯t want to harm her pup. It was innocent. Then I remembered that when Zoe first fought with me in the packhouse, she was pregnant and she looked like she wanted to kill me. ¡°I know you want to spill blood,¡± she said to me, trying to draw as much sympathy as possible. ¡°I am willing to put myself and my unborn pup at risk for the well-being of my pack. So let¡¯s get over this.¡± Saying that, shel shifted into her wolf and snarled at me. And the fight began. Coral picked up the gauntlet and forced me to shift. She towered over Zoe¡¯s wolf, clearly disying greater strength. I said to her, Just make her submit, Coral. She is with a pup.¡± ¡°Yes, that is my intention,¡¯ Coral replied. 2/4 N?velDrama.Org content rights. Zoe dipped her chin and peeled her l*ps back. We circled each other. She dipped her forelegs, and then suddenly charged at Coral. Coral shed with her head on. She pawed Zoe on her head, bringing her down in one blow. Zoe whimpered and immediately rolled away. I remembered her speed and moves from ourst fight. While she disyed something different, her true intentions were something else. So when she rolled away with a whimper to show that she was in pain, it was the other way round. She charged at my nk with her wide jaw to sink teeth into my flesh, but I outmaneuvered her. I turned swiftly and lunged at her, kicking her m*uth with my strong paw. The kick was so strong that it sent her skidding on the ground. It was time that I made her submit to me, so I charged at her and was about to grab her throat when she suddenly twisted and ran. With a dangerous growl, Coral ran after her. Before I could stop Coral, she was chasing Zoe through the forest. Zoe was fast, despite her pregnancy. She looked over her shoulder towards Coral and veered to the right. ¡®Coral, go back. This looks like a trap,¡¯ I said. ¡®No, I am going to get her, Kylie. She is cheating!¡¯ Zoe ran deeper in the jungles as Coral chased after her. She started gaining on Zoe. Zoe jumped over a fallen log and then over a brook. Coral too jumped after her. Irritated by her antics, with a dangerous growl, she lunged at Zoe over the brook,nding right over her. Without wasting time, she caught her n*eck between her fangs, forcing her to submit. I sank my fangs a little in her flesh to draw blood and leave a mark to show that I had defeated her. Zoe stopped struggling, epting her defeat. I shifted back and said, ¡°You¡¯ve lost.¡± Something sharp pierced my flesh from behind and I yelped. ¡°She must have lost the fight, but look what I¡¯ve gained,¡± a heavy voice sounded from behind. Startled, I quickly turned my head back and found myself face to face with a wolf, his dark eyes filled with amusement. ¡°How are you, Luna Kylie? d to meet you in person. I am Alpha Liam.¡± Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Kylie POV Shock rippled through me as I tried to fathom what really happened here. Scent of melons surrounded me and realization dawned upon me that Alpha Liam was behind all the rogue attacks on the Norse and Nord pack. But why? I clenched my teeth, curling my hands into fists as I stared right back at Alpha Liam, dumbstruck. Alpha Liam was a tall wolf with a muscr frame. His dark brown hair fell to his shoulders as he stared at me with his dark eyes. Zoe shifted back into her human form and came to stand beside her husband. A warrior quickly gave her and me a robe. As I wore it, she slid into it and entwined her arm in her husband¡¯s arm with a smug smile. ¡°Did you like our wee?¡± Zoe asked as she rested her head on Alpha Liam¡¯s shoulder. ¡°So, this was a trap?¡± I said through clenched teeth. She shrugged. ¡°Duh? It was. You know, for a woman who wants to be an Alpha, you are quite stupi d.¡± From the corner of my eyes, I saw warriors had circled us. ¡°If I¡¯m s t u p i d, you¡¯re Mayor of S t u p i d Town!¡± ¡°You!¡± Disregarding her, I said to Alpha Liam, ¡°You said that she had left you for Alpha Graham?¡± He chuckled. ¡°And you believed it?¡± He shook his head. ¡°You are so gullible, Luna Kylie. How can you even think of heading your pack when you believed what a stranger said to you so easily?¡± I opened my mind link quickly and searched for those who were close to me. Werewolves could mind link other werewolves who were close to them. I didn¡¯t find anyone. Since this was myst chance before Alpha Liam and his wolves took me away, I had tomunicate with someone quickly. And for that, I had to keep them upied while I searched. I chuckled humorlessly. ¡°Now I can see it clearly. When Zoe returned to her pack, she used a witch¡¯s love spell to trap Alpha Graham.¡± I looked at Zoe. ¡°Are your parents aware that you betrayed your pack?¡± 101078% 18:47 ¡°No,¡± she replied without an ounce of remorse. ¡°Why should they? My father was the former Beta, and he is loyal to his pack.¡± ¡°And what about you?¡± I hissed. ¡°I am loyal to my mate,¡± she said, turning her face to look at him. He gazed at her with heated intensity and the two locked their l*ps. ¡®Luna Kylie!¡¯ Shir¡¯s voice sounded in my mind. ¡°Shir!¡± I called him back, relieved. ¡®I am trapped by Alpha Liam and his warriors. ¡°What? Where are you? We are tracking your scent but it keeps getting faint,¡¯ he replied in a panicky voice. ¡®We keep stumbling on the scent of rogues who smell like melons! Please tell me you aren¡¯t with them!¡± I realized that Alpha Liam¡¯s warriors must have diffused my scent. The melon scent belongs to the warriors of the Brownfur pack,¡¯ I said. ¡®F u c k!¡¯ I could sense his rage in one word. ¡®I aming along with the warriors.¡¯ ¡®Listen Shir. I don¡¯t think I have much time. But I was cut off when Alpha Liam growled, ¡°Take her to the pack. She is going to be the best trade I¡¯ve ever done! Tie her and if she tries to resist, stab her.¡± Two warriors came to hold my arms and one tied my wrists. Alpha Liam looked like a maniac, but right now, I had to y along. Taking a deep breath in, I continued my conversation through mind link with Shir. ¡®Alpha Liam is dangerous, Shir. Don¡¯te here, but go to Alpha Logan and Graham and exin the situation. Meanwhile, I am going with them.¡± ¡®No, Luna Kylie!¡± he shouted. ¡®He¡¯ll kill you!¡¯ N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡®Do as I say, Shir!¡¯ I shouted back. ¡®We don¡¯t have time for arguments!¡¯ And then I closed my mind link with him. They shoved me in a car with Alpha Liam and Zoe. While they sat at the back, I sat in front with the driver. Alpha Liam kept his dagger on my n*eck all the time. ¡°I told you-I¡¯d do what you asked me, love, didn¡¯t I?¡± Zoe cooed to him. ¡°And now I want to suck your dic k. I missed it.¡± ¡°You are brilliant, Zoe.¡± I heard them k*ssing each other. ¡°At first, I doubted your ability toplete the task 2/4 Emergency calls onlyM Chapter 65 10078% 18:47 when you went to the pack. But look at you?¡± he said. A zipped opened, and the car filled with a scent of arousal. I felt like puking. He groaned. I knew Zoe was already on his dic k. Without removing his dagger from my n*eck, he grabbed her hair as she worked on his erection. ¡°You¡¯ve brought Kylie to me and now we can aplish our mission.¡± So this was his strategy? To im our packs without fighting or challenging their Alphas? ¡°Oh, yes, baby!¡± he rasped. ¡°I¡¯m about toe!¡± And then with a roar, ¡°Kylieeee!¡± he came into her m*uth. ¡°F u c k. F u c k. F u c k.¡± I froze in my ce as he rested his head on the back of my seat. Zoe sat beside him, stunned, and I didn¡¯t even dare to move. Alpha Liam came into Zoe¡¯s m*uth with my name on his l*ps. What the hell was happening? ¡°Can you stop for a moment?¡± I whispered in a h o a r s e voice. When the driver stopped with Alpha Liam¡¯s approval, I got out on shaky legs and puked all over. We reached the Brownfur pack in three hours, and in those three hours, we sat in awkward and tense silence. The driver didn¡¯t take the main highway. Instead, he drove through a dirt road in the forest. It waste in the night. An omega escorted me to a bedroom and locked inside. A few warriors were posted outside my room. I expected Liam to imprison me, but it appeared he had an alternative n. What could it be? With fear in her eyes, the omega said, ¡°Luna Kylie, would you like to take a bath? I¡¯ll assist you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take it on my own,¡± I said, dismissing her. When I returned to the room, I saw a nightdressid out for me. The omega informed, ¡°Alpha Liam wille here shortly.¡± That rattled me. What if he forced me? I called Coral. ¡®Be ready to fight him.¡± ¡°Yes, I will shred him into pieces!¡¯ she growled. As soon as the omega left, the door opened and Alpha Liam walked in along with Zoe. He was holding a tray of food for me as Zoe red at me. He ced the tray on the center table and said, ¡°Eat. You must be hungry.¡± I crossed my arms across my ch*st and straightaway asked, ¡°What do you want?¡± My eyes went to Zoe, who sat with him on the opposite couch. ¡°You sent your wife to seduce Graham by using the love spell. To get our packs without fighting?¡± He smiled and ced a hand on Zoe¡¯s thighs. ¡°You deduced correctly. Your sources were correct about the witch¡¯s spell, but guess what? Zoe didn¡¯t have to use the love spell on him. She seduced him without the spell. That f u c k i n g a s h o le loved Zoe so much that he betrayed you. All she had to say was that she was pregnant with his pup. Rest all fell in line.¡± ¡°But this is your pup, Liam,¡± Zoe intervened with a pout, like whatever she did all this time was a joke. ¡°You can¡¯t be so sure,¡± he snapped at her and she became quiet, her face flushing red. ¡°I have to get a paternity test done on that pup.¡± Zoe paled. Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Kylie POV I watched Zoe, who looked flustered by what Liam said. From my findings, she resorted to a witch¡¯s love spell to bewitch Graham, and to be honest, I was willing to forgive him, but that wasn¡¯t what happened. He actually chose her over me even though we were mates. There was no bond between us, but this knowledge still pained me. ¡°How can you say that?¡± Zoe cried. ¡°You sent me to Graham when I was already pregnant.¡± Zoe went to him and intertwined her fingers with him. ¡°Liam, I did everything for you because I love you so much. Can¡¯t you see?¡± He smirked. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter, Zoe,¡± he said, removing his fingers from her and returning his attention to me. ¡°Luna Kylie, how did you like my home?¡± he asked, waving his hand around the room as if he was trying to seduce me. I looked away, feeling repulsed. ¡°Liam,¡± Zoe cried again. ¡°I did everything for you. I went to the Lunar pack for you. For your ambitions. Look, I even trapped her and got her here. We are mates. Why are you doing this to me?¡± Liam narrowed his eyes at her. Tilting his head, he said, ¡°Whose idea was this, Zoe? Didn¡¯t you propose the idea of acquiring the Lunar pack and the Nightbloom pack without having to challenge their Alphas? Have you forgotten that this whole scheme was yours to begin with?¡± Embarrassment flushed Zoe¡¯s face while my mind was jolted by yet another shock. ¡°So it was you who instigated Graham to make me have the anti-pregnancy shot,¡± I said, trying to wrap my head around her ns. Zoe jerked her head to look at me. ¡°Yes,¡± she sneered. ¡°It was my idea. So what? Winning requires making sacrifices. Graham was a m o r o n. When he got married to you two years ago, I had visited him and told him I woulde back for him. But I made him promise he shouldn¡¯t have pups with you, else I would nevere back. So he gave you the anti-pregnancy shot without a second thought when I asked.¡± She walked to me and c o c k e d her hip. ¡°You know what? That fool loved me and the idea of having his heir with me more than his own mate.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t youe immediately?¡± I asked. ¡°Why did you wait for two years? Besides, you didn¡¯t even know that our packs would be merging. My father was alive back then.¡± Her l*ps curled in a wicked smile. She looked at Liam and then back at me. ¡°How did your father die?¡± she asked. A shiver ran down my spine. ¡°He had a heart attack,¡± I whispered. She startedughing. ¡°Here¡¯s a little story for you, m o r o n.¡± She crossed her arms across her ch*st . ¡°When you got married to Graham, I knew you were the only heir to your pack. Since you were married to Graham, it was obvious after your father¡¯s death the pack would be merged with Graham¡¯s ording to thews. But there was a teeny problem. Your father was alive and well. So Graham and I hatched a n and, using an omega¡¯s help, we poisoned him.¡± Air whooshed out of my lungs as I stared at her, frozen to the spot. Graham killed my father? For my pack or Zoe, or both? She continued, ¡°The poison was just enough for him to die in a week¡¯s time and not instantly. Obviously, we killed the omega after that.¡± She chuckled and went to sit on the sofa, crossing her legs. ¡°A few dayster, your packs merged. And that was our first victory.¡± Her ch*st filled with pride as she looked at Liam, as if hoping that he understood how brilliant she was. Misery shrouded me. Father died of a heart attack and I believed it was natural because I could never suspect my mate to kill him. ¡°But you waited for a year even after that,¡± I said in a h o a r s e voice, my throat choked with emotions. ¡°I had to,¡± she replied. ¡°Graham¡¯s pack wasn¡¯t doing well. He said you came up with the Golden Gate project, and it was a huge sess. So I waited for the pack to mint money.¡± She fixed her eyes on me. ¡°I have to say, Kylie, your project was wonderful. I have stolen those files and will sell them to other packs. This is gonna be a cash COW!¡± All the time I thought she wanted to be Graham¡¯s Luna, and that¡¯s why she had stepped into my marriage. But I was so wrong. With tears in my eyes, I chuckled. ¡°I want to see Graham¡¯s face when he hears this.¡± I shook my head. ¡°Karma is the most patient gangster of all. Graham cheated on me and karma made sure that he ended up with a b i t ch he deserved.¡± ¡°You!¡± Enraged, she got up to hit me, but before she could p me, Liam came to stand between us and stopped her. ¡°Hey!¡± he growled at her, holding her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to spoil her beautiful face.¡± ¡°Liam!¡± Zoe growled. ¡°You can¡¯t do this to me!¡± ¡°Come on, Zoe. Imagine what it would be to have a t h re e s o me ?¡± he exined. ¡°Now calm down. Did you not suggest to Graham that you could have a t h r e e s o m e with her if he wanted? I thought you were broad-minded.¡± She red at me with jealousy and went to sit back, leaving me shell-shocked. I¡¯d rather kill myself than give into these crazy monsters. Liam grinned crookedly and went to pour himself a big ss of whiskey from the decanter on the side table. ¡°Anyway,¡± Zoe sighed. ¡°I thought that by seducing Graham, I would convince him to throw you in the dungeons, but he couldn¡¯t. That f u c ki n g dimwit was attached to you because of the mate bond. He couldn¡¯t take action against you and look where that brought us. You went into the arms of the most powerful Alpha in North America, Alpha Logan. I tried my best to bring you back. I even went to the extent of seducing him, but that b a s t a r d had eyes for you.¡± She humphed. ¡°My seduction didn¡¯t work on him. Besides, my focus was keeping the two packs together. I needed all that money.¡± ¡°Let me finish your story now,¡± I said, staring at her. ¡°You instigated Graham to put all the money in his ount, but that didn¡¯t happen because I saved mine.¡± ¡°Right!¡± she chirped and pped. ¡°You¡¯re getting there. You separated from Graham and marked Alpha Logan as your husband and mate.¡± You were rmed when I returned to ask for my pack, so you devised this n to abduct me. ¡°Aww. You are not as m o r o n as I thought you were,¡± she said, keeping her hand on her heart. ¡°You kind of fell into this trap yourself. Had you not interfered, Alpha Liam would have already killed Graham and by now we would have been owners of two more packs.¡± ¡°Enough Zoe,¡± Liam growled. ¡°Don¡¯t scare her.¡± He licked his l*ps, looking at me sciously. ¡°Kylie, I had heard about your stunning looks, but let me tell you, you are everything I¡¯ve ever fantasized about.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Chapter 67 Kylie POV I wanted to p Alpha Liam for the way he was talking to me. He was such a pervert. Coral wanted to kill him. he dared to touch us. ¡°Shut up!¡± I snapped. ¡°When Alpha Logan finds out about your deeds, he will make sure you are destroyed. Then I looked at Zoe. ¡°You orchestrated my f Graham to get my pack, but look wher that got Graham? He is betrayed by you.¡± I chuckled humorlessly. ¡°Look around. Karma is tightening its noo around your neck. Your own mate doesn¡¯t believe that it¡¯s his pup you are carrying.¡± She snarled, peeling her lips back. ¡°F*ck off! We are this close to getting what we wanted. Alpha Liam and going to be powerful leaders of three packs.¡± She walked to Liam and held his hand. ¡°Come on, love. We have make a strategy on how to fight Graham¡¯s warriors. I know all about their secrets and how they n a battle. She tittered. ¡°You know, at one point in time, Graham wanted to fight Alpha Logan and his warriors because Kylie, but I stopped him because Alpha Logan is so much stronger than him. I stopped him because I wanted bring together our packs and stand together in a war against Alpha Logan.¡± Alpha Liam smirked. ¡°That¡¯s right, but I want to spend time with her.¡± Zoe looked hurt. ¡°Liam, she is of no use. In a few days, her pack is going to be ours. By the way, have you sent your warriors to attack the Lunar pack?¡± He sighed. ¡°I know her pack will be ours, baby, but I want to check her out.¡± He winked. I couldn¡¯t helpughing when Zoe almost let out a cry. ¡°This is the best shit¨Cshow I have ever watched!¡± I said to her. ¡°You came between me and Graham and see how your mate is doing the same to you. How do tables turn? Isn¡¯t it interesting, Zoe?¡± She red at me and hissed, ¡°You mind your own business, b*tch. In a few days, I¡¯ll be done with you!¡± ¡°Oh, no!¡± I replied. The only way to stall these monsters was to y mind games with them. From the way Alpha Liam was doubting her and showing interest in me, one thing was sure¨C he didn¡¯t know whether that pup was his or Graham¡¯s. And that¡¯s what I was going to focus on¨Ccreate discord between them. ¡°In my opinion, you should be bothered about the pup you are carrying. Does it belong to Alpha Liam or Alpha Graham?¡± ¡°This is Liam¡¯s pup!¡± she shouted. ¡°Then you better get a paternity test done,¡± I shrugged. I turned my gaze to Liam and said, ¡°Because all I can say at this point is that Graham didn¡¯t live without her, even for a single day. He was always in her bedroom. She made sure that they had enough S*x to weaken m Liam¡¯s face contorted in rage, which meant that my strategy was working. So I added, ¡°In fact, there was a time when I wanted to meet Graham and I couldn¡¯t because he had specifically told his guards that I shouldn¡¯t be allowed to get in the room. And the reason being that they were both having S*x.¡± Zoe¡¯s blood drained from her face. ¡°Liam, don¡¯t listen to her. You sent me there because we had a mission in mind. We had to take over the Lunar pack!¡± His fists clenched. ¡°All you had to do was seduce him, Zoe. Did that mean that you had to have S*x with him every f*cking day? You know, Kylie is right! I used to feel the pain all the time.¡± ¡°Liam!¡± Zoe eximed. ¡°Can¡¯t you see what she is doing? She is sowing seeds of discord between us! The only way to attract Graham towards me was to have S*x with him whenever he wanted.¡± She stabbed her fingers in her hair. ¡°This was all a part of a scheme. You can¡¯t just me me now!¡± She went to him and cupped his cheeks. ¡°Look at me. I love you a lot.¡± He pped away her hands. ¡°No! You had the option to not sleep with him every other time. It looks like you were having the time of your life!¡± This was what I wanted if I had to escape or buy time. I added, ¡°By the way, Zoe, I remember the day you trained with me in the pack house. You said that you were pregnant with Graham¡¯s baby. And you had been with him for like ten days?¡± I suppressed a smile and got up. Tapping my chin, I said, ¡°I was surprised by how quickly you could be pregnant with Graham¡¯s pup. However, now I remember. Did you not visit him several times earlier?¡± Her eyes popped out in surprise, and when she flushed, I knew I was right. My words hit right on the mark. Liam walked to her and pped her tight across the face. She cried as she fell on the ground and skidded some ten feet away. ¡°I knew you were a whore! nning, scheming and everything else is in one ce, but you-¡± he strode to her and fisted her hair. ¡°You had gone to your loverboy! Your childhood sweetheart to have fun.¡± ¡°What? No!¡± she cried. ¡°Liam, we are both in this. We are this close to getting what we wanted. Don¡¯t get diverted by what she is saying. You worked with me on the outside to attack all the Lunas and the Alphas at the Head Council meeting to weaken them. This is our chance. We can now attack all of them and be the strongest pack in North America!¡± I gasped.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. vote against me?¡± I rasped. It was Zoe who had convinced Graham to bring all the Alphas to the Head Council meeting. And then asked Liam to attack th ¡°Yes!¡± she said, wiping the blood from her lips. She returned her attention to Liam. ¡°Liam, this is our time. You have to-¡± I interjected immediately, ¡°You have to get a paternity test done if you have to prove your fidelity to Alpha Liam.¡± I waved at her. ¡°What goes aroundes back. Why did you ask Graham to give me an anti¨Cpregnancy shot? Because it was your n to get pregnant with his pup.¡°. Liam red at her and shoved her away. ¡°Yes, I want you to get a paternity- ¡°She is messing with you, Liam!¡± Zoe cried. ¡°Graham wanted a pup with me and if he had it with her, where would have that left me with all my ns?¡± I shook my head. ¡°Zoe, Zoe, Zoe. Now it¡¯s proven. You are carrying Graham¡¯s pup. The Moon Goddess has delivered her justice. Tsk tsk. You cheated on your husband knowingly. You yed with his feelings.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± she yelled. ¡°I didn¡¯t cheat on Liam. This is Liam¡¯s pup!¡± The door suddenly opened and a tall man with light brown hair walked in. ¡°Alpha Liam!¡± ¡°Beta Nico?¡± Liam got up with a worried expression on his face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Our warriors attacked the Lunar pack as you had instructed, and Lunar pack was losing until-¡± His gaze flitted to me. ¡°Alpha Logan came along with his warriors for his Luna!¡± ¡°What the fu*k!¡± Liam shouted in surprise with wide eyes. ¡°How did he know she was here?¡± Chapter 68 Chapter68 Zoe POV My mouth dropped open inshockas I blinked inshockstaring at Beta Nico.¡°What areyousaying?¡±Irasped. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Beta Nico was prettyshakenup. ¡°Idon¡¯tknow Luna Zoe,¡±he said with ahintof irritation.¡°I think you led him to our pack.¡± ¡°Me?¡± I snapped my head at Liam who narrowed his eyes at me. ¡°Your Beta is talking bullshit! Why will I lead Alpha Logan tous?¡± Kylie interjected, ¡°You tried to seduce Alpha Logan when he visited the Lunar pack. I saw how you went to his room in nothing but a bikini top and cut¨Coff shorts. Heter told me you told him how much better you are in bed aspared to me.¡± ¡°You bloody slut!¡± Alpha Liam hissed. If I was shocked by what Nico had just said, Kylie¡¯s words brought a different terror to my chest. Liam doubted me uselessly. ¡°Liam, I went there to stop him from taking Kylie! Why don¡¯t you understand she is creating animosity between us?¡± Liam stepped forward and pped me again on the face. I screamed as I fell on the floor, sliding to hit the table behind me. ¡°Ahhh!¡± I cried as my forehead hit the corner and blood oozed out. Stars burst into my vision and before I could get up, Liam was throttling my neck. ¡°Bloody whore! I knew I was never enough for you. Why did you go to seduce Alpha Logan?¡± he said throughclenched teeth. I caught his wrist to remove his hand from my neck, but he was too strong for me. ¡°Liam,¡± I sputtered as I struggled to breathe. ¡°It¡­ It was all part of the n.¡± ¡°Alpha Liam!¡± Nico shouted and pulled him back. Crawling and gasping for air, I struggled to get back on my feet. I had crafted such a beautiful n to get three packs under us, along with Liam, but Liam doubted me. I sat on my knees and said to him, ¡°For thest two years, we¡¯ve been working in tandem. This is our chance. Let¡¯s not allow jealousy to ruin our efforts. We are soclose to achieving what we always wanted.¡± For thest two years,eversince Kylie was marriedtoGraham, I hadonlyone thing in mind¨Chow to get the Lunar and the Nightbloom pack under us. When Graham proposed to me, I believed I would marry him. However,during a casual visit with my friend to the Brownfur pack, I unexpectedly found my mate, Liam. It wasnatural that I married him. Graham also found his mate and married her. However, when I came to know that Kylie was the only heir of the Nightbloom pack and that after her marriage, her pack would be merged with Graham¡¯s pack, an idea cropped up. Along with Liam, I went to a witch to buy a love spell and use it on Graham to seduce him, but he fell for me when I gave him a sob story. I thought Kylie would be submissive, but she came out to be a strong Luna. Ripped with jealousy, I entered their marriage, and the rest was history. I was sure that eventually Graham would throw her in the dungeons, and I¡¯ll get the pack easily, but the bitc*h cleverly escaped. Not only that, she got the Head Council to pass aw for herself and married Alpha Logan. When she came to take her pack back, I slyly lured her out of the pack¡¯s territory and into my own. And now she was scheming again. ¡°Please Liam,¡± I breathed as I got up. ¡°This is not the time to be angry. I do not know how Alpha Logan is here,but we have tobat him.¡± ¡°How are we going to do that?¡± he hissed. ¡°Our pack is outnumbered by the vast amount of warriors he has.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call Graham and ask him to help us!¡± I suggested. ¡°How are you going to do that?¡± Liam asked. ¡°You have returned to the Brownfur pack!¡± ¡°Wait and watch!¡± I said, as I took my phone out and dialed Graham¡¯s number. He picked the phone on the first ring. ¡°Zoe, where are you? Fuck, girl! I¡¯ve been searching for you everywhere. And what about Kylie? Have you killed her?¡± I rolled my eyes, but I had to y my part. ¡°Graham!¡± I said in a timid voice. ¡°She tried to kill me. I led her away from your pack but-¡± I sobbed. ¡°But what?¡± Graham shouted in panic. ¡°But now Alpha Liam has imprisoned both of us.¡± I could tell he froze because of the pause in his voice.¡°Can you save me?¡±I cried. ¡°I aming, baby!¡± he rasped. ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Suddenly Kylie shouted, ¡°She is wrong, Graham! Zoe has held me captive!¡± I signaled to Beta Nico, who rushed to her and mmed his hand on her mouth. ¡°Shut up!¡± he hissed. ¡°Is that Kylie?¡± Graham asked, surprised. ¡°Yes, we both are held captives by Alpha Liam. But Graham, I heard that Alpha Logan has attacked the Brownfur pack. He will kill me for sure when he overtakes this pack. Please save me,¡± I started crying. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Zoe!¡± Graham rasped. ¡°This is all because of that bit*ch, Kylie. I will attack Alpha Logan¡¯s warriors from behind. I¡¯ll be there in less than an hour, okay? Then I¡¯ll kill Liam and take you from there. But before that, I¡¯ll kill Kylie!¡± ¡°Okay¡­ I love you!¡± I disconnected the call and looked at my husband smugly. Wiping my fake tears, I said, ¡°See, that was easy? Alpha Logan won¡¯t even know what hit him from behind. And when Grahames here to saveme, kill him. We¡¯ll emerge victorious.¡± ¡°What are we going to do with her?¡± he asked, jerking his head towards Kylie. ¡°We will use her as a bargaining chip, my dear hubby. She will be our trump card in case things go wrong.¡± For the first time, Liam¡¯s lips lifted into a smile. He came to me and kis*sed me on my lips. ¡°Sorry, I doubted you, Zoe. Come on, we have to kill people.¡± I chuckled against his mouth, feeling happy. Before leaving, I looked at Kylie and winked at her. She just red atN?velDrama.Org content rights. me as I closed the door. I instructed guards to not allow her to leave the room until further orders. When we came out, I saw everyone was running helter¨Cskelter. Warriors were shouting to go to the borders where Alpha Logan had attacked. Goddess, how much I hated that wolf. ¡°He has breached our west perimeter!¡± said Nico. ¡°I am going there, but Alpha Liam, go to the north, towards the main gate. That¡¯s where most of the fight is taking ce.¡± I said, ¡°I¡¯ll join you!¡± Both LiamandI shifted into our wolves and ran towards the main gate. The area was chaotic. There were so many warriors from the Nord pack that I was aghast. We had to stall them until Graham attacked them from behind. Our warriors were falling, one by one. There was no sign of Alpha Logan. I wishedhehadn¡¯t entered the main pack. I mind¨Clinked Liam and said, ¡®Do you see Alpha Logan?¡® ¡®No,¡® he replied as he sank his fangs into a werewolf. ¡®But I heard he killed ten of my wolves before runningtowards the west.¡® ¡®Go to the west, Liam!¡® I shouted. ¡®He might be rushing to save Kylie!¡® Twenty minutes after Liam left, a warrior informed me that Alpha Graham and his warriors had attacked the Nord pack from behind. Victory was right there. All I had to do was wait for Graham to defeat the Nords and reach me. Then I would kill him easily because he was wolf¨Cless. Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Logan POV My Kylie was brilliant and courageous, just like I had expected my Luna to be. Shir informed me that Zoe had maneuvered her into going towards the Brownfur pack. She had opened her mind link with him and was in constant touch. Since I had inducted Shir and Fenris in my pack already, I could establish a mind link with them. Hence, it was easier for all of us to connect. As soon as Alpha Liam and Zoe captured Kylie, Shir had informed me. My pack members were furious when they found out that Alpha Liam of the Brownfur pack had abducted their Luna. Their Alpha had finally found his fated mate and married and marked her. She was the most important high¨Cranking member of the pack after me. It was different that I considered her higher than me. I loved my Luna. No, I worshiped her. And I was going to destroy the Brownfur pack to get her back. Even though I exerted pressure on Katy and gramps to stay behind during the battle against the Brownfur pack, they both refused to listen to me. I couldn¡¯t be prouder of my family. Almost all my pack members had apanied me, apart from the children and old women. Though my pack members had apanied me in some of the dangerous wars earlier, this was the fiercest one. It was like a matter of honor for them. When we reached the border of the Brownfur pack, their warriors were taken by surprise. They closed the gate immediately, but my wolves broke the gate and entered their territory. I was leading them with Katy, Ace and grandfather by my side. The roads became stained with blood and lifeless bodies. The pack was filled with shrieks and chaos. ze was in a frenzy. He didn¡¯t spare anyone who came in his way. I had never seen him this mad in all my life. His emotions resonated with mine. I promised myself that if I found Alpha Liam and Zoe, I would not kill them fast. I will kill them slowly and painfully. I opened my mind link and asked Shir if Kylie had contacted him. ¡®She hasn¡¯t, Alpha Logan,¡® he replied as he took a warrior down. Shir and Fenris were a fantastic team. They were mates, and they looked out for each other. Kylie couldn¡¯t choose a better beta for her pack. I gritted my teeth, knowing that Graham was still controlling the two packs. All of a sudden, I heard Kylie through our mind link. The mate bond between us was palpable, and my heart raced with exhration as she tugged me through it. ¡®Kylie!¡® I shouted through our mind link. ¡®Where are you? I can sense you!¡® ¡®Logan, I am in the west wing of the manor. In some guest room,¡® she replied. Before I knew it, I shifted into my human form and rushed towards the west side of the pack. ¡®I am coming to that side, Kylie. Guide me.b Her excitement through our mind link was palpable. I wanted to reach her so fast that I crashed into wolves at the front gate of the manor. They were the guards. Five of them against me. I gave my sk*n to ze and in a disy of his strength and brute power he yed them all in less than five minutes. Just when he sank his teeth into thest guard, he saw someone familiar. Zoe was standing there, watching me intently. ze tossed the guard away as he growled at her. Dipping his bloodied maw, he red at her. He peeled his l*ps back in a lethal snarl and walked towards her like a predator. She stood there, rooted to the spot. I asked ze to let me shift. With reluctance, he let mee out and I came to a stop in front of her. ¡°We meet,¡± I growled. ¡°Where is Kylie?¡± She clenched her jaws and didn¡¯t reply. Suddenly, from the corner of my eye, I saw movement. Three wolves attacked me at once. I tackled them as they tried to bite my nk and cripple me. But they didn¡¯t know ze. I shifted again, and ze took over. He towered over them and easily killed them before they could even touch his fur. However, Zoe took advantage of it and ran away. Opening my mind link with Ace and Katy, I said, ¡®I want you both toe to the main door of the Alpha¡¯s house!¡® ¡®We¡¯ll be there in a minute!¡® they replied. A few secondster, I heard Shir through my mind. ¡®Alpha Graham has attacked us with his pack wolves from behind. Shock reverberated through my b*dy. ¡®What the f**k!¡® ¡®He¡¯s a sneaky bastard, Alpha Logan! What should I do?¡® ¡®Stall him till you can! I have to get Kylie out of this ce. Once I rescued Kylie and was in safe hands, I would tackle both Graham and Liam. But where was that bastard Liam? As I ran inside, I heard Ace and Katying behind me. Grandfather also apanied them, along with a dozen more warriors. As we ran inside, we met with some warriors and omegas. While the omegas ran away screaming, the warriors fought with us. ze killed all of them in a haze of insanity. He just wanted to reach his mate. ¡®Kylie,¡® I shouted through my mind link. ¡®Where are you?¡® ¡®I am two floors up, Logan,¡® she replied. ¡®There are four guards stationed outside the door.¡® N?velDrama.Org content rights. ze veered left and climbed the staircase, running like a bullet shot from a gun. He picked up Kylie¡¯s scent and reached the room. The guards stationed there were taken aback. They shifted into their wolves, but they were no match for me, my sister and Beta. I shifted and banged open the door. But the sight in front of me chilled the blood in my veins. ¡°Did you think it was so easy to take her out of here?¡± Alpha Liam growled. He had twisted her arm behind her and mmed her to his chest with one hand as with the other he held a silver knife at her n*ck. Her eyes were filled with terror, which mmed right into my chest through the bond. How did this happen? ¡°Leave her,¡± I growled back. ¡°If you leave her, I¡¯ll kill you quickly. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll capture you and kill you slowly.¡± He cocked his eyebrow andughed like a maniac. ¡°Alpha Logan, let¡¯s talk business. I¡¯ll make a deal with you. In exchange for Kylie, you give me your pack.¡± I asked those behind me to calm down. They were snarling and growling at Liam. I narrowed my eyes and said, ¡°My pack?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± he replied, taking a step back as he darted his eyes towards those behind me. ¡°Graham has attacked you from behind. He will soon defeat you.¡± ¡°I was pretty confused. When he was so sure that Graham would defeat me, why was he with Kylie with this bargain? Shouldn¡¯t he be with Zoe? What was going on? But it took a second for me to realize that he was buying time. ¡°You think Graham is so strong that he can defeat me?¡± I said. Let¡¯s y the game. ¡°He can¡¯t,¡± Kylie breathed. ¡°Because my pack members aren¡¯t supporting Graham. They have revolted against him. It¡¯s only his pack members who are with him.¡± We were allpletely surprised by her words. I recovered instantly and, to add pressure, I added, ¡°And guess what? My cousin from the Norse pack has attacked Graham from behind!¡± Liam¡¯s jaw dropped as he stared at me with shock. ¡°YOU.. forward!¡± e lying,¡± he hissed. ¡°I¡¯ll kill her if you take one step ¡°You won¡¯t!¡± I hissed back, taking a menacing step towards him. Before my mind could grasp the situation, Kylie swiftly seized Liam¡¯s hand with the knife and forcefully twisted it behind his back. Next, she kicked his groin. He groaned in pain as he tried to get out of her grasp. But she was quicker. She grabbed a marble statue from the side and mmed it right into his chest. We heard bones cracking. Alpha Liam fell to the floor, letting out expletives. ¡°Phew!¡± Kylie rasped as I gaped at my Luna with awe. Chapter 70 Chapter 70 +5 Kylie POV After Zoe closed the door behind her, leaving me alone in the room with four guards stationed outside, I was so mentally exhausted that. I wanted to sit and let my mind go nk. I was extremely thirsty and hungry. I looked around for water. Surprisingly, on the side table where Alpha Liam had poured himself whiskey, there were also sses of water and some delectable red velvet pastries. Taking a deep breath in, I went to have a pastry and gobbled it up. When I was flushing it down my throat with water, I felt like the room was spinning. ¡°Shit!¡± I rasped. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡®Kylie,¡¯ Coral said. ¡®I think there was a drug in the pastry!¡® ¡®F*ck!¡® I rushed to the bathroom to make myself vomit. Using my index finger to stimte my throat, I vomited in the basin. I was panting, heaving as I grabbed the counter and vomited. Once done, I rinsed my mouth. All of a sudden, I heard Logan through our mind link. ¡®Where are you?¡® Excited that he was around, I replied to him. Then instead of having the water from the jug inside the room, I drank some from the bathroom. At least that wasn¡¯t drugged. In this situation, only water was going to help me. Since I had vomited all of it out, I knew the drug wouldn¡¯t affect me much. I grabbed the counter to stabilize. Taking a deep breath in, I walked out of the room only to see that Alpha Liam was there. Bewildered, my eyes widened. Where did hee from? ¡°Kylie,¡± he said, watching me carefully. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking a lot.¡± I didn¡¯t reply to him as I held the door frame and watched him cautiously. My head was still spinning a little, and I knew that if I took a step ahead, I would stumble. That was going to show that I was under the effect of the drug. When I didn¡¯t answer and continued to stare at him, he took a step towards me and said, ¡°I have a proposition. Once we win over, I would like you to remain by my side. My wolf feels excited around you and-¡± he took another step in my direction. ¡°And so I¡¯d love to taste you. When the right timees, I¡¯ll separate from Zoe.¡± I couldn¡¯t believe the audacity of this bastard. There was a war going on in his pack. Instead of being with his pack members, he returned to me? ¡°What a douche you are!¡± I rasped in a hoarse voice, because my throat was still hurting. ¡°My Alpha is here to rescue me. It¡¯s just a matter of time.¡± 1/4 +5 He chuckled as he came to stand in front of me and tucked a strand of my hair behind my ear. I flinched, jerking away from him. ¡°Kylie, don¡¯t dream. Alpha Logan is under attack from Alpha Graham, and his warriors are on the verge of being wiped out. I know you won¡¯t like it, but your only chance is to be with me. Besides, don¡¯t worry. Zoe is taking care of m Logan¡¯s voice mmed back in my mind, and he asked me to guide him. Using our mind link, I informed him I was on the second floor. I was about to tell him I was with Liam, when suddenly, Liam grabbed my waist and pulled me closer to him. I shouted as I struggled to get free from mind and my limbs were not that agile. ¡®Coral, fight him!¡® I eximed. She growled inside, but she was also fighting the drug in our b*dy. ¡°Leave me!¡± I growled. He dipped his nose in the crook of my neck and inhaled my scent. ¡°Kylie, I know you are drugged. So stop resisting me. Have you heard the saying¨Cwhen you can¡¯t fight, lie down and enjoy?¡± ¡°F*ck off, you pervert!¡± I muttered through my short breaths. Liamughed and lifted his head to look at me. ¡°You¡¯re adorable.¡± I heard Shir in my mind. ¡®Luna Kylie, the Nightbloom pack members have revolted against Alpha Graham. They haven¡¯t apanied him to the war.¡¯ Pleasant surprise washed over me as warmth flooded in my chest. ¡®How do you know?¡® I asked. Shir chuckled. ¡®I have my resources. I am still fighting in the front of the Brownfur pack! Will reach you as soon as possible.¡¯ Liam¡¯s voice pulled me out of my mind¨Clink with Shir. He said, ¡°I will f*ck you. Don¡¯t worry.¡± However, the moment those words came out, he tensed. He just held my arm, twisted it, and spun me around. mming me to his chest, he ced a silver knife on my neck, which he took out from his pant¡¯s pocket. The sequence of events was so swift that I couldn¡¯t process them, caught off guard. The door banged open, and I saw Logan entering the room, along with his warriors. Excitement surged through me as I smiled at my mate. Since the silver knife was on my neck, I didn¡¯t move, and I let them all talk. Slowly, the effect of my drug waned and took Liam down. He was totally shocked. When I turned t look at Alpha Logan and the rest, I found them gaping. ¡°What?¡± I shrugged. 2/4 3/4 Logan grinned, and I rushed into his arms. I missed his scent and his warmth and his protective arms. Logan wrapped me in his arms tightly and picked me up by the waist. ¡°I missed you, love,¡± he said. +5 ¡°I missed you too!¡± I said and seized his lips with mine. When we both pulled away, I was gasping for air. I rested my head on his shoulder, a sense of relief flooding in me. ¡°We have work to do,¡± I murmured. From the corner of my eyes I saw others rushing to capture Alpha Liam. I knew he¡¯d end up in the dungeons, getting tortured. ¡°Yes,¡± he replied. ¡°I would be honored if you fight along my side.¡± ¡°Of course, love!¡± I replied enthusiastically. The effect of the drug was gone. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± When he set me on my feet, I hugged Katy tightly. She was the bestest friend I could ever have in my life. Grandfather Hanks was grinning away to glory. I never expected him to join the battle. He said, ¡°I never doubted your caliber, Kylie, and I am really proud of you!¡± I bowed to him and he took me into his warm embrace. ¡°My grandson has somehow gotten lucky to find you!¡± The Brownfur pack wasn¡¯trge and so our warriors took it down soon. I searched for Zoe everywhere, but it was as if she had disappeared into thin air. The sly bi*ch had managed to escape, fully aware of her slim chances of winning. Still, I sent my warriors to hunt for her. Seeing that the Norse pack had attacked him from behind, Graham couldn¡¯t hold it any longer. He had to back off. For the first time, I saw my mate fighting with me. He exuded the poise and charm of a mighty wolf. There was no wolf who was this beautiful when he fought. The sight of his well¨Cbuilt b*dy made me fall deeper in love, and my mind immediately started conjuring up all sorts of fantasies. Once we won the battle, we didn¡¯t go back because my pack members were still without and of their own. They had migrated to the Lunar pack after the merger. Most of the Nord pack members stayed in tents outside the Brownfur pack, while the high¨C ranking members stayed in the solitary hotel inside the pack¡¯s territory. Wrapped tightly in each other¡¯s arms, Logan and I slept soundly, clinging to one another as if the fear of separation was still fresh. There were no words, no S*x, onlypanionship and love. We made a crucial decision the next day. 2 Hi all, I have 3 otherpleted books on this app. If you like, you can start from Offered to the Lycan King, Luna¡¯s Secret: Pregnant with Alpha¡¯s Son or imed by the Alpha: Luna¡¯s Awakening. -5 Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Kylie POV Logan had asked his pack members to amodate the Nightbloom pack members in their tents for a day, until we decided where they were going to stay, eventually. I wanted to meet all my pack members after the war, but I wanted them to settle down and alsoe up with a decision before I met them. Since we were all too tired to decide the same day, we rested in our rooms. However, we all met the next day. In the conference room of the hotel, Alpha Logan made me sit on his right and I sat there proudly. ¡°Shall I tell them my decision?¡± I murmured to him. ¡°This is your victory, love,¡± he whispered. ¡°And whatever you decide, I¡¯ll go with it.¡± I looked at all who were in front of me-Shir, the council members of the Brownfur pack, Ace, my family members, Alpha Jared of the Norse pack, and some senior members of the Nightbloom pack. The weight of the decisions I had to make, knowing they would have long-term effects on them, was truly overwhelming. Taking a deep breath in, I said, ¡°Thank you all for being with me. This is one of the most important days that will go down in the history of times, and so I want to make it right for everyone. I wille straight to the point.¡± I paused to scan the people in the room. They looked eagerly at me, except for the wolves of the Brownfur pack. ¡°The Nord pack has defeated the Brownfur pack with the help of the Norse pack, and Alpha Liam is our captive. Starting today, the Brownfur pack and the Nightbloom pack will bebined.¡± Murmurs surfaced immediately and I could see protest in the eyes of the Brownfur pack members. My wolf bristled because being an Alpha wolf, she didn¡¯t like people challenging her. So I raised my voice and said, ore will be no discussion about this decision. The Brownf¨¹r pack will be merged with the Nightbloom pack! I could¡¯ve ousted all of you and dismissed you as rogues,¡± I growled. ¡°But I hate to see a flourishingmunity like yours to be rogues!¡± My words hit the mark, and they all became silent. ¡°The Nightbloom pack members will live in this pack¡¯s territory, but we will be expanding this territory to amodate them. I am not asking you to share your homes with them, but I am asking you to be with them in this challenging time!¡± For the first time in my life, my pack members smiled at me with pride on their faces. One of them thumped the table in front of me to support my decision, and all others joined him. Suddenly, Logan interjected, ¡°I will sanction forty million dors to build new homes for the Nightbloom pack members!¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. More thumping followed as my chest swelled with pride. I mouthed, ¡®I love you,¡¯ to him, and he grinned. The Brownfur pack members cooled down because this kind of investment meant new jobs. Taking a rough breath in, I continued, ¡°Since I will stay with my husband and my mate, I appoint Shir as the Alpha-inmand for the moment.¡± ¡°What?¡± Shir¡¯s mouth dropped. ¡°B-But you are the Alpha of this pack!¡± he rasped. Not only he, everyone else was taken by surprise. I intertwined my fingers with Logan¡¯s and held our hands up. ¡°I just got married guys! It¡¯s important for me to spend some quality time with my husband and mate. Give me some time, please,¡± I whined. A few chuckles followed, and then the whole room burst intoughter, including my husband. Wondering what was so funny, I blinked at them with confusion. I had just got married and haven¡¯t been able to spend time with him at all. I looked at grandfather Hanks and he too wasughing. In fact, he wasughing so hard that he was wiping tears from his eyes. I blushed heavily. Alpha Logan pulled me from my chair and made me sit in hisp. ¡°Whaaat?¡± I eximed. He shook his head as he continued tough. ¡°Nothing, sweetheart. You made the right decision!¡± My l*ps curled up. ¡°Then why are you allughing?¡± ¡°Beca*use you are so adorable. Goddess, how could I get so lucky?¡± he said and k*ssed my temple. My chest filled with warmth. I elbowed him lightly in the banter. ¡°I have one more announcement to make.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± he said warmly. I turned my face to the people and said, ¡°Since the Beta Nico is dead, Fenris will be your new Beta.¡± T ris¡¯s mouth dropped to the floor. ¡°I-I?¡± I nodded firmly. ¡°Yes, you. And both you and Shir are going to take the responsibility from today. Our n is to visit the Moon Goddess temple and perform the ceremony tonight.¡± Both Shir and Fenris got up from their chairs, their expressions full of gratitude. Shir said, ¡°Alpha Kylie, we both are going to do our best to lead your pack until you want us.¡± Goddess. Alpha Kylie sounded so¡­ good. I smiled at them. ¡°Thank you. Also, it is time that you tell everyone that you both are mates.¡± A moment of stunned silenceter, murmurs rippled in the room. I silenced them all by saying, ¡°After you both have taken the oath for the pack, I will make sure that you are married officially by the Shaman in the temple.¡± Fenris blushed as Shir looked at him with tenderness. ¡°Thank you so much, Alpha Kylie,¡± Shir said. One of the pack members of the Brownfur pack raised his hand. ¡°What will be the new name of our pack?¡± That was a question I was dreading because I didn¡¯t want to hurt the feelings of any of the pack members. Thankfully, this time; Grandfather Hanks intervened. ¡°ording to thews, since it was the Nord pack that defeated the Brownfur pack, the Brownfur pack members will be now a part of the Nord pack. The name Brownfur will no longer exist, and everyone will be called members of the Nord pack. He looked at us. The Nightbloom pack participated in the war by boycotting the Lunar pack, making them equally involved. It is up to the Nord pack and the Nighbloom pack to decide upon the name.¡± Elder Hanks smiled and added, ¡°The decision of naming the new pack is up to your Alpha and Luna.¡± Excitement surged through me. I bit my lower lip as I nced nervously at Logan. With another k*ss on my temple, he dered, ¡°We shall name the new pack the Nightbloom pack!¡± Cheers erupted in the room as my pack members hugged and congratted each other. I blinked away the tears from my eyes. ¡°Thank you,¡± I whispered to Logan. ¡°How could I steal your thunder, Kylie?¡± he said, making me fall in love with him more than ever. He respected my feelings so much that I was getting afraid of it. With a deep breath, I turned to himpletely, my arms instinctively wrapping around his neck. ¡°I¡¯m proud of you,¡± I said through a choked throat and mmed my l*ps on his. He sighed and opened his mouth for me. His hands slid beneath my shirt, cupping my boob. We both k*ssed each other passionately without realizing that d gone silent. th ¡°Get a room, both of you!¡± Katy¡¯s sharp voice broke dive I blushed till my neck as Logan growled at her. reverie. The meeting was adjourned. I went to the rest of my pack members to talk to them and express my appreciation for their support. Next chapter would be Graham¡¯s POV. What do you expect? Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Graham POV After Zoe had called me, I was panicky. She was under so much stress that she was crying. That bastard Liam had kidnapped her as well as Kylie. I wasn¡¯t worried about Kylie. It was Zoe that I wanted to be with. And I wanted to get her out of the Brownfur pack as soon as possible. Alpha Logan had attacked the Brownfur pack for Kylie, and that sent me into another frenzy of panic. I was sure that once he found the two of them he was going to kill Zoe. I had to save her at all costs. So Imanded all my warriors to attack Alpha Logan¡¯s warriors, but something strange urred. None of the warriors in the Nightbloom packplied with mymand. They revolted against me, saying that they were with their real Alpha, Alpha Kylie. N?velDrama.Org content rights. Dread skittered down my spine when I saw them revolting. Asher struggled to keep them under control, but the Nighbloom pack¡¯s higher representation in the Lunar pack made it impossible. We were just outnumbered. Frustrated as hell, I attacked Alpha Logan with my pack members. They were all taken by surprise. We were slowly winning, but then again, something unwarranted happened. Alpha Jared from the Norse pack attacked us from behind. We were sandwiched between the Nord and the Norse packs and I knew it was impossible to win. Without my wolf, I couldn¡¯t lead my warriors so well and eventually we had to retreat. Upon my return, I discovered that the majority of my pack¡¯s dwellings were deserted, as Kylie¡¯s pack had already left. It hit me hard, making me feel like I had fallen short in some aspect. Thebination of defeat and retreat ignited a fury within me, intensifying my humiliation. It all happened because of Kylie. Had she note here and challenged me, Zoe wouldn¡¯t have taken the fall for me. When Asherter informed me that Alpha Logan had defeated the Brownfur pack and taken Alpha Liam captive, ¡®asked, ¡°Where is Zoe?¡± Asher shook his head. ¡°No one has seen her. We believe she is still in the dungeons of the Brownfur pack. Oh, now the name Brownfur is officially removed from usage. The name has been changed to the Nightbloom pack by Luna Kylie as a result of her pack members being relocated there.¡± I clenched my teeth and let out a frustrated growl. ¡°It has all happened because of her. I want her dead!¡± I took a ragged breath in and added, ¡°Find Zoe before she falls in the hands of our enemies. She is pregnant with my pup!¡± ¡°Alpha Graham,¡± Asher said. ¡°I heard that Alpha Logan will travel back to his pack today. Maybe we can attack them?¡± I narrowed my eyes. It was a good idea if all my pack members were intact. But now it seemed like a very bad idea. ¡°No, we won¡¯t attack them, but I have something in mind.¡± Along with Asher and a few of my warriors, I went to the highway from where Kylie and Logan were supposed to travel and blocked it. I needed answers. They slowed down when they saw us. Alpha Logan and Kylie stepped out of the car, along with Ace and Katy. Some warriors got down and surrounded them for protection. I wanted to throttle the life out of her, but I clenched my jaws to remain calm. She came to stand in front of her car along with her husband and crossed her arms across her chest. ¡°What do you want, Graham?¡± she asked with irritation. ¡°What do I want?¡± I hissed. ¡°Where is Zoe? Give me my Zoe. She is pregnant with my pup. You can¡¯t imprison her!¡± ¡°Zoe has escaped,¡± Kylie said. My eyes grew wide in disbelief. ¡°Liar! Alpha Liam captured her. The two of you were in the dungeons together when she called me. How could she escape? Alpha Logan attacked the Brownfur pack and I know that you have renamed that pack as the Nightbloom pack. Are you feeling relieved now that you have your pack back and caught Zoe, too? You are such a hypocrite. When you are captured, your husband attacks other packs to free you Then why wouldn¡¯t you free my Zoe? Liam abused her. She is fragile, helpless and pregnant.¡± Kylie jerked her head back. Then her face twisted with anger. ¡°When Zoe had that conversation with you on the phone, I was there. And Alpha Liam hadn¡¯t captured her, he had captured me. All this was a wicked scheme of ¡®Zoe. Zoe isn¡¯t fragile or helpless! She was never abused by Alpha Liam. In fact, they both wanted to take over the Lunar and the Nighbloom pack, and so they made a n to trap you and I.¡± ¡°What? How conceited are you?¡± I shouted with a voice filled with despair. ¡°Now that you have got your pack, your money and a mate, you are robbing me of my happiness!¡± The next moment, Alpha Logan was on my throat. ¡°How dare you speak like this with my Luna?¡± he growled as his muscles bulged. The bastard was too strong for me because I didn¡¯t have my wolf. I sputtered and coughed I struggled to release my throat from his grasp. Kylie came behind him and murmured something, after which h left me and stepped back. Asher held my shoulders as I gasped for breath. Kylie took Logan back to the car and rubbed his forearm. He visibly calmed down. She turned to look at me and said, ¡°Graham, it is your wish to believe me or not. In reality, Zoe was part of an borate n with her husband to take over our packs. And this all started when my father was killed.¡± I flinched upon hearing about her father. ¡°Wh¨Cwhat do you mean?¡± I asked in a low voice. She red at me for a moment. ¡°I think you know what I mean. After all, it was you who killed my father along with her, didn¡¯t you?¡± Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Graham POV Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°What? No! Never!¡± I blurted. She chuckled humorlessly. ¡°Zoe confessed she murdered my father because our packs would have merged once he passed away, as dictated by thews. She also asked you to give me an anti¨C pregnancy shot for a period of two years so that I couldn¡¯t have babies with you. And she did all this just for her own ambitions¨Cto be the Luna of three packs without having to fight.¡± She shook her head. ¡°She yed you right from the beginning and you got yed wlessly. I am so happy that you got what you deserved¨Ca pathetic bitch like Zoe.¡± A shudder ran down my spine. Zoe had confessed? At first, my mind went numb, and I stared at her with a nk expression. I said through my clenched teeth, ¡°This is all a f**king lie! Zoe was never involved in killing your father. He died of a heart attack!¡± I swallowed saliva down my throat. ¡°Zoe needed my protection because she was abused.¡± ¡°Stop lying!¡± she yelled. ¡°For goodness¡¯s sake, stop lying. You and Zoe killed my father to usurp my pack! You thought you were doing it and only you and Zoe were involved in it?¡± She let out a rough exhale. ¡°Well, let me inform you¡ªshe did it at Alpha Liam¡¯s behest. You thought you could make her your Luna after throwing me in dungeons, all while making it appear like a natural consequence of a jealous Luna? But did you know that she would have returned to her husband?¡± I nched. ¡°No, Zoe loves me. And you have no witness about your father,¡± I said, my voice turning to whisper. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry,¡± Kylie replied with red eyes, as if she was stopping her tears. ¡°I will p a case of murder against you and your Zoe in the Head Council! You will soon hear from me.¡± Logan held her hand and brushed her knuckles. He tugged her to sit in the car, but she resisted, turned to look ¡®over her shoulder at me and said, ¡°That pup isn¡¯t yours. It belongs to Alpha Liam. I am a she¨Cwolf and I know how to add up the dates. Just do some math and you¡¯ll know.¡± Saying that, she went to sit in the car. My mind went into a loop of turmoil. Asher signaled his warriors to remove the blockade, and I saw their cars zipping past us. She threatened me of pping another case on me about her father¡¯s murder. How could Zoe confess this to her? And why? It made little sense. Was Zoe under pressure when she confessed it? I returned to my pack with more regret than ever. It waste in the night and I didn¡¯t want to meet anyone. My pack was silent, as if they were mourning the loss of the dead. I went to my room, which felt like an empty nest now. I wanted to think of Zoe, but all I was thinking about was Kylie. I poured a ss of whiskey for myself, but I gulped it in one go and picked up the whole bottle instead. The burning sensation of whiskey did nothing to quell my dread and misery. I felt like a husk. I remembered how Kylie used toe to me in times of mncholy and my mood would lift. She was my mate and losing my mate was gnawing at my soul. My wolf had receded in the corners of my mind, refusing toe out, mourning the loss of his mate. I was sure that after marrying and marking Zoe, he would return, but after what Kylie said to me today, I wondered if there was any truth in Zoe¡¯s im. If Zoe wasn¡¯t pregnant with my pup, then all that I cherished would be lost in vain. I tipped my head up and closed my eyes. My thoughts ran to how Zoe helped me in killing Alpha Jonas Kennedy. We had used an omega¡¯s help who waster never heard of. I stabbed my fingers in my hair. Did Zoe really y with me? Kylie had definitely nted seeds of doubt in my mind. I started calcting the days when I met Zoe and when we f**ked each other. Zoe said that she was pregnant with my pup, then howe Kylie was so sure that she was pregnant with Liam¡¯s pup? Goddess! If that was the truth, I would be damned. Frustration mounted, and I threw the bottle across the room with a roar. ¡°Zoeeee!¡± I shouted, as if she woulde instantly and talk to me. I had never regretted so much in my life. I had lost my mate and Luna for a dream that wasn¡¯t there. Or was it? Haze of confusion clouded my mind. Being my childhood sweetheart, I loved Zoe a lot. I couldn¡¯t believe that she could deceive me. I know Alpha* Liam abused her, but¡­ I grabbed my hair with my hands. She never showed me where he whipped her or hit her. I recalled how Kylie was bruised when I hit her, but Zoe never had those kinds of marks. Ever since I became the Alpha of the Lunar pack, I wanted it to grow stronger and bigger. With both Kylie and Zoe ¡® on my side, I dreamt of being the happiest wolf. But Kylie thwarted my ns. ¡°Kylie. Kylie. Kylie.¡± I took a deep breath in. She depended so on me after her father¡¯s death. I loved when she looked at me with all her love. It was never the same with Zoe. ¡°F**k!¡± The weight of losing my mate hit me like a ton of bricks. I rubbed my chest and then thumped it to shake out the feeling of sorrow and distress. Suddenly, the door opened and Asher walked in with a tablet in his hand. ¡°Alpha Graham, you must see this recorded video.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± I asked, as he handed me the tablet. He yed it and my eyes grew wide in shock. It was a video of security footage in which Zoe was running to meet someone at my pack¡¯s boundary. She handed over a man envelope to a man standing beneath a tree. When I pinched the picture out, I was surprised to see that it was Liam staring back at me. Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Kylie POV For a long time, I didn¡¯t speak in the car as I thought about Graham and his blind love and support for Zoe. How could he not see her deceit? Why was it that every time I tried to open his eyes, he would get even more irritated? I sighed as I looked out of the window towards the mountains and valleys and pines and firs that I had grown attached to. Along with Graham, I used to run in this forest in our wolf forms. Times when Zoe wasn¡¯t there. At least that¡¯s what I assumed. But she was there, watching us all the time, strategizing her next move while I was so oblivious to her evil intentions, while I wasmitted to my pack¡¯s well-being. I trusted Graham with all my heart, and he broke my heart with all his might. ¡°Kylie?¡± Logan¡¯s voice pulled me out of my reverie. I snapped my head to look at him and forced a smile. Only when he wiped my cheeks, I realized I was crying. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± he asked. I shook my head. In a voice choked with emotions, I said, ¡°I want to go to the temple of the Moon Goddess and offer my prayers to her once we are in the Nord pack.¡± His brows scrunched. ¡°Sure, but why?¡± ¡°Because I want to thank her for giving me a second-chance mate.¡± He stared at me intensely and pulled me close to him. Wrapping his brawny arm around me, he said, ¡°In that case, I have to go with you, because I have been luckier in this department.¡± I giggled. ¡°I love you, Alpha Logan.¡± He kissed the crown of my head. ¡°And I love you more.¡± Inhaling his scent, I settled my head on his chest as we drove to the Nord pack. I wanted to think of my next step, but all I did was sleep. When we reached our pack, he carried me in his arms all the way to our bedroom and settled me on the bed. After he helped me strip my clothes, he stripped his, and spooned me from behind. How could I not revel in his warm embrace? I woke up in the middle of the night with a wet dream and a popping sound. ¡°Uhhh¡­?¡± I looked down in confusion, only to find Logan sucking my breast. His hand had disappeared between my thighs and one finger was in my pussy. Oh God! My Logan had the ability to make me wet, even in my dreams. His very hard shaft was lying against my thighs, branding my skin with its heat. ¡°Logan!¡± Without removing himself from my nipple, he looked up. ¡°Hmmm?¡± He inserted another finger inside me and started pumping them. My body had its own mind when I was around Logan. I arched my back as heat pooled in my belly. ¡°Ah!¡± I came in two seconds, crying his name as the heat in my body uncoiled at the speed of an asp. He removed his fingers and sucked them, staring at me intensely. I cupped his face and seized his lips, kissing him hard. He groaned and wrapped me in his arms, crushing me hard against his chest. His tongue slid against mine as he cupped my face and pressed his weight on my body, pushing me into the mattress. His lips left my mouth, and he trailed down to the slope of my throat. When he scraped his teeth and nipped my skin, I moaned. He licked my mark, and desire flooded my veins. My core throbbed with a new ache as I arched against him, needing more, needing him to fill me. He gripped my wrists with one hand and pinned them above my hand. His heated kisses down my neck, my breasts and navel sent a shudder down my body. His fangs grazed my skin, making me yelp. Logan left, kissing me and propped onto his elbows, lifting his upper body while still pinning my hips down. And then he looked at me like I was something precious, something so stunning that¡­ ¡°I want to worship your body,¡± he said, making my breath lodge in my throat. ¡°You will be my death and I can¡¯t ever get enough of you.¡± He studied me for what seemed like an eternity, making me squirm beneath him. He flicked my nipples with his fingers. My head fell back when he pinched them hard and released them, sending blood, drawing me towards a delirious madness. He started sucking them again, and I cupped the back of his head, moaning his name. He released my nipple with a pop sound and then went down to where he spread my legs. ¡°I want to taste you,¡± was all the warning he gave me before hetched his mouth onto my core. His tongue was sinful. The way he sucked me hard, pushing his tongue inside my core like he wanted to fuck me with it, I couldn¡¯t help but grab the pillow for the love of life. I thrashed my head against the pillow as he continued to suck me. ¡°Come for me, baby,¡± he growled and grazed his fangs into my pussy. With a scream, I came all over his tongue and he sucked my juices as the orgasm hit me in waves after waves. I was so spent that my eyes almost closed, but he was relentless. Logan spread my legs and positioned his cock at my entrance. In one swift movement, he pushed it inside me. ¡°Fuck!¡± he groaned. ¡°You are so wet for me.¡± My head fell back as he started pumping inside me with the ferocity of a fierce wolf. ¡°Oh, God!¡± I rasped. ¡°Say, you¡¯re mine,¡± he growled as he stared at me, his eyes shing golden. ¡°Yours. I¡¯m yours!¡± He quickened his pace. I sensed a shudder in his thigh. He was close. His knot swelled in me and I felt the familiar pressure, only this time, it didn¡¯t hurt. Tipping his head up, he roared as he came, coating me inside with his hot and wet cum. And I came all over again, clenching his cock, milking him. He didn¡¯t move out until he emptied hisst seed inside me. When his knot subsided, he slowly pulled out of me and slumped beside me. We were both breathless but far from satiety. ¡°Do you know when I fell in love with you?¡± he said between his breaths? ¡°When?¡± ¡°When I first saw you in college. If I hadn¡¯t returned, I would have made you mine.¡± I turned to him and cupped his beautiful face. With a ragged breath, I said, ¡°I wish you had done that.¡± Truth be told, I¡¯d been falling for Alpha Logan ever since I saw him in the Lunar pack for the first time. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°I wish I had done that, but all¡¯s well that ends well, right?¡± I nodded past the knot in my throat and curled up against him. He pulled me over his chest. I snuggled in his chest and closed my eyes, tired and satiated. Tomorrow I will think about how to bring Zoe back. Tomorrow I will think about how to exact my final revenge on Graham. --- Dear readers, please stop making nastyments. If you want to know more, join me on my FB page at Mishakwrites or IG at Authormishakr. Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Kylie POV I had to push Logan out of bed to have breakfast. And he pulled me right back in for the next session of s*x, stating that I had to attend to his morning boner. Damn it. He was a priapic. ¡°Let¡¯s go on our honeymoon,¡± he urged as he buried his face in the crook of my n*ck. He licked my mark, and a shudder ran through my body, desire pooling right between my legs. We had taken a bath together, and I was standing in front of the mirror wrapped in a towel, drying my hair. He curled his arms on my waist and started k*ssing me as I watched us in the mirror. ¡°Logan!¡± I breathed. ¡°I- Oh God!¡± He started k*ssing my throat and nibbled my earlobe. If I had one more round of s*x with him, which I was dangerously edging towards, I was sure I wouldn¡¯t be able to walk. Our eyes locked in the mirror, and he smirked. Bastard knew the effect he had on me. I was flushed till my n*ck and when the hell did the dryer fall on the floor? ¡°Only for a week,¡± he urged. ¡°Logan, I want behind us. It is fresh, and I want to hit it when the iron is hot. Graham should face punishment, so that he fully understands the consequences that await him.¡± ¡°The only hot steel that should hit you is mine,¡± he replied, pressing his hot shaft into my back. ¡°It¡¯s needy and has developed its own mind.¡± ¡°Gaah!¡± I let out a frustrated sigh because my body was also responding to his. He turned me towards him and cupped my face. ¡°Okay, how about this? Only two days¨Cyou and me. I¡¯ll take you to my secret hideout in the forest and we¡¯ll just let our wolves free.¡± Coral instantly purred inside me, wagging her tail like a puppy. I could sense how ze was also excited to hear that they would be free and meet each other finally. I pursed my l*ps because no matter how much I tried to push her down, Coral just wouldn¡¯t listen to me. ¡®Please, I want to meet ze,¡® she eximed. ¡®It¡¯s only two days! Please, Kylie.¡¯ I let out a rough exhale. ¡®Okay, let me mull over it.¡¯ He pressed a k*ss on my l*ps. When he removed, he said, ¡°You can take your time, love, but we are going this evening.¡± He turned and walked away with a c*cky smile. What the hell! What is the precise meaning of ¡°mull¡± when he has already decided? At breakfast, Katy was her usual chirpy self. Ace was sitting right next to her, watching her with a silly smile on his face. I wondered if these two were also at itst night. I really had to delve further into their story, but for now, I had to focus on Graham, Suddenly, Logan dered, ¡°Kylie and I are going for our honeymoon for two days!¡± I blushed a deep crimson as my mouth dropped to the floor and I red at him. ¡°Logan!¡± He shrugged and his l*ps curled up. ¡°What? You only said that you wanted to go.¡± ¡°When did I say that?¡± I rasped. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember, honey?¡± he replied with a crease on his forehead. ¡°You said that when we were in the Nightbloom pack. In fact, I remember how you dered it in front of everyone that you wanted to spend time N?velDrama.Org ? content. with me.¡± 1. M. G. He distorted my wordspletely. ¡°I¨CI said that, but I didn¡¯t mean like that,¡± I bbered. ¡°Didn¡¯t mean like what? You don¡¯t want to spend time with me?¡± he asked, his face having that typical wounded expression. ¡°Of course, I want to spend time with you!¡± He grinned. ¡°Then it¡¯s decided. We are going.¡± ¡°Wait-¡°I protested. Katy burst outughing. ¡°Oh,e on, Kylie. Don¡¯t be such a spoil¨Csport! You both need this badly.¡± ¡°I agree with Katy,¡± Ace supported her. ¡°You both are traitors,¡± I hissed. ¡°We love you!¡± Katy giggled. ¡°What Katy said,¡± Ace smiled. Unbeknownst, his hand went to her back, and he rubbed it lightly as if it was natural. Hmmm¡­ Grandfather Hanks entered the kitchen with a twinkle in his eyes. I got up to bow to him. He said, ¡°Kylie, you don¡¯t have to bow to me every time you see me, okay?¡± He went to sit beside Ace and Ace immediately straightened up. I don¡¯t know what I mumbled, but I nodded and sat down. We all had our breakfast in silence for a few minutes when I spoke up. ¡°Logan, where is Alpha Liam right now?¡± He paused eating, and stared at me. ¡°He is lodged in our dungeons. And today will be his first torture session. Why?¡± I realized everyone was now looking at me. Taking a ragged breath in, I looked at Grandfather. ¡°I want to file a case against Graham in the High Council,¡± I said. ¡°He and Zoe murdered my father. How soon can I do that?¡± Grandfather ced his fork and spoon on the table as he rested back on the chair. ¡°Kylie, you¡¯ve juste back after a dangerous battle in which four packs were involved. Take some rest.¡± I shook my head. ¡°I can¡¯t. Graham should be punished for what he did to me. So please tell me what I can do?¡± ¡°Well, technically, you can file the case anytime soon. But-¡± he leaned forward, resting his elbows on the table and steepling his fingers below his chin. ¡°You don¡¯t have any evidence against Graham. You can¡¯t do a thing if you don¡¯t have evidence. If you cannot prove that he is guilty of murder, then the Council will ban you from filing any case for one year.¡± A knot twisted in my stomach. I bit my l*p and started chewing it. He continued, ¡°So you better be sure of filing a case against him. Zoe is also atrge. She is crucial to the case. Without her, how are you going to prove it?¡± Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Kylie POV I licked my l*ps. ¡°That¡¯s why I want Liam to stay in his senses,¡± I said, turning towards Logan. ¡°If you¡¯ll torture him, he will lose it. And I need him to speak against Graham in the High Council. Even without Zoe, we can win this case.¡± He shook his head. ¡°Kylie, if you want, I will spare him for a few days. But what makes you think he will ept his crime?¡± ¡°Logan is right,¡± grandfather supported him. ¡°Liam will never confess to his crime, because that would mean that he would be thrown in the dungeons of the High Council, and the dungeons of the High Council are notorious for their hellish conditions. Nothing you can even think of. As a matter of fact, if his case is not proven, we will have to grant him freedom.¡± I gasped. ¡°No! Please don¡¯t do that.¡± Grandfather exhaled roughly. ¡°Those are thews, Kylie. My hands are tied. So whatever you do, do it with caution.¡± I pursed my l*ps, feeling defeated already. Logan brought his hand and ced it on my thigh beneath the table. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, love. We¡¯ll find something against Graham.¡± ¡°Have you sent wolves to hunt her?¡± I asked him. Ace intervened, ¡°Yes, Luna Kylie. I have sent my wolves everywhere to hunt her, but she is still at large. However it is early and she could be hiding anywhere.¡± Is it possible that she has gone into the human world?¡± Katy mused. I shook my head. ¡°I highly doubt that. She is pregnant, without money, and she is at the risk of being identified and killed. The human towns are very far. She won¡¯t venture on that side.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be sure about that snake!¡± Katy snapped. ¡°I hope I catch her before you guys catch her. I swear, I¡¯m going to make her pay for her sins like hell!¡± Even though Katy looked furious, I couldn¡¯t help a feeling of warmth surging through my chest. She was my best 1/4 friend and now my sister-inw, and now she supported me with full might. ¡°Enough tiger!¡± Ace chided her. ¡°You¡¯ll get to y with your prize after I¡¯ve caught her.¡± I chuckled. I think Ace was into Kylie more than he cared to admit it. ¡°Anyway,¡± Logan interrupted the conversation. ¡°So about the honeymoon.¡± ¡°Oh! Where are you going for it?¡± Grandfather asked, and I blushed again. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to our ind in the Mediterranean? If you want, I can also let you go to our Bahamas ind, which I bought for your grandma.¡± My eyebrows shot to the hairline. Grandfather had bought an ind for his wife? And this family had an ind in the Mediterranean? Logan shook his head. ¡°I am taking my Kylie to a secret hideaway and she has agreed for two days.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t agree with it at all!¡± I whined. ¡°Now, don¡¯t lie, love,¡± Logan eximed. ¡°You just agreed. Didn¡¯t she, Katy?¡± ¡°Yes, she agreed!¡± Katy nodded vehemently. ¡°What Katy says,¡± Ace said, sighing and looking at her with puppy eyes even though no one asked for his opinjon. As soon as breakfast was over, Logan and Ace went to the office while I went back to the bedroom with Katy. I took her hand in mine and made her sit on the bed. ¡°You better tell me what is going on between you and Ace,¡± enquired, curiosity killing me. She blushed and tucked a strand of hair behind her ear. ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be anything!¡± I said, exasperated. ¡°Why are you hiding it?¡± She lowered her head and fidgeted with her fingers. I curled my fingers beneath her chin, forcing her to lift her face. Her eyes were red as tears pooled. ¡°Katy?¡± I hugged her immediately. ¡°Tell me everything. Please.¡± I rubbed her back gently until she settled down. When he pulled away from me, she took a deep breath in. ¡°Ace¡¯s parents are against this marriage.¡± ¡°Whoa! Why? Does Logan know about it?¡± Her words took me by surprise. She was the daughter of the most powerful Alpha in North America, granddaughter of the Head of the Elder Council and Ace¡¯s parents didn¡¯t see that? She shook her head. ¡°Please don¡¯t tell him anything.¡± Wiping her tears, she looked away. ¡°His mother wants him to marry their business partner¡¯s daughter. He has refused to marry her, though.¡± I blinked at her with my mind stuttering. ¡°Excuse me, but your brother is wealthier than God. I mean, if this is about money, then you are way more richer than Ace.¡± ¡°I wish it was about money. There¡¯s something I can¡¯t put my finger on, but I don¡¯t care.¡± This was the first time Katy had opened up with me. I didn¡¯t ask her more questions because I didn¡¯t want to push her and make her feel ufortable. ¡°Okay, so do you want me to deal with it?¡± ¡°Hell no!¡± she snapped. ¡°At least not now.¡± I grabbed her hand and Used mine around it. ¡°I am there if you need me, okay?¡± She smiled, and I wrapped her again in my hug. Logan drove me to his secret hideout, and I was surprised that it was in the middle of nowhere. Nestled deep in the forest, he had a beautiful log cabin. Surrounded by trees on all sides, it was secluded. A cobbled pathway led. to a porch where there was a swing. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful!¡± I eximed as he picked up my luggage and walked behind 1. me. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°I built it long back,¡± he said with a grin as I back from the college that day.¡± PORTALocked the door with the key. ¡°I was extremely angry after I came ¡°Which day?¡± I asked as I walked inside. The cabin was cozy and smelled of polished wood. On the right was a small open kitchen with an ind table, and on the left was a small living room. He went ahead and disappeared into a room. I followed him into the bedroom that had a double bed in the center and other minimal furniture. The day I met you in college,¡± he said. I gasped. He turned to look at me intensely. ¡°That day, I just wanted to let my steam off and the idea of having s*x with anyone other than you was repulsive. So I informed Ace that I was noting back to the pack. Instead, I ran here and-¡± He pursed his l*ps and waved at the cabin with both hands. ¡°And this happened.¡± Emotions choked my throat. I ran to him, and he pulled me up immediately, locking my thighs around his waist. ¡°Alpha Logan, this is the perfect ce for our honeymoon.¡± And I mmed my l*ps to his. After I k*ssed him, he rested his forehead on mine. ¡°ze is dying to meet his mate. He wants to hunt with Coral?¡± ¡°Coral also wants to be with him¡­¡± I murmured. It was dark outside, but both of us gave our skins to our wolves. Coral yelped as soon as she was out, wagging her tail as ze just stood there confidently, letting her do what she wanted to. She licked ze and then darted towards the forest. ze followed her closely behind. He hunted a bunny for her and dropped it at her feet as an offering. She picked up the bunny and carried it to stow it under a tree. What she did after that was absolutely shocking. Coral went to stand in front of ze and turned around. With her ass in his face, she presented herself to him. ze let out a dangerous rumble before mounting her. If you¡¯re liking this book, do support me with gifts. This book is in a contest and I would need all your lovely support. Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Kylie POV We returned after two days of nonstop s*x and fun. When Logan was putting the luggage in the jeep¡¯s trunk, I said, ¡°I want toe here again.¡± He curled his arms around my waist and grinned. ¡°I knew you would like it.¡± He was only wearing his jeans and looking so rugged and ripped that I couldn¡¯t help but keep k*ssing his chest. Damn! Alpha Logan was the most handsome wolf on this. ¡°I love it!¡± I eximed. ¡°Had you told me back then that you¡¯d built a cabin for me, I would¡¯ve married you.¡± He roared withughter. ¡°Had I told you that, you would have run miles away from me, perhaps thinking that I was some kind of stalker and kidnapper.¡± I buried my face in his chest. ¡°No¡­¡± Married to the man who was also known as a dream boat, eye¨Ccandy, a stud and a snack, was surreal. He k*ssed the crown of my head. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll build a tim¨¨ machine and we¡¯ll go back to where we started, How about that?¡± I chuckled. ¡°Do that and I¡¯lle to you.¡± We reached home, but Logan stopped three times on the way to take me. And that dyed our journey. It was midnight on the third day when we finally arrived home. At the breakfast table the next day, grandfather said that he was returning to the headquarters of the council. That was where he lived. ¡°Kylie, you better give me grand pups as soon as possible!¡± he kind of warned me..1 blushed as I nced at Logan, who was only smirking. ¡°Gramps, we are working on it,¡± Logan said casually, and I kicked him underneath the table. Who the hell says that to their grandfather? ¡°Ouch! What?¡± He rubbed his leg, scowling. ¡°Aren¡¯t we working?¡± Grandfatherughed as he shook his head. ¡°Anyway, have you thought about Graham?¡± I hadn¡¯t. ¡°Grandfather, when are you leaving?¡± I asked. ¡°In the afternoon, after lunch.¡± ¡°Will it be okay if I give you my file for the case?¡± TU ¡°No, Kylie,¡± he replied. ¡°If I take your file, I¡¯ll be seen as biased and might be kicked off by the council. You have to file the case personally.¡± ¡°Oh! I understand.¡± He was right. For the next two days, I focused on making the file that would build a case against Graham, Zoe, and Alpha Liam. As and as I was writing the case, I realized things were getting tighter. Like I didn¡¯t have a way to prove that they murdered my father. It seemed like an endless dark tunnel. Exasperated, I felt like giving up on it. N?velDrama.Org ? content. However, Logan came that night and read my file. We discussed the case in detail. He went to the kitchen to make coffee for me and returned with more ideas. No matter how we approached it, it felt like chasing wild geese. Graham POV I was shocked to the core when I saw the video in which Zoe had run to the border of my pack, where Liam was waiting for her. She gave him a man folder, and after a chaste k*ss, returned to the house. ¡°What are we going to do about it, Alpha Graham?¡± Asher asked. ¡°That could be our pack¡¯s secret file. She is missing at the moment, but if you want, I can send our spies to hunt for her.¡± I clenched my jaws so hard that it was a wonder my fangs didn¡¯t crack. ¡°Nothing,¡± I replied and handed him the tablet. ¡°Zoe is no more with us, and Alpha Logan has taken Alpha Liam as his prisoner. So this whole thing is useless.¡± Asher bowed to me and left. But I was left with an empty feeling. How could Zoe breach my trust? I loved her from the bottom of my heart, to the extent that I didn¡¯t even look out for my mate when she was suffering. Once again, thoughts of Kylie flooded my mind. She was such an asset to my pack, and Zoe was nothing but a burden. I couldn¡¯t sleep that night, feeling lonely, not because Zoe had betrayed me, but because my ol wasn¡¯t responding to me. Without him, I knew it was only a matter of time before a stronger wolf in my pack challenged my position. 2/4 +5 Two dayster, I was sitting in my library with a pounding headache and a ss of whiskey in my hand. It was impossible to forget Kylie. Why wasn¡¯t I thinking about Zoe or the other females in my pack? Idea of having s*x with all of them was repulsive. Kylie¡¯s mark on my n*ck burned these days. After she had rejected me, the pains in my stomach had be regr. I cursed her, wondering why her mark disappeared and why mine was still burning. Was it how the Moon Goddess was punishing me? A heavy knock on the door broke my reverie. ¡°Alpha Graham!¡± It was Asher¡¯s urgent voice. ¡°Come in!¡± I growled. The door opened and Asher came in, holding someone¡¯s wrist, pulling him or her behind him. I narrowed my. eyes and then my eyes widened in surprise as Zoe emerged from behind him. ¡°You!¡± I shouted. She was looking like she hadn¡¯t eaten for days. Thin, unkempt, smelly and her clothes were tattered. Zoe pulled her hand away from Asher and rushed to me. She kneeled in front of me and sped her hands in a plea. ¡°Alpha Graham!¡± she cried. ¡°They are hunting me everywhere. I am innocent. All I ever did was love you andply with your desires, and this is the result I face.¡± I tossed my whiskey ss across the floor, and she shrieked. ¡°You have the audacity toe here?¡± I growled, unable to hold my anger. ¡°You have ruined me! I saw your video in which you gave our pack¡¯s secret to Liam!¡± She jerked her head back. ¡°How have I ruined you?¡± She crawled and clutched my knees. ¡°It was Alpha Liam who was forcing me to do those things. He had my naked video and was ckmailing me, saying he¡¯d make it go viral if I didn¡¯tply. I swear, Alpha Graham, I never betrayed you. Kylie framed me. She abused me along with Alpha Liam. When Alpha Logan attacked, I had to run away because I was pregnant with your pup.¡± ¡°That is not my pup!¡± I snapped. ¡°This is Liam¡¯s pup.¡± ¡°No!¡± she said, her eyes widening in horror. ¡°Did Kylie tell you that? Can¡¯t you see she¡¯s still jealous that you love me more than you love her?¡± And those words just struck me. Because Kylie was jealous. ¡°Is this my pup?¡± She nodded through tears and my heart melted. I picked her up in myp and hugged her hard, relief flooding through my veins. ¡°Oh, Zoe!¡± ¡°I would never betray you, Graham,¡± she cried and snuggled in my chest. Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Graham POV With Zoe back in my arms, I breathed relief. Though it felt he¡°, Kylie¡¯s absence was gnawing at my soul. The void that had formed in my heart w not filling up. It was rotting up. I picked up Zoe in my arms and took her to the room. She had curled her arms around my neck as she rested her head on my shoulder. I set her on her feet in the room and said, ¡°Take a bath and then we¡¯ll talk about what to do next.¡± She smiled through her tears and nodded. ¡°I love you, Alpha Graham.¡± I wanted to say the same to her, but I refrained because suddenly I realized I didn¡¯t love her. Now, I needed her to give birth to my pup. I needed this heir badly because only my heir would consolidate my position in my pack. Zoe returned after taking a bath, wrapped in a towel. As shey down next to me, I didn¡¯t immediately have s*x with her, even though she presented herself to me. All I did was to sleep beside her. We didn¡¯t discuss our future ns at all. Kylie had threatened me she would expose my crime. What could I do to stop her from doing it? She had no evidence, and I was sure that she wouldn¡¯t file a case against me in the Head Council. In the meantime, had to keep Zoe¡¯s presence a secret. If my enemy came to know about her, they would do anything to take her away. I wondered if I should mark her? The next day when I was in the office, contemting my next move, Zoe came. ¡°Alpha Graham, can I talk to you in private?¡± I gestured Asher to leave. As soon as he left and closed the door behind him, Zoe sat at the table and said, ¡°Alpha Graham, can you give me ten thousand dors?¡± I frowned. ¡°Why?¡± ¨C She fidgeted with her fingers and looked away. ¡°Kylie and Alpha Logan are after me. Alpha Logan¡¯thinks it was me who had kidnapped Kylie, but-¡± she shook her head as tears rolled out of her eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it. It was Alpha Liam who captured both of us. Remember, I called you about it?¡± I nodded. ¡°How did you get a mobile to call from the dungeons?¡± I asked. Her face fell t for a moment. She recovered immediately and said, ¡°We weren¡¯t in the dungeons. Alpha Liam had lodged us in a guest room. A guard lent it to me for only a few minutes.¡± She quickly changed the subject. ¡°So, will you give me money?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t state the purpose.¡± She took a deep breath in. ¡°I want to stay hidden in the human world for a few days until this chaos is over.¡± I narrowed my eyes at her. She wanted to run away? Had it been Kylie, she would have stayed with me to handle the chaos. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Zoe,¡± I said. ¡°You will remain in my house and won¡¯t be allowed to step outside it until you¡¯ve given birth to my pup.¡± Her mouth fell to the floor. ¡°But, Alpha Graham-¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be any more discussion on this. You may leave!¡± I growled. She sniffled. ¡°You¡¯ve changed.¡± Suddenly, the door opened and Asher walked in with a paper in his hand. He looked like he had seen a ghost. ¡°You have to see this!¡± he said and ced the paper in front of me.. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. I picked it up to read, and the blood drained from my face. It was a copy of the case that Kylie had fil me, Zoe, and Alpha Liam in the Head Council for the murder of her father. ¡°F**k!¡± I rasped. against ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Alpha Graham?¡± Zoe asked. I slipped the paper towards her. When she read it, she paled. ¡°It is it is-¡± ¡°It is what it is!¡± I said as I rubbed my face with my hands. ¡°But why does it have Alpha Liam¡¯s name also?¡± I asked. Zoe clenched her teeth. ¡°I¨CI don¡¯t know!¡± she bbered. ¡°Maybe she wants to exact revenge on him!¡± She put the paper back on the table. ¡°Alpha Graham, let¡¯s just run away. This is bad news.¡± ¡°No!¡± I shouted. ¡°If we run, it will look like we havemitted the crime. The Head Council will send its hounds to sniff us and get us back. Kylie doesn¡¯t have any evidence and so we will face this together!¡± ¡°But Alpha Graham-¡± Zoe whined. She seemed a lot more panicky than I could understand. ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± I pped the table. She has no evidence. Kylie is doing this just to avenge us. She is jealous and still can¡¯t stop thinking about me. Once our innocence is established, she will bear the consequences of the council. 2/3 And as for us-¡± I chuckled. ¡°I will marry you and induct you officially in my pack.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Zoe eximed, looking happy for the first time. I turned to look at Asher. ¡°When do we have to go to the Head Council?¡± I asked. ¡°Next week.¡± ¡°Great. Until then, let¡¯s just rest and focus on the pack. And let Kylie do whatever she wants.¡± I rxed and sat back in the chair. Kylie was so going to lose this. I had to keep Zoe¡¯s presence a secret for a week before we went to the Head Council and so I barred her from meeting anyone and alsoing out of our room. I assigned only one maid for her who was taking care of her. In that one week, she simply rested and ate and offered herself several times to me. At least, now I was feeling better. I had heard nothing from my spies about Kylie¡¯s movements, and so I was sure that she could not gather any evidence against us. I felt a major confidence boost. Kylie was a fool. Just to avenge me, she had filed a case. She was going to fall t on her face and I couldn¡¯t wait to see that. Once we will be acquitted, I was going to sue her for framing me in a fake case and then I would demand hefty money inpensation. One that would make Alpha Logan a pauper. Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Kylie POV Thad filed a case in the council against Graham, Zoe, and Alpha Liam, fully aware of the potential consequences if I were to lose ¡°Are you sure you want to do it?¡± Logan asked as he sat in the driver¡¯s seat, looking at me. ¡°Alpha Graham has got what he deserves and so has Liam. Zoe is still missing and my spies have searched everywhere. It looks like she has disappeared from the face of earth.¡± He ced a hand on my thigh. ¡°Kylie, what I really want is for us to move forward without getting caught up in an unnecessary mess.¡± I bit my bottom l*p and looked away. ¡°Logan, I won¡¯t rest until I punish them all. I would have let it go if they hadn¡¯t killed my father, but not now. They killed my only family and manipted me. So no. I won¡¯t leave them.¡± Then I turned to gaze at him. ¡°However, I will totally understand if you don¡¯t want to go with me. I can take care of myself.¡± A flicker of anger passed through his eyes. ¡°Kylie, did I say that I won¡¯t be with you? I am in this with you for as long as you dare say that again, okay?¡± want to. I only want you to be happy. And don¡¯t you I nodded. ¡°Thank you,¡± I muttered. We reached the High Council along with a few warriors. Ace and Katy couldn¡¯t apany us because Ace had to look after the pack in Logan¡¯s absence, and Katy wanted to stay back with him. She had mentioned that Ace was being forced to go back to his pack by his parents, but I didn¡¯t have the time to dwell on it much. When we arrived at the High Council, I saw Graham was already there, along with Asher. The council had agreed for the first hearing a weekter and so I knew that this was just the beginning. Graham looked smugly at me as if he was going to defeat me already. Taking a ragged breath in, I walked inside the council, holding Logan¡¯s hand. Graham followed us with Asher. As he passed us in the foyer, he snorted, ¡°You couldn¡¯t live without seeing me, Kylie?¡± I froze. ¡°What?¡± I snapped. He nced at Logan, a self¨Cassured smirk formed on his l*ps, directed at me. ¡°I know you think of me, and this is just your way of seeing me again. You miss me. ept it!¡± Logan¡¯s chest vibrated with a dangerous growl. I was also furious at his words. So, I nted my hand on Logan¡¯s chest, turned to look at him, and seized his l*ps in a passionate k*ss. When I pulled away, Logan had calmed down, and I also felt better. Then I looked over my shoulder at Graham and said, ¡°Stop being delusional.¡± His mouth fell to the floor, and I walked into the main hall with my chin up. Graham followed me, gritting his teeth and cursing under his breath. Elder Hanks, as usual, upied the central seat among the five Elders, perched on their chairs. Elder Hanks looked at me with curiosity and said, ¡°So what brings you again to us, Luna Kylie?¡± I had to suppress my smile when he said that. I bowed to him and said, ¡°I¡¯ve filed a murder case against Alpha Graham for killing my father in the cold.¡± There was a pin drop silence. Several momentster, Graham said, ¡°This is a baseless case, Elders. Please dismiss it because Luna Kylie ising back to me for revenge. She struggles to ept her jealousy over the fact that I love Zoe more than her. This is just a trick for her to get back to me.¡± He looked at me with narrowed eyes. ¡°I will never take her back, even if she crawls to me and begs me. She is just being bitter and with no evidence, she is using me.¡± I gaped at him for his stupid assumptions and arrogance. Before I could speak a word, Elder Hanks lashed him. ¡°Alpha Graham, as far as I know, Zoe has escaped and is not with you, while Kylie is happily married to Alpha Logan. I also heard that Zoe, who was married to Alpha Liam, never really rejected her husband. So I don¡¯t think Kylie is jealous of her or you or your condition. Is it the other way round, though?¡± Alpha Graham clenched his teeth as he red at Elder Hanks, and I couldn¡¯t help but suppress another smile. I hoped that Zoe not rejecting Liam would ring some warning bells in Graham¡¯s head. Elder Hanks continued, ¡°Luna Kylie, why have you used Alpha Graham of murdering your father if you don¡¯t have any evidence?¡± I took a deep breath in. ¡°When Alpha Liam had kidnapped me two weeks back, he had put me in one of the guest rooms. He visited me and offered me a proposition that if I married him, he would reject Zoe. Zoe came immediately after him and started crying that she was pregnant with his pup.¡± ¡°That is my pup!¡± Graham growled. ¡°Quiet!¡± Elder Hanks growled back. ¡°You may not speak until asked. Is that understood?¡± Graham clenched his jaw and fell silent. N?velDrama.Org ? content. I narrated the rest and, in the end, added, ¡°Zoe confessed that with her help, Alpha Graham had murdered my father only to usurp my pack. Not only that, it was a n that she had hatched with Alpha Liam. Alpha Graham was just a puppet in his hand.¡± Elder Hanks raised his eyebrow and let out a rough exhale. ¡°I see¡­¡± He gazed at Graham. ¡°How would you like to respond to that?¡± Graham¡¯s voice was clipped when he said, ¡°She is dreaming. Zoe and I never killed her father. And I do not know about Alpha Liam. That bastard abused Zoe, and so she ran back to me. That¡¯s all.¡± Graham was sticking to his n of action, which I was expecting. I said, ¡°Elder Hanks, do I have the permission to talk to him directly?¡± When Elder Hanks nodded, I turned to Graham. ¡°Where is Zoe right now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± he replied without looking at me. ¡°Did she not influence you to give me an anti¨Cpregnancy shot when we just got married?¡± When he didn¡¯t reply, I said, ¡°That is already proven, Alpha Graham.¡± His throat bobbed. ¡°The reason she asked you to do that was not because she loved you and wanted to have your pup. You both were into it. Eventually, your n was to throw me in the dungeons and take over my pack. Otherwise, can you exin to me that why you are so protective of Zoe¡¯s pregnancy and are looking forward to seeing your pack¡¯s heir when you didn¡¯t even want to have a pup with me? Why didn¡¯t you want a pack heir with me? Because that¡¯s what Alpha¡¯s pine for!¡± I clenched my fists. ¡°Zoe confessed to me it was a part of the n with Alpha Liam.¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Graham thumped the table. ¡°You are wasting my time! If you have anything concrete, then I¡¯ll stay. Otherwise I have work to do!¡± Great. I had him all riled up, and it was time to hit it. ¡°Okay, then tell me where Zoe is?¡± ¡°1. Don¡¯t. Know.¡± He hissed. I chuckled and picked up two folders from my table. I gave one to him and the other to the Elders. ¡°These are thetest pictures of Zoe. And by the looks of it, it seems that she is hiding in Alpha Graham¡¯s house.¡± Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Kylie Pov The look on Graham¡¯s face was like he had seen a ghost. My l*ps lifted as I chuckled quietly. These pictures are doctored!¡± Graham rasped as he flipped through them. Asher was also aghast. I could tell I had hit a nerve when he seemed to stop breathing. Elder Hanks,¡± I said. ¡°If these pictures are doctored, you can get them checked by your IT team.¡± 1 heard Logan¡¯s softugh behind me. Obviously, he was enjoying it more than me. ¡°Okay, we will get these pictures examined,¡± Elder Hanks said. ¡°Thank you, Elder Hanks,¡± Graham eximed. He started collecting his papers as if to leave. ¡°We wille whenever you call us for the next meeting.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± Elder Hanks growled. ¡°The first hearing is not over. You better stay back. My IT team will not take more than an hour to check the pictures!¡°. Graham jerked his head back in surprise, but he didn¡¯t argue. We watched the Elders leave the main hall. As soon as they left, Graham picked up his phone and hurried out of the hall as Asher followed him. When I turned to see Logan, he stared at me with amusement for a while and then roared augh. ¡°Come here!¡± he said in the middle of it. He grabbed my hand and pulled me into hisp. ¡°You are way more intelligent for the world. And I am so happy that I am on your good side.¡± I blushed and tapped his nose. ¡°I am d you have realized that, Mr. Kylie.¡± ¡°My evil¨Cevil Luna!¡± heughed more and k*ssed me. ¡°And I like Mr. Kylie.¡± My dder was bursting, so I hurriedly walked to the bathroom. Just as when I wasing, I saw Graham also emerging from it. As our eyes met, he shot a re at me as he pocketed his phone. ¡°You¡¯re such a bitch!¡± he hissed. ¡°If you think that you¡¯re going to prove that Zoe is with me, then you are in for a major setback! She is not in my pack and those pictures are doctored!¡± I crossed my arms across my chest. ¡°Are you aware of the consequences ofmitting perjury?¡± He lifted his hand as if to p me, but my chest vibrated with a growl because Coral tried to surface in defense. He backed off immediately, his eyes widening in surprise. ¡°Zoe is not in my pack. She escaped a long time back, remember?¡± he reiterated. I snorted. ¡°Then you should feel happy, because if it is proven that I am fabricating the evidence, then I will be punished, not you. Why are you so riled up instead?¡± With a frustrated sigh, he pivoted and walked away. The next hearing was six hourster, during which Alpha Logan and I had our lunch and discussed more. I didn¡¯t see Graham or Asher, but I knew they were lurking around. When the meeting began, Elder Hanks said, ¡°The pictures are not doctored, Alpha Graham. So it means that Zoe is hiding in your pack and you are lying.¡± ¡°No!¡± Graham shouted. ¡°This is outrageous! Zoe is not in my pack. You can search my pack¡¯s territory for it!¡± ¡°Oh, we searched your territory,¡± Elder Hanks said. ¡°While you were over here, we did that. Why do you think we are meeting after six hours?¡± Graham gaped, darting his eyes at the other Elders. ¡°And did you find her?¡± he asked. ¡°No, we didn¡¯t,¡± he replied. Graham grinned and rxed in his chair. ¡°See, I told you she is not in my pack. Now it is proven that Kylie was lying. She is liable for punishment! Punish her!¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this text. I sighed. ¡°Alpha Graham, the reason the Elder Council warriors couldn¡¯t find Zoe in your pack was because-¡± I waved at the main door of the council hall. It opened and Zoe walked in, looking like a deer caught in a headlight with Fenris and another warrior holding each of her upper arm. Graham¡¯s face turned ashen white. He got up from his chair as Zoc approached him, crying and sniffling. Ipleted my sentence. ¡°¨Cbecause my people already caught her when she was fleeing your pack when you called her right after the first hearing today.¡± I smiled and added, ¡°This was fun.¡± Then I turned towards Elder Hanks, who was actually grinning. ¡°Fenris caught her from the Lunar pack¡¯s border when she was running away. I guess it proves that it was Alpha Graham who was lying and not me.¡± Zoe cried loudly and ran to Graham. She wrapped her arms around his waist and cried, ¡°Our baby! She wants to kill our baby.¡± I rolled my eyes. Logan ced his hand on my back to calm me. Graham stared at me with shock and surprise in his eyes. His face was nk and his mind numb. He reached out to his gamma in the morning to n her escape and hide her in order to frame me for lying. I was sure he never expected my kick¨Cass move. Did he think I was here for fun? Well, yes¡­ I was having fun. Shir and Fenris were with me as always in this. Alpha Logan had sent his spies everywhere to find Zoe, and his spywork was the best amongst the werewolves¡®munity. We had the best trackers. Usually, a pack had one or two trackers, but the Nord pack had a wing of trackers in which there were fourteen of them. And all were professionally trained not just in our world, but also in the human world. They had every damn modern gadget for tracking, apart from their fantastic sense of smell. And none of them could pick up Zoe¡¯s scent. So where was she? The past week, the trackers had spent in all the forests around the area to find her. The only exnation was that she was hiding, and she was hiding well. I called Shir to discuss her and told him my suspicions. He said that he would find out about it. Shir still had some connections in the Lunar pack and that¡¯s what he used. An omega sent us pictures of Zoe in Graham¡¯s house. Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Kylie POV Zoe¡¯s shoulders trembled as she cried in Graham¡¯s arms. He embraced her tightly as she yed the weak victim out here. He murmured things to her to soothe her. There was a time when I used to feel miserable seeing them together, but now I feel indifferent. It was like they were ying a part in a drama. The surprise and shock on Graham¡¯s face was satisfying. I loved how he was bamboozled when he saw Zoe entering the main hall of the High Council. I turned to look at Elder Hanks and said, ¡°Elder Hanks, I have proved that I wasn¡¯t the one who was lying. It was Alpha Graham who misled this council by saying that he didn¡¯t know where Zoe was. He used me that I had given you all doctored photos and he wasted this council¡¯s time. Basically, he hasmitted perjury. I remember he implored you to punish me for lying. So now you will have to penalize him for perjury.¡± Elder Hanks took a ragged breath in and gazed at Graham and Zoe. ¡°I request you both to sit down,¡± he ordered. Graham and Zoe sat down, holding hands. Zoe nced at me and then quickly averted her eyes, wiping her tears. As for Graham, he still looked like he had seen a ghost. With his lie uncovered, he was rendered speechless. Elder Hanks said, ¡°It is now proved that Alpha Graham has been lying and misleading the High Council all this time. The High Council hereby penalizes him with a fine of fifty thousand dors and one month imprisonment in the dungeons of the High Council¡± ¡°What? No!¡± Graham shouted. ¡°This is severe. Where will I get that much money from? And one month?¡± Zoe started bawling. ¡°Elder Hanks, our pack has recently split in two. We are yet to recover from all the financial losses. Where are we going to get so much money from?¡± ¡°You have that much money and more than that,¡± I intervened. ¡°I remember leaving half of our money to you, Alpha Graham.¡± I heard Loganughing quietly as Graham shot a re at me and Zoe clenched her fists as if ready to attack me. Too bad. They couldn¡¯t. ¡°That money is used for my pack¡¯s benefit. I won¡¯t steal it from my pack members!¡± Graham hissed. ¡°You¡¯ve left us in a pathetic condition. Your intentions are wicked. You want to push my pack into a life of poverty.¡± I rolled my eyes. These two had really excelled in doing drama. Alpha Graham, I know you can pay that money as fine. And if you were so bothered about your pack, why did you lie?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Zoe cried. ¡°Just shut up! What have we done to you that you have turned into an anaconda?¡± I raised my eyebrow and c ocked my head to the side. ¡°Anaconda Baby, you haven¡¯t seen me in full form yet. I¡¯ve been dealing with so many viperstely, I¡¯ve had to be an anaconda myself. Remember, an anaconda silently slithers through the underbrush with deliberate and calcted movements before attacking its prey. This is just the beginning.¡± Zoe¡¯s throat bobbed as we both got locked in a staring contest. Coral growled inside me to unleash her and attack her. Being an alpha wolf, she hated if people stared at her like this. Zoe had to avert her gaze because she visibly winced when my alpha aura spilled out. ¡°Elder Hanks,¡± she cried. ¡°Please don¡¯t imprison Alpha Graham. I am pregnant with his pup. Please don¡¯t separate us. He was doing all this just to protect me.¡± ¡°Silence!¡± Elder Hanks said, bringing the gavel down. ¡°The High Council¡¯s decision will not be challenged!¡± Zoe got up and ran to kneel in front of all the Elders. ¡°Please, I beg of you. Leave him. He is innocent. He was doing it for 1/2 ||| 2/2 11:13 Wed, May 13 Chapter 81 0 me. I agree that Alpha Graham hid me, but he did it to protect me from Kybe. She had attacked me dated to kill me am pregnant with his pup and she wants to kill me out of jealousy. ording to the laws, you ca prepant ste-vot My mouth dropped to the floor, bearing another one of her lies. ¡°That¡¯s another biel II ask you to growled. Zoe ignored me and continued. ¡°If anyone is the culprit, it¡¯s her, Kyle. She should be imprisoned. W ke Alpha Graham as a prisoner when all he did was to protect me? And if you don¡¯t agree, take me, not him.¡± ¡°Zoe!¡± Graham rasped. ¡°No! Come back!¡± She started sobbing. ¡°I won¡¯te back until the council takes its orders back¡± Elder Hanks looked at her with exasperation in his eyes, but I knew he had to yield to whatever other Elders demdese few minutes of silence, which was punctuated by Zoe¡¯s s obs, the Elders came to a decision. Elder Hanks parsed his ips and said. ¡°Okay, we are taking her pregnancy into consideration. Alpha Graham won¡¯t be imprisoned but he has to pay a ine of fifty thousand dors¡± Saying that, he brought the gare down. This council meeting is adjourned. We¡¯ll send new diners for the next meeting soon Zoe got up, bowed to the Elders and rushed to Graham. She caught his hand and pulled him out of the main bull barnedy, as if being chased by bats from hell. The Elders also left soon. When I was alone with Logan, he pulled me into a tight embrace. I shook my head. I thought it would get over noding, but Zoe is ying her cards well¡± *Zoe is like a wounded hyena. You did great, Kylie,¡± he said, kissing the crown of my head. Don¡¯t worry. They are already pretty shaken up. We will take them down in the next hearing I let out a rough exhale. This was a partial win, and I felt good in a long time. My los curled up es next time it will be theirst.¡± I winked at him, and he grinned. ¡°I swear. Luna Kylie, I am so happy to be on your good side. You are the smartest, susiest and most beautiful woman I¡¯ve ever met.¡± N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°You are biased because I am you mate.¡± I said in light banter. ¡°Well, maybe.¡± Suddenly, my phone buzzed with a text message. It was from an unknown number. It read: You¡¯ll pay for it. ¡°Who¡¯s it?¡± Logan asked with a frown. I chuckled as I messaged back to the unknown number-Bring it on! First, pay the fine Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Kylie POV While driving back to the Nord pack, my thoughts were upied by Zoe and Graham. ¡°Why did grandfather grant him freedom?¡± I asked, irritationcing my voice. ¡°His hands are tied, Kylie,¡± Logan exined. ¡°He can¡¯t make decisions on his own. He has to consult all the Elders before he doles out a decision.¡± I let out a frustrated sigh. ¡°I just want to get over this!¡± He ced a hand on my thigh and said, ¡°We will. I am sure that the next hearing will be soon. However, do you have anything against Graham and Zoe to implicate them? I mean Zoe is very clever. She obviously has a lot of power over Graham. I¡¯m sure that she must be having something up her sleeve to save herself.¡± I looked out towards the river that was meandering through the mountains as we traversed the highway. ¡°There¡¯s not much I can offer right now, but I¡¯ll do my best.¡± ¡°Is there anything you would want to share with me?¡± he asked, squeezing my thigh. ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s all good¡­¡± I said and rested my head back, closing my eyes. ¡°But there¡¯s something else that I wanted to discuss.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± he said enthusiastically. ___¡±Katy and Ace.¡± I looked at him to see his reaction. Just like I had expected, he had a frown on his lips. ¡°What about them?¡± he asked, not really liking where the conversation was going. ¡°Have you ever considered how they behave around each other? I said, co cking my head. His frown deepened. ¡°I know Katy has an interest in Ace. As long as they are not romantically involved, I am fine.¡± ¡°Whoa! Why?¡± I asked, totally shocked. He clenched his jaws, and a muscle feathered there. ¡°Katy is young and Ace is a year older than me. He is of Alpha blood and he will eventually leave me to handle his pack. You think I am going to allow Katy to go after him when I know what kind of family hees from?¡± His words caught me off guard. ¡°Care to borate?¡± ¡°Kylie, let¡¯s not discuss it today,¡± he said, as his hands tightened around the wheel. ¡°No, I want to discuss it. It¡¯s better to face it rather than to avoid it.¡± C He didn¡¯t reply to me and stayed quiet for a long time. I stared at him and knew that he had blocked his mind. I wanted to pester him, but I decided against it. Katy was his younger sister, and he was very protective of her. I wanted to tell him they were mates, but Katy had asked me not to. How could I betray her trust? After a long silence, he said, ¡°Ace¡¯s parents are different. Theye from a long line of royalty. The world has moved forward, but they still like to retain their royal customs and traditions.¡± He rolled his eyes. Ace¡¯s move to be my Beta instead of embracing his Alpha status has left them unhappy. Ace was my friend ever since we were in college, and he would oftene home with me in summers and winters during vacation. I mean, he wouldn¡¯t even go to his parents¡¯ ce, which was weird as s hit. But I never questioned him. I didn¡¯t question him when he showed an interest in being my Beta. It was an honor to have him as my Beta.¡± ¡°Whoa! Royalty, huh?¡± 1/2 ||| < 11:13 Wed, May 15 Chapter 82 39% Logan chuckled. ¡°Yes. The thing is that they aren¡¯t allowing Ace to choose his bride. They want to go the traditional way of selecting a bride for him in a choosing game.¡± ¡°What the hell!¡± I almost shouted. ¡°Are they f ucking mad? Who does that now?¡± Logan sighed. ¡°I was upset with Ace for not asserting himself and reminding them that we don¡¯t live in ancient times. So he asked me to visit his parents one summer.¡± Logan shook his head. ¡°Kylie, all his people are so bl oody uppity! They have so many traditions and customs to follow that you won¡¯t be able to survive in that world! Now think, what would happen to Katy? She¡¯s a free bird. And if she takes Ace as her chosen mate, then-¡± His shoulders bunched up in tension. ¡°Then she will separate from him in the first month because of his family. My sister is so bubbly and bold. Do you think she¡¯ll be able to cope up?¡± ¡°Goddess!¡± Disbelief skittered down my spine. ¡°This is insane. Katy has never lived by the rules!¡± He shrugged. ¡°That¡¯s why I said-I¡¯m okay until she doesn¡¯t have a romantic feeling for him.¡± I snapped my mouth shut and bit my tongue because I wanted to say that the ship had already docked. ¡°It is a veryplicated situation with Ace. Sometimes, I feel he is with me because he wants to get away from his parents, but I know soon they will call him to take over as the Alpha of his pack,¡± Logan said. ¡°Ace has a younger sister who is married and her husband is ambitious. So I am worried about that part as well. I have told him several times to go to his pack and take over, but he has always declined it politely.¡± Da mn. I knew why Ace wasn¡¯t going. He would never leave Katy alone and he didn¡¯t want to take her there with him. Maybe Katy didn¡¯t want to go. There had to be a way to fight this s tupid situation. We arrived at the Nord pack and Katy was thrilled to know that I had won the first round of hearing. ¡°We have to celebrate!¡± she chirped. Iughed and squeezed her in a hug. ¡°Not now, Katy, but I promise I will celebrate when I throw that b astard Graham in the dungeons!¡± Ace was hovering around and all his concentration was on Katy, ¡°Hey Ace!¡± Logan called him. ¡°How about we go for a hunt? Only the top warriors. My wolf wants to come out.¡± Ace was taken aback. From his facial expressions, it was apparent that he didn¡¯t want to leave Katy. ¡°Sure, Alpha Logan,¡± he said reluctantly. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for the run.¡± Saying that, he left, ncing at Katy. ¡°Do you also want to go on the hunt?¡± I whispered to Katy. ¡°No,¡± she replied. ¡°Ace bes territorial when anyone tries to get near me. I don¡¯t know why, but his wolf is losing control. He said that his wolf wants to mark me. And he feels like killing every wolf whoes near me. Hunting in a pack means there will be other warriors. So¡­¡± My eyes widened in surprise. This was turning into a hot mess with each passing day. 2/2N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Kylie POV For the entire week, I was at the edge. Logan had taken me to the pack house, where he would often train the senior pack members. The young pups were trained by Beta Ace. Logan asked me if I wanted to join him for training. Though I was reluctant, training provided me with the much-needed focus. I was in constant touch with Shir and Fenris about thetest developments in my pack. Shir had also posted a few spies who were working with the spies of the Nord pack. On Friday, after an intense training at the pack house, I was drying myself after a bath when I received a call from Logan. He had already gone to the office and informed me he would bete because he had to tour the pack¡¯s territory. ¡°Hey!¡± I breathed. ¡°Got an email from the High Council,¡± he said with utter calm in his voice. My heart raced in my chest. ¡°And?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve issued a fresh date. We have to be there the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Goosebumps crawled all over my skin. This was going to be the end of the case. ¡°We¡¯ll start tomorrow evening. Gramps has asked us to stay with him for the night.¡± ¡°Oh, sure,¡± I breathed. ¡°Can we take Katy with us? She needs a change of environment.¡± ¡°Why?¡± he asked, his voice filled with suspicion. I let out a nervous chuckle. ¡°She¡¯s bored!¡± I could practically hear the roll of his eyes in his snort. ¡°That girl needs to find her mate soon, or I¡¯ll choose one for her.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you say that for my BF!¡± I chided him. ¡°Else you¡¯ll be sleeping on the couch in the main hall today!¡± ¡°What? I am your husband!¡± He protested. ¡°And she¡¯s my best friend. Your bestie is more important than your husband, because only she bears all your nonsense and gossip.¡± He sighed and chuckled. ¡°If I am sleeping on the couch, you will sleep there too.¡± N?velDrama.Org ? content. 1 grinned. ¡°That can be arranged.¡± I slipped in my denims and went to Katy¡¯s room. She was still sleeping. I shook her, and she snapped awake like she just had a crazy dream. When she looked at me, she glowered. ¡°Kylie! What the f uck!¡± She pulled theforter over her and went back to sleep. ¡°Do you want toe with me to Grandfather¡¯s ce?¡± I asked. Slowly, she pulled herforter down and opened one eye. ¡°When are you going?¡± I grinned because my doubts were confirmed. She needed a change. ¡°In two days.¡± ¡°I will. At least Ace won¡¯t be on the edge when I am with gramps and you guys,¡± she said and went back to sleep. The next day, I had prepared every document I could to solidify my case. I was at my wit¡¯s end when Logan was driving me to the High Council. Katy was in our car and Ace couldn¡¯te, but he was extremely angry about her leaving. I heard them fighting in her room the day before. He had warned her that if he smelled any other wolf on her he was going to kill him. 1/2 III O 11:14 Wed, May 15 Chapter 83 39% When we arrived at the High Council, I saw gramps waiting for us. He hugged Katy and then me. ¡°You girls are my favorite in this world,¡± he said with a smile as he circled each arm on our shoulders and guided us into his home. ¡°Gramps, I wanted to talk about tomorrow¡¯s case,¡± I said in a hushed voice. He shook his head. ¡°No, Kylie, I won¡¯t talk to you about it. We are going to spend one evening without talking about Graham or Zoe, okay?¡± I pursed my lips and nodded because I knew he wouldn¡¯t encourage me. It was a lovely evening with him. I didn¡¯t know that he was a superb cook and Logan was a bad one. Logan helped Gramps by sc atte ring everything around him. Gramps would chide him and weughed. Next day, when we reached the High council¡¯s headquarters, Zoe was standing in the parking lot with Asher, smoking a cigarette, talking in hushed tones. She red at me as I got out and walked in along with Logan. ¡°Bit ch!¡± she muttered. I didn¡¯t even acknowledge her presence. Graham was sitting inside the foyer. As soon as he saw me, he shifted in his chair. ¡°You are the most vindictive woman on this,¡± he hissed. ¡°I hope you are thrown in the dungeons and tortured to hell!¡± In a sh of a second, Logan was on his throat, gripping his neck with his hands. ¡°I told you to behavest time!¡± he growled in an animalistic voice. ¡°Leave me!¡± Graham said in a choked voice, his hands shooting to Logan¡¯s wrists. ¡°You are in the High Council. I will file a case against you!¡± I rushed to Logan and pulled him away. ¡°Logan, please love.¡± He seemed to calm down and removed his hands from Graham¡¯s throat. As Graham rubbed his throat while ring at us, I tugged Logan back to the chair. Zoe entered the foyer, along with Asher. She halted as soon as her eyes pinned me. ¡°You know what?¡± she said as she sassily walked to Graham. ¡°I can see that this case is open and shut. You have no evidence against me or Graham. You are simply fooling everyone around you. Such an attention seeker. Tsk, tsk. Maybe, you should join a nursery school. But I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll ever witness another beautiful sunrise again, as darkness will engulf your life from this day forward!¡± I narrowed my eyes. ¡°Excellent description of my days. You¡¯ve really excelled in drama, haven¡¯t you? Otherwise, how could you convince Graham that you are carrying his pup when the pup is Liam¡¯s?¡± Her face turned sour, but I ignored her and said to Graham, ¡°Have you got the paternity test done?¡± Graham clenched his jaws, and I knew I had done my job well. They were both riled up. We were called inside the main hall for the next hearing. As usual, Elder Hanks was sitting in the center, nked by others. I bowed to them before taking my seat. ¡°Luna Kylie,¡± Elder Hanks said, as he flipped through the pages in front of him. ¡°You have filed a case against Alpha Graha and Zoe Mueller for killing your father.¡± He looked at me through his eyesses. ¡°Do you have any proof?¡± ¡°Elder Hanks, when I was captured by Alpha Liam in the erstwhile Brownfur pack, Zoe had confessed to her crime. I didn¡¯t even know that my father was killed because I was always under the impression that he died of a heart attack.¡± A lump formed in my throat, remembering my father. I swallowed it and continued. ¡°She said that she killed him in collusion with Alpha Graham, who was my husband at that time.¡± ¡°This is pure malice, Elder Hanks,¡± Zoe cried. ¡°I am giving birth to a new life. How can I even think of taking away a life? Kylie Kennedy has no limit when ites to ming her former husband.¡± 2/2 Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Kylie POV Zoe looked at Graham and took his hand in hers as her eyes brimmed with tears. ¡°We were both in love with each other ever since we were in school. We both found mates and got married to them. But the Moon Goddess brought us back together.¡± She rubbed her belly bump slightly. ¡°And this is the fruit of our love.¡± She sniffled. ¡°Please Elder Hanks, for the sake of my pup, null the charges against us. Kylie has made baseless charges on equally baseless assumptions.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Elder Hanks,¡± Graham supported her. ¡°These are ludicrous charges. Why will I kill my father-inw? I like Alpha Jonas. He was my father¡¯s friend. And Kylie was my mate. How could I hurt her by killing her father? A mate bond is so strong. She is insulting that bond by using me.¡± Elder Hanks genuinely looked surprised at his words. I was shocked and Katy snorted. Other Elders shifted in their ces and I saw one of them, snickering. Logan sat there calmly. ¡°Do you wish to say anything. Luna Kylie?¡± Elder Hanks sighed. I nodded. ¡°I am so happy that you have finallye to understand the importance of the mate bond, Alpha Graham. Where was it when you brought Zoe into the marriage? Where was it when you spent all your nights with her after she came back to you? And where was it when I was admitted to the hospital after your infidelity to me?¡± I turned to look back at Elder Hanks and added, ¡°Zoe said that she did it all because of her mate, Alpha Liam.¡± ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous!¡± Zoe shouted. ¡°Alpha Liam abused me. I would do nothing for him!¡± I continued, ¡°They did it with the help of an omega.¡± ¡°Which omega? Are you dreaming?¡± Zoe shot at me. ¡°Xena, the omega you murdered,¡± I replied. She startedughing. ¡°Really Kylie? Now you are using me of murdering an omega?¡± She gazed at the Elders. ¡°This all sounds so st upid. I hope you realize it. At first, she used us of killing her father and now she is using us of killing an omega who helped us to kill her father? How ludicrous is this? This is a good cooked-up story! A nice soap-opera.¡± ¡°No, it is the truth,¡± I said. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. She stared at me with wide eyes. ¡°You think we will believe you? There is no evidence. Your usations are unjustified.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t use you just like that, Zoe,¡± I said and waved at the door. Shir walked in through the door with an elderly couple who seemed frightened as they nced at us. ¡°Do you remember them?¡± I asked her. And this time Zoe paled. Her breath lodged in her throat. She looked frozen to the spot. My gaze went to Graham, who looked confused as he watched the couple walking in along with Shir. Shir bowed to the Elders and then to us. ¡°Here they are, as instructed by you, Luna Kylie.¡± ¡°Thank you, Shir,¡± I said. He walked to sit behind me beside Katy ¡°Who are they?¡± Elder Hanks asked, narrowing his eyes. I got up. ¡°Elder Hanks, these are the parents of the omega who poisoned my father, M and Peter. I would like to interrogate them if it¡¯s okay with you.¡± Pin drop silence ensued. And the silence was deafening. Elder Hanks looked at the other Elders and then nodded at me to continue with my interrogation. 1/2 III 11:14 Wed, May 15 Chapter 84 I turned towards M and Peter and asked, ¡°Are you the parents of Xena?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Peter said. He appeared extremely nervous. ¡°Are you aware of what Xena did to your Alpha?¡± 38% M started crying silently as Peter¡¯s blood drained from his face. He fell on his knees and said, ¡°Luna Kylie, we don¡¯t know why Xena poisoned your father, but we were not a part of it. After Alpha Jonas was killed, we were asked by Beta Henry of the Lunar pack to leave the pack and never come back.¡± I took a ragged breath in. ¡°How do you know that Xena killed my father?¡± Peter¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears. ¡°After we heard that Alpha Jonas suddenly got a heart attack, we were very surprised. We wanted to ask Xena about it because she was his personal maid, but she didn¡¯t return home. Both of us went to search for her. She wasn¡¯t at Alpha¡¯s house or in the pack. We found her body outside the Nightbloom pack. When we brought her back, we found Beta Henry waiting for us. He gave us a thousand dors and asked us to leave the pack before it was merged with the Lunar pack. Otherwise, he would throw us in the dungeons for killing Alpha Jonas. We were surprised, but as omegas, who were we to question him? We left as soon as we could.¡± ¡°None of it is right!¡± Zoe blurted. ¡°There is no proof that we killed Alpha Jonas.¡± Peter¡¯s lips trembled. He took out some papers from his pocket and handed them to me. ¡°When we were leaving, we went through Xena¡¯s room and found these papers. They are handwritten letters from Zoe and Alpha Graham to her. And there are instructions on how to use wolfsbane and when to give it to Alpha Jonas.¡± Wolfsbane was the deadliest poison that could kill a werewolf if given in purest form. Graham looked like he was about to faint while Zoe¡¯s mouth dropped to the floor. They both stared at Peter with wide eyes in disbelief. I took the papers from him and read them. My vision became blurry when I read the instructions in Graham¡¯s handwriting, Why did he use letters? Because a phone call could be traced. And he was sure that Xena would destroy the letters, but the girl outsmarted him. She didn¡¯t get rid of the letters in case of an emergency. ¡°These are the proof that Alpha Graham and Zoe killed my father,¡± I said, wiping my tears as I gave them to Elder Hanks. After Zoe had said that an omega was involved in killing my father, all my focus was on finding her family. It proved to be challenging because her parents had left my pack before it was merged with the Lunar pack. Using Logan¡¯s contacts, I reached every pack to ask if they had Peter and M registered as their pack members. I got the confirmation from one pack in the south a week back and since then I was keeping my cards close to my chest. 2/2 ? Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Kylie POV 38%1 As soon as I hade to know about the whereabouts of Peter and M, I had asked Shir to get them to the Nighbloom pack. I had to ensure their visit remained unknown because their daughter was the one who killed the pack¡¯s Alpha. If they were exposed, the pack members would have gone against them. And I didn¡¯t trust anyone. Given that they were an easy target, there was no guarantee that someone from my pack wouldn¡¯t expose their identity to the enemies or take them out. I had instructed Shir to keep them in a house on the outskirts of the pack¡¯s territory. Ever since their arrival, I was extremely quiet. ¡°This is preposterous!¡± Zoe shouted. ¡°The handwriting in these letters belongs to Graham. He is the one who should be charged with murder, not me!¡± Graham transitioned from shock to numbness. His eyes darted to Zoe as he watched her with dread. The look that crossed on his face was akin to betrayal. ¡°Zoe?¡± He touched her hand. She removed her hand away from him. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, you murderer! I didn¡¯t know that you killed your father-inw to usurp his pack, else I wouldn¡¯t have evere back to you. What were you even thinking?¡± She turned towards the Elders. ¡°Now that it is proved that it was Graham who had killed Alpha Jonas, I request you to let me go.¡± She started crying. ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of this m ental trauma.¡± She ced her hand on her forehead and swayed a little. ¡°Oh! I feel like I will puke.¡± I shook my head, knowing fully well that this was another one of her antics to y the victim card. ¡°Zoe, how can you say this?¡± Graham said, visibly shaking. ¡°You and I are together¡­¡± ¡°Oh, shut up!¡± she snapped. ¡°If I knew that I was with a murderer, I would have rather stayed back with my husband and gotten abused!¡± Graham couldn¡¯t say a word, his mind frozen, his eyes moist. And that was akin to the emotion of betrayal I faced in the past. He looked at me, and I could tell he was feeling helpless and betrayed. Zoe¡¯s betrayal was like a carefully crafted sandcastle which was swept away by the unexpected harsh wave. I chuckled. ¡°Isn¡¯t the feeling familiar, Alpha Graham?¡± I waved at Zoe. ¡°The garden you lovingly cultivated, nurtured it with care and trust, only to find the seeds you nted were tainted with deceit. Today they have choked the life out of your love. You deserved every bit of this.¡± ¡°Shut up with your dramatics!¡± Zoe said, her voice turning desperate. ¡°Please Elder Hanks, let me go. I am unwell!¡± Before I opened my mouth, Elder Hanks said, ¡°Peter testified it was Beta Henry Mueller who asked him to leave.¡± He looked down at her through his eyesses. ¡°Henry is your father. Care to exin why he took care of Peter?¡± Zoe blinked her eyes in confusion, as if trying toprehend his words. ¡°I-I don¡¯t know¡­ Maybe because Alpha Graham must have sent him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s another lie,¡± I said and picked up another document from my table. I gave it to Elder Hanks. ¡°This isst year¡¯s phone record of Beta Henry to Peter.¡± I walked back to my ce confidently, loving how I was tightening the noose around Zoe. ¡°Every criminal makes one mistake while committing the crime. While these peoplemunicated with handwritten letters, Beta Henry committed that one mistake.¡± H ooked at Zoe and crossed my arms across my chest. ¡°The day my father was killed, I had rushed to the Nightbloom pack, along with Alpha Graham and his father. Peter and M were so terrified of what had happened that they had gone silent. I remember that Beta Henry came muchter in the middle of the night to attend my father¡¯s funeral. And the reason was that he impatiently called Peter, went to his house, got rid of them, and rushed to his Alpha to avoid any suspicions.¡± I 1/2 O < 11:14 Wed, May 15 O Chapter 85 picked up another record from the table along with a USB drive. 38%2 Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. When I presented it to the Elders, I told them, ¡°I spent a lot of time and effort retrieving that USIS. It is a phone call between Beta Henry and Zoe, I suggest that the High Council hears it.¡± Blood drained from Zoe¡¯s face as she watched meing back.ler eyes went to Alpha Logan and then back to me. ¡°I am pregnant. You are trying to kill my pup,¡± she squeaked This time I didn¡¯t reply to her as I stood stoically. A staff member in the council took the USB drive and plugged it into a bluetooth device. The conversation started. Beta Henry: I have forced Peter and M to leave the pack as instructed by you, Zoe: Why didn¡¯t you kill them, father? Lian won¡¯t be happy, Beta Henry: Are you mad? Alpha Jonas is dead. They¡¯ve found Xena¡¯s body outside the pack¡¯s territory. If you go on a killing spree like this, they will start suspecting you or Graham! Zoe: D mn it! Okay, just track these two ba stards and kill them as soon as possible. Besides, don¡¯t call me about it again. The conversation ended. A heavy silence shrouded us. Listening to how they hatched my father¡¯s murder was horrible. My stomach turned hollow. I felt like I could copse. Tears ran down my cheeks as memories of my father flooded my mind. Had Alpha Logan not caught me from behind, I would have fainted. He cupped the back of my neck and pressed it into his chest as I silently mourned my father, ¡°This-this is fabricated,¡± Zoe rasped. ¡°This is¡± A loud p resounded in the High Council and I turned sharply to look behind me. Zoe, screamed as she fell on the floor with her hand on her check. She was looking at Graham in horror. ¡°Enough, you bit ch!¡± he said, his chest rising and falling. ¡°I did everything to protect you, keep you sheltered, turned a blind eye to your misdeeds, and this is how you pay back?¡± If you¡¯re liking the book, you can follow me on FB at Mishakwrites and IG at Authormishakr. I¡¯ve written 3 more books on this tform, in case you¡¯d like to read:) 2/2 Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Kylie POV Zoe stared at Graham in horror. She crawled away from him towards the Elders¡¯ table. ¡°He-he¡¯s insane! Protect me from him. I-I am not involved in it!¡± Graham stalked her and kneeled in front of her. He fisted his hands in her hair and yanked her head back. He growled, ¡°To save yourself, you are rubbing me off? I was a fool that I trusted you so blindly and stood by you. For you, I betrayed my mate. For you, I killed an Alpha. For you, I didn¡¯t have pups with my mate even though it is said that pups from mates are strongest. I believed it when you said that Liam abused you. Not once I asked questions!¡± He shoved her head behind, leaving her head. ¡°So tell me, Zoe, how are you not involved in it? Huh?¡± He shook his head in remorse and got up. His eyes were moist and red. ¡°Looking back, I feel my actions were driven by my own misguided desires that were fueled by you. I failed to consider the consequences of my choices because I was madly in love with you.¡± He nced at me with regret filled in his eyes. ¡°You murdered Alpha Jonas, not I!¡± Zoe squeaked. ¡°And you involved my father in the end.¡± ¡°There is no point in speaking lies, Zoe. I did this for us. I had hoped for a bright future for our pup, but¡ª¡± ¡°My pup doesn¡¯t belong to a murderer like you!¡± she shouted. ¡°It is Alpha Liam¡¯s!¡± She looked at the Elders. ¡°He is lying. Please Elders. I beg of you. Let me go. I did nothing. You should arrest him, not me.¡± Another shock mmed into Graham¡¯s face. I knew it! Zoe wasn¡¯t carrying his pup. She was with Liam¡¯s pup, and she __manipted him all along. But I guess she blurted the truth in thest attempt to save herself from imminent arrest. His shoulders slumped, and he looked¡­ defeated. Zoe continued. ¡°He was the one who manipted me. It¡¯s not the other way round. He said he would make me the Luna of his pack-¡± Graham¡¯s face grew menacing. He pped her right across the face. Zoe shrieked in pain and crawled further away. ¡°Help me! Help me from this wolf.¡± With his chest heaving, he said in between breaths, ¡°Well, Zoe, if I am going to hell, I will drag you to hell!¡± Then he went back to his ce and stood in front of his chair. He faced the Elders with his chin up. ¡°I, Graham Ss, ept all the charges of murder, and am ready for whatever punishment the High Council wants to give me.¡± After that, he looked at me and smiled through his distress. ¡°Luna Kylie, I was a fool to let you go.¡± ¡°See, he has confessed to his crimes!¡± Zoe shouted. ¡°Now you can let me go!¡± Elder Hanks took a deep breath in. He gazed at the other Elders and said, ¡°Guards, arrest Alpha Graham Ss. He is charged with the murder of Alpha Jonas and is going to serve a lifetime in the dungeons of the High Council.¡± Zoe got up with Graham¡¯s hands imprinted on her cheeks. ¡°Oh, thank you, Elder Hanks!¡± She bowed to him. ¡°I promise I will leave this ce and never return!¡± She quickly went to her table, grabbed her purse, and bolted to the exit. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Elder Hanks¡¯ voice boomed in the main hall. Zoe stopped and spun to stare at him. ¡°I¡¯m leaving because I¡¯m innocent. You just gave punishment to Alpha Graham.¡± ¡°Guards!¡± Elder Hanks roared. ¡°Arrest Zoe Mueller. She is charged with first degree murder. She will stay in the dungeons of the High Council. Once she gives birth to her pup, she will be passed on to the werewolf squad.¡± My mouth dropped to the floor as Zoe shouted, ¡°Nooooo!¡± The werewolf squad basicallyprised trained killers. First, they let the criminal werewolves run for life, but soon chased 1/2 O 11:14 Wed, May 15 Chapter 86 them down, tore their limbs off, and set them aze. It was the worst punishment that a werewolf could receive. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. The punishment administered by Elder Hanks and the other Elders was so severe, it sent a shiver down my spine. ¡°However¡ª¡± Elder Hanks swallowed thickly. ¡°The High Council pledges to take care of Zoe¡¯s pup. We¡¯ll raise it and eventually incorporate him or her into the High Council.¡± 38% ¡°No, Elder Hanks, no!¡± Zoe squealed. ¡°Please don¡¯t arrest me. I¡¯ll do anything for you. Do you want me to testify against Alpha Liam? I¡¯ll do that! But please don¡¯t put me in the dungeons. I am telling you, this wasn¡¯t my idea.¡± She looked wildly at everyone as guards approached her. They grabbed her by her upper arms. ¡°You can¡¯t throw me in the dungeons, Hanks!¡± she yelled. ¡°I know you are doing it because you are Alpha Logan¡¯s grandfather. This is pure bias. I need awyer right now! Where are my rights?¡± She resisted the guards, but they lifted her in the air and walked out of the door. Two guards came to stand by Alpha Graham. ¡°Time to leave,¡± one of them said in a harsh tone. He looked at me and stared for a long time. ¡°Kylie, I know you won¡¯te to visit me in the dungeons, and so I will free you of whatever bond remains between us.¡± He took a ragged breath in. ¡°I, Alpha Graham Ss, ept your rejection.¡± I stared at him, bracing myself for snapping any tendril of bond left in me, but there was none. But I believe a tendril was in him. He clenched his jaw as if bearing the pain. The guards handcuffed him in silver chains and took him away. I guess this was thest gift he gave me before leaving. Or he freed himself? I sagged in my chair, holding my head in my hands. Logan sat next to me, and Katy stroked my back. ¡°It¡¯s over, love,¡± Logan said. ¡°You¡¯ve won.¡± I realized I had tears in my eyes when Logan wiped them away. I never expected Graham to ept his crime. As if he had read my thoughts, Logan said, ¡°Graham¡¯s heart broke the moment Zoe distanced herself from him. It¡¯s got nothing to do with you. He got and epted what he deserved.¡± I took a ragged breath in and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± I said. I didn¡¯t want to stay here a moment longer. With Zoe in the dungeons, I finally felt like I could breathe. Finally, it felt like¡­ justice. ¡°I want to go to my family burial ground and¡ª¡± 1 choked. ¡°Of course, love.¡± Logan kissed my temple. He tugged me out of the main council hall. 2/2 O Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Kylie POV Two monthster. ¡°Honey, have you felt the pup kick already?¡± Logan asked as he came home in the evening. ¡°Logan, I am just two months pregnant. How can I feel its kicks?¡± I said in an exasperated voice as he came to kneel right in front of me on the bed. He sat between my legs and ced his hand on my belly. His brows furrowed. ¡°Why can¡¯t you feel the kick? That is an Alpha pup out there. Both his parents are Alpha and it should be kicking you inside by now!¡± I c ocked my eyebrow. ¡°Really? I mean, just because it¡¯s an Alpha pup, the baby should defy all the natural development. processes? Besides, aren¡¯t you happy that I am puking everything I eat? I didn¡¯t know that pregnancy could be so demanding!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you me my pup for puking!¡± Logan protested as he ced hands on either side of my tummy, as if covering the ears of our pup. His nerves were constantly frayed ever since I broke the news of my pregnancy to him. I could see a hint of persistent worry in him. Every nce at me was a mixture of excitement and nervousness. I knew he wanted nothing more than to make sure that I wasfortable and taken care of nicely. The source of his edginess was his nervous energy. Sometimes, I would catch him studying me, searching for signs of distress, and then he would start questioning. ¡°Have you eaten well?¡± ¡°Did you rest nicely?¡± ¡°Have your legs swollen up?¡± With each appointment, the doctor became increasingly exasperated because of the abundance of questions by Logan. I chuckled as I shook my head. ¡°Alpha Logan. Our pup is going to be just fine. There¡¯s no need to be so bothered about it.¡± He slid beside me to lie down. Wrapping his arm around my waist, he ced his head on myp. ¡°I¡¯m bing a father for the first time! And I want this to be perfect.¡± I twined my fingers in his hair and stroked him. ¡°Everything will be perfect. Stop worrying, okay?¡± He closed his eyes and sighed. I loved how he would straighte to me after office and enquire about my well-being. I¡¯d never thought that I would get so much happiness again in my life, but with Alpha Logan, things were always so beautiful. After the murder trial, Alpha Graham was lodged in the High Council prison. Zoe was also there. Elder Hanks informed me that Graham had requested the prison authorities to lodge Zoe far away from him. He didn¡¯t want to see her face. Elder Hanks had agreed to his request. Zoe was imprisoned in a high-security wing for the most-wanted criminals. Alpha Liam was in the dungeons of the Nord pack. However, a month back, we received an email from the High Council to hand him over to them because he was also an used of the murder of Alpha Jonas. We had to send him there. He was lodged in a prison next to Zoe¡¯s. My father¡¯s murder case turned out to be the most-talked about case in werewolf history. People sympathized with me anduded me with praises, saying how proud my father would be to see how his daughter brought justice. Had I not interfered, no one would havee to know what Alpha Liam and Zoe were up to. All the Lunas met with me, apuding me about my victory and about the law that passed in the High Council about separating from cheating Alphas. Interestingly, many Alphas had removed their mistresses from their homes, scared that their Lunas would leave them. However, things weren¡¯t as good for my husband. The opinion among the other Alphas was that Alpha Logan was whipped 1/3 11:14 Wed, May 15 Chapter 87 38% worse than an ice cream cone on a scorching summer day. He was wrapped around the little finger of his wife¡¯s left hand. My husband took that sarcasm as praise. He loved being around me, and I loved being around him. I had found a beautiful family and a stunning mate. Yeah. Perks of marrying a wolf with a yboy image! ¡°Hey, have you thought about the teething toys for our little fang?¡± he asked, jerking his head up with a crease in his forehead, breaking my reverie. Just then, the door opened, and Katy came in, crying loudly. ¡°Kylieee!¡± she whined and stormed into my arms. ¡°Careful!¡± Logan growled as she hugged me tightly. ¡°My wife is with a pup!¡± I shot a re at him and hugged Katy. ¡°Hey, what happened?¡± I asked. She cried for a while as we sat silently. When she pulled away, she wiped her tears and said, ¡°A- Ace is leaving.¡± I froze as Logan stared at her like she had grown two heads. ¡°Leave as in leave-leave?¡± I asked in a low voice. She sniffled and nodded. ¡°His parents have sent a warning letter to him that if he won¡¯te back in a week¡¯s time, they will hand over the position of Alpha to their son-inw.¡± ¡°What the f uck!¡± Logan shouted. ¡°Who the hell do they think they are? I will never allow this to happen. Where is Ace, and why didn¡¯t he tell me this earlier?¡± He got out of the bed and marched out of the door, looking like he could kill someone. I cupped Katy¡¯s face. ¡°Will you go with him?¡± She looked away and blinked through her tears. ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± he hupped. ¡°His parents are hosting a selection contest for his bride-to-be as soon as he goes there.¡± ¡°Whoa!¡± Dread plummeted in my stomach like a block of ice. ¡°That¡¯s absurd. You should go with him and dere that you both are mates. The Moon Goddess paired you with him.¡±. She lowered her head and sobbed more. ¡°I should¡¯ve rejected him long back. Ace is here because of me. He isn¡¯t leaving because of me. And if he doesn¡¯t go to his pack, his downfall will be because of me!¡± ¡°Da mn it! Then why don¡¯t you go with him? At least you can try, I urged. ¡°It¡¯s not so simple, Kylie,¡± she said through her short breaths. ¡°His parents have rified that he has toe back or they will remove him from his position. In order to choose the best Luna, they are throwing a bl oodypetition and want him to participate in selecting his bride.¡± She shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know why they are so f ucking uppity, but I already hate them. Ace refuses to leave my side. Guilt is gnawing at my soul. What do I do, Kylie?¡± I took a ragged breath in as I stared at her. ¡°Katy, go for him and go after him. If you love him, don¡¯t let thatpetition faze you. I am with you always. Whenever you need me, I¡¯lle. Just don¡¯t give it up. Go and win him. As his mate, you¡¯ll always have a slight advantage over others.¡± ¡°Kylie,¡± she cried. ¡°They send invitations to join thepetition to potential candidates, and-¡± ¡°And what?¡± ¡°And they haven¡¯t invited me.¡± Who wants to join me at the big ¡°Selection¡± of Luna in Ace¡¯s pack? 2/3 =Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Katy POV ¡°They haven¡¯t invited you?¡± Kylie asked, but there was no surprise on her face. ¡°That was expected,¡± she said in a matter-of- fact voice. ¡°But here¡¯s what you are gonna do!¡± I had met Kylie in college and ever since we¡¯d been bosom pals. We both supported each other in every way. Back in college, I wished she married my brother, but Kylie believed in mates and the Moon Goddess. All I can say is that her journey had been tumultuous and, in the end, she ended up with my brother Logan and Kylie were meant to be together. It was like no force could keep them apart. The way my brother dotes on her is overwhelming and I am so happy for him. Finally, he¡¯d found the anchor in his life. As for Kylie, I¡¯ve witnessed her silently praying to the Moon Goddess, thanking her. I loved Kylie. She understood me better than my brother, even though she was so different from me. I was more outgoing while she was elegance personified. With her Alpha bloodline, she exuded a commanding aura thatpelled those around. her to submit. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything,¡± I said through my s obs. My heart was tearing apart because Ace was leaving. And I felt like I could die any moment. When I had met Ace, I was twelve. He was the heir of the Viking pack and was of British descent. His rugged features were like the work of a sculptor, carved from the raw stone of earth, while his body seemed to be made entirely of muscle, forged under the scorching midsummer sun. His hazel eyes were like a pool of honey and his hair was a dark brown and fell in curls over his neck. He smiled rarely and whenever he did it felt like the first light of dawn breaking over a snow-capped mountain. In his presence, the air seemed to cr ackle with raw energy. Ace was my brother¡¯s friend from college. In his presence, I would blush or feel like he was the sweetest wolf on the earth. He took good care of me and protected me from everyone. My attraction for him grew naturally. However, on my eighteenth birthday, when I shifted for the first time, I smelled him as my mate. My entire world seemed to lurch and twirl, like a topsy-turvy carnival ride. And ever since he had smelled me as his mate, he had be fiercely protective and obsessive about me. I knew about Ace¡¯s parents and was sure that they would never ept me. This was the reason he refused to go back to them. The fear of losing him was so raw in my heart that I got his name tattooed on my as s. It belonged to him and no one else. Ace had tattooed my name on his neck, forearm, thigh, just above his hips and yesterday on his chest. But no one understood what he had tattooed because it was in differentnguages. Lately, he had grown menacingly protective of me. He was forcing me to marry him, but how could I be so selfish? If I married him, he would lose his Alpha position. I wanted him to go back, and he wasn¡¯t. Last night, after sex, I had asked him to reject me. He grew violent at the thought of it. Shattered ss and broken statues still littered the floor of my room. ¡°You are going there.¡± Kylie¡¯s words brought me out of my reverie. ¡°Can you show me the invitation?¡± I shook my head. ¡°How can I and I don¡¯t have it?¡± ¡°Is it with Ace?¡± ¡°Yes, he got an email from his father along with a copy of the invite they¡¯ve sent to potential candidates,¡± I sighed. ¡°Cool!¡± Kylie replied. ¡°Ask him to forward you the email, and well take it from there.¡± My eyes widened in surprise. ¡°What are you going to do, Kylie?¡± I asked. She smirked. ¡°Leave it to me, sister-inw. I¡¯m making sure that you are legally participating in the competition.¡± I chuckled through my tears. ¡°Kylie, tell me.¡± 1/3 111 O 11:14 Wed, May 15 Chapter 88 ¡°Nope! Now call Ace.¡± Ace picked up my phone on the first ring. ¡°Katy, where are you?¡± he asked, his voiceced with worry. ¡°Your brother is after my life, lecturing me to go back and fight and he is saying that he will help me in the war!¡± I smiled. That¡¯s what Logan was like. Very loyal to those he loved. ¡°Ace, could you forward me the email your father sent to you?¡± There was a small silence. ¡°The one with the invite?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want you to wallow in it. I am not leaving you and that email doesn¡¯t hold value!¡± he replied rather sternly. I gasped when Kylie grabbed my phone. ¡°Now listen to me, Beta Ace. I know you are Katy¡¯s mate, so stop being so weak! Get back to your pack and make Katy your Luna. If you want to go the right way, send that b loody email to me NOW!¡± Saying that, she disconnected the call and blew a strand of hair out of her face. A few secondster, my phone chimed. ¡°He¡¯s forwarded it.¡± Kylie grinned. ¡°Now forward it to me.¡± As soon as I forwarded it to you, she went to herputer, saying, ¡°Go back to your room and pack your luggage. You are leaving tomorrow.¡± ¡°What the hell!¡± I was bamboozled. ¡°How can I leave tomorrow?¡± She turned to look at me and narrowed her eyes. ¡°Do as I say!¡± The door of the room opened and Ace walked in along with Logan. ¡°What is going on, Kylie?¡± Logan asked, staring at her. My heart raced like that of a wild horse. Logan didn¡¯t know that Ace and I were mates. With wide eyes, I looked from Logan to Kylie to Ace and back to Kylie. My sister-inw was ultra-cool as she c ocked her hip and ced her hand over. ¡°Alpha Logan, it is time that you know,¡± she said. ¡°Know what?¡± Logan¡¯s eyes furrowed to a sh. I blushed crimson, dread pooling in my belly. ¡°That your sister and Ace are mates,¡± Kylie shrugged. Logan¡¯s mouth dropped open, and his eyes bulged out in disbelief. He blinked twice, attempted to speak, but abruptly closed his mouth. What happened next was exactly what I had anticipated. Logan sat on the bed, red at Ace and me, and shouted at the to of his voice for keeping him in the dark. He sted Ace, and Ace remained silent, because he didn¡¯t snitch that I wanted to keep our rtionship hidden. As I remained rooted to my spot, Kylie made no effort to intervene with Logan and instead continued her work on theputer. She only muttered, ¡°You both deserve it!¡± Traitor. Once Logan had poured his anger out, he took a ragged breath in and said, ¡°Both of you get out! I want to talk to Kylie.¡± Ace grabbed my hand. Logan growled, ¡°Don¡¯t you f ucking touch her! I¡¯ll kill you right now!¡± Ace gritted his teeth and left my 2/3 3/3 11:14 Wed, May 15 Chapter 88 hand. Instead, he came to stand behind me and we both walked out. Hi all, sorry couldn¡¯t update much. Got a stomach flu again and slept most of the day yesterday. C ? N?velDrama.Org content rights. Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Katy POV I was clueless about Logan and Kylie¡¯s intentions, but they managed to send Ace back to his pack by evening. He came to my room just before he left. ¡°Logan said that he is sending you for thepetition. You bettere, Katy!¡± He pulled me into his embrace and kissed the crown of my head. ¡°You know my wolf is going crazy without you these days. How long can I stay without marking you? It¡¯s been twelve years.¡± I wrapped my arms around his waist as I buried my face in his chest and inhaled his scent to calm my frayed nerves. ¡°Yeah¡­¡± I murmured, willing myself not to cry. I tipped my head up and said, ¡°What if-¡± He ced his finger on my lips. ¡°Say nothing. Juste, okay?¡± I buried my face in his chest again and we remained like that for a long time until Logan and Kylie came in. Logan¡¯s anger had subsided, and it was mostly because Kylie reasoned with him. It was reasonable for my brother to be angry because I hadn¡¯t disclosed that Ace and I were mates. ¡°It¡¯s time for you to leave, Ace!¡± Logan said. His throat bobbed, and I knew he was going to miss Ace as his Beta. Ace swallowed thickly. He stared at me as ifmitting me to his memory and then, without another word, left with Logan. As soon as they left, Kylie came to me. I crashed on the bed, a mess of emotions, and cried, ¡°If I just crash in his pack, they are going to throw me out!¡± ¡°No, they won¡¯t,¡± Kylie replied, sitting next to me. ¡°They are well aware of the fact that you are the sister of the most powerful Alpha in North America. They¡¯ll think twice before throwing you out. But that doesn¡¯t guarantee that you will be treated nicely. They are going to be rude, ill-mannered and Ace¡¯s brother-inw is going to hate you.¡± ¡°Thanks for the encouragement, Kylie!¡± I said dryly. She chuckled and handed me an envelope. ¡°But this is going to ensure your smooth entry in the Viking Pack and the Norton castle.¡± My brows creased as I took the envelope from her. I opened it and my eyes widened. ¡°How the hell did you get this invitation?¡± Shocked, I read the invite. ¡°Dear Katy Hanks, On behalf of King Soren Norton of the Viking Pack, it is with great honor we extend this invitation to you. The blood moon approaches and we prepare for a time-honored tradition that is sacred to our pack ¨C the Selection of the Bride for our future Alpha Ace Norton. In this event, eligible she-wolves of the pack and other packs will showcase their strength, virtue and unique qualities. This is not just a selection, but it is a celebration of our heritage. To enter this Selection you should be eighteen years and above. With the blessings of the Moon, Soren Norton Alpha and King of the Viking Pack¡± ¡°O.M.G.¡± I rasped. ¡°How the f uck did you get this invite?¡± 1/3 r 11:14 Wed, May 15. Chapter 89 at 38% She grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You are going there tomorrow and I¡¯ll send two omega girls with you, along with a chauffeur and two warriors.¡± My chest filled with warmth, and I hugged her tightly. ¡°Did you manipte the invite?¡± She startedughing. When she pulled away, she winked, and that confirmed my doubts. ¡°I could¡¯ve sent Shir and Fenris with you, but the Lunar Pack is also getting inducted in ours. They are going to be super busy! But if they find time, they¡¯ll definitely visit you.¡± ¡°Thanks Kylie!¡± I breathed. ¡°I hope they don¡¯te to know of this discrepancy!¡± Sheughed. ¡°Try your best to make it look legit.¡± For the whole evening, Kylie helped me pack my best dresses and every other thing she thought would be necessary for the Selection. She assigned me two omegas, Lily and Lilian, who were twins and red-heads, and were the best in the manor. Logan had asked Lily to look after Kylie during pregnancy, but Kylie had asked her to go with me. Next day, just before I was leaving, Logan said, ¡°If you feel you can¡¯t continue and want toe back, let me know. I¡¯ll bl oody attack that pack and kill them all to make you the Luna. No one should dare to mess with my little sister!¡± I chortled, shaking my head. ¡°Logan, I am big enough to take care of myself.¡± At the back of my mind, I knew that Logan was capable of destroying the Viking Pack because now he had the power of four packs with him, but if that happened, would Ace forgive me? Too many things were at stake. Kylie hugged me and said, ¡°Call me whenever you can. I am here for you.¡± ¡°Kylie, I am scared,¡± I whispered. ¡°Shut up!¡± she rasped. ¡°You are the boldest little wolf I¡¯vee across. Now go, and make us proud!¡± My brother, and sister inw wrapped me in a bear hug before I sat in the car. ¡°Best of luck!¡± Kylie shouted, as my car sped out of the Nord pack. A car with two warriors, Lily and Lilian, followed mine. The drive to the Viking pack was long. We arrived six hourster. I was so nervous when I showed my invite to the guard at the main gate of the castle. However, the moment he saw it, he bowed to me and directed us to go towards the west wing of the castle. ¡°That¡¯s where the girls for selection are staying,¡± he added. As the car drove through the drive that led to the castle, I was mesmerized by its beauty. Ace was royalty, but I didn¡¯t know that he had left all this opulence for me. Activities filled the grounds as omegas and ga mmas buzzed around. The castle was a gigantic structure made from pink stone. Ivy climbed its walls. The tall arch-shaped windows added to the n. As I took a deep breath, I called Ace, but he didn¡¯t pick up, and I felt my heart sink. As soon as we arrived in the west wing, I showed my invite to the guard who was sitting behind a desk in the foyer. A few girls were milling around, and a few were talking to him. ¡°Miss Katy Hanks,¡± he said with a furrow in his brows. He flipped through his register to check my name. My nervousness Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. grew because my name was obviously not there. He narrowed his eyes and looked at me. ¡°Your name isn¡¯t here, Miss Katy.¡± All the other girls stopped talking as they stared at us. ¡°There must be some mistake. Please check again,¡± I replied with my breath lodged in my throat. He went back to checking the register, flipping the pages, but he came back with a nk expression. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Katy Hanks, but you are not registered here.¡± To intimidate me, he crossed his arms tightly over his chest. I clenched my jaws as a shudder skittered down my spine. F uck, I was going to be thrown out. 2/3 11:14 Wed, May 15 Chapter 89 A girl in a group snorted. ¡°Did she force her entry into the Selection?¡± ¡°Highly possible. Ace Norton is the Alpha of the Viking pack. Everyone is drooling over him and his money!¡± ¡°She looks like an imposter. We must inform the queen.¡± ¡°She must have spent hours on her makeup just to look fake!¡± A cackle ofughter followed with more snide remarks. ¡°Did she get dressed in the darkst night?¡± 38% I put my chin up. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault that your register doesn¡¯t have my name. I¡¯ve got the invite. I am Katy Hanks, sister of Alpha Logan Hanks. Are you going to disrespect me by asking me to leave?¡± ¡°Wow!¡± another girl sneered. ¡°It¡¯s cute she thinks she¡¯s smart. Bless her heart.¡± ¡°If she¡¯s iming that she is Alpha Logan¡¯s sister, then why isn¡¯t her name included? She¡¯s totally faking her identity!¡± ¡°You should ask her to leave right now!¡± Humiliation burned through me. These girls were toxic and mean as hell and they were myChapter 103 Katy POV Apparently, we were facing the third task today because the first one was the introductory dinner. I was surprised not because this information caught me by surprise, but because I had won the first contest. Reba was a close second, followed by Diana. After Logan¡¯s threat to King Soren and a potential one to Reba and Luce, they had be silent. However, I knew they were like vipers up a sleeve. Not to be trusted. Beau had also be wary of me and would avoid me at all costs. Ace was standing on a raised tform, reading some papers, and was in conversation with King Soren. He would look at me from time to time and the air would charge up with electricity. I swear it was like the first time we had realized that we were mates. It was impossible for us to keep our hands off from each other. I don¡¯t know why Luce wasn¡¯t around. However, Queen Cassie and Beau were there. They were all discussing something in hushed tones. It seemed like Ace was now actively taking part in conducting the contest, which was a good sign. My friends, including Alicia, were impatiently waiting for the task announcement. ¡°Why are they taking so much time to announce the next task?¡± a girl said impatiently. ¡°We¡¯ve been sitting here for one hour!¡± Alicia nudged me with her shoulder. ¡°Look at Reba. Her eyes are on Alpha Ace.¡± I had been ignoring her, but when I nced at her, I caught her looking at Ace and leaning in to disy her cleavage. What was wrong with this girl? I clenched my teeth and felt like ripping her face, but I took a deep breath. 1/6 Chapter 103 This whole ¡°Selection¡± was getting on my nerves. ¡°Alpha Ace,¡± Reba called him from her ce, leaning a little more. ¡°When will the contest start?¡± He snapped his eyes at her and didn¡¯t answer. I heard some girls giggling. Feeling embarrassed, Reba lowered her face and fidgeted with her fingers in herp. It was Beau who replied, ¡°Just a few more minutes, Reba.¡± Reba beamed and grinned. ¡°Thank you, Beau.¡± Another hour passed, and they didn¡¯t announce the task. We were all getting anxious about it. Suddenly, the door of the main hall opened and a tall warrior appeared. He ran to the king and bowed to him. ¡°Alpha, there is a rogue attack on the west border of the pack!¡± ¡°What?¡± King Soren said, his eyes wide in disbelief. The warrior swallowed thickly. ¡°There are about five rogues and they¡¯ve taken down two of our gammas who were on the patrol. I¡¯ve sent a team of gammas to tackle them, but we anticipate another seven rogues to attack us. Our lead tracker has picked up their scent and they are heading towards the Viking pack!¡± ¡°This is absurd!¡± King Soren rasped. He looked at Ace and said, ¡°I am leaving, since this situation demands my attention. Take care of the girls.¡± ¡°Wait father,¡± Ace said. ¡°I will go with you, but I have to ask a question to the contestants out here.¡± A frown came on his forehead as King Soren stared at Ace. ¡°We are gettingte!¡± ¡°Give me five minutes,¡± Ace assured him. He turned towards us and exined the situation to us. In the end, he asked, ¡°How would you respond to this situation?¡± 2/6 Chapter 103 Most omega she¨Cwolves were of the opinion that they should attempt tomunicate with the rogues in order to understand what they want. A few said that they would stay indoors and let the gammas do their work because the rogue attack was the problem of the Viking pack, not theirs. Reba raised her hand. ¡°Alpha Ace, can I say something?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± he said through gritted teeth. ¡°I believe it¡¯s best to leave this dangerous situation for the Alpha to handle. We shouldn¡¯t get involved in it because we don¡¯t know what your strength is.¡± I chuckled. Reba had disguised her crude idea in those words. Simply stating, she brushed aside her usible involvement in this confrontation. ¡°No,¡± I protested. ¡°This isn¡¯t right.¡± Everyone whipped their heads towards me when I countered Reba. I took a deep breath in and said to Ace, ¡°Please alert your pack to stay indoors and ask your gammas to secure the border. As they do it, you, as an Alpha, should assess the situation. If you let me help you, I would like to gather a team to confront and capture the rogues.¡± I got up. ¡°We are gettingte by spending time on what is the best strategy. Please, let¡¯s get in action!¡± Ace¡¯s face lit up as his chest swelled. ¡°That¡¯s the best answer I got today!¡± Reba¡¯s face contorted in rage when she saw me heading out towards the main door. ¡°You think you can outsmart those rogues?¡± she shouted at
  1. me.
I turned my head over my shoulder. ¡°I know I can if we strategize. They are very few. Besides, you can stick to your opinion and sit there.¡± Saying that, I walked out of the door with Alicia and a few friends following me. Ace rushed to join me while Queen Cassie and Beau didn¡¯t even budge from their ces. King Soren ordered his wolves to secure the castle and 3/6 linked via mind to his pack members to stay inside. Ace shifted in his beautiful brown wolf and guided us to the west borders. He offered me to sit on him, but I shifted as well and ran with him. Ara was joyous seeing his wolf. She was literally drooling over him, even in such a dire situation. Upon reaching the border, I noticed the warriors had already secured the perimeter. There were three rogues who were fighting with the guards. I nudged Ace to attack the rogues. And as soon as he charged at them, I joined him along with my friends and a few gammas of the Viking pack. Ace charged at the one who seemed to lead. He was bulky but no match for Ace. He tried to bite Ace, but Ace dodged him and, with a roar, charged at his neck, sinking his fangs into it. His flesh squelched and Ace tossed. him aside, now looking menacingly towards the rogue who I was tackling with. His wolf let out a dangerous roar and before I could blink, the rogue who had attacked me was lying dead on the ground. In less than ten minutes, we took all the rogues down. The remaining seven rogues that were supposed toe to this side never showed. Victorious, we reached the castle, leaving the gammas to clear the mess. King Soren was so happy that he announced, ¡°This was your third task,¡± he said, surprising all of us to the hilt. ¡°The results will be out in a few hours. over lunch.¡± ¡°OMG!¡± Alicia rasped. ¡°This was the third task?¡± I gaped at King Soren, and when my eyes went to Ace in confusion, he winked. It was then I realized why they made us wait for so long. The participants were instructed to return to their rooms and prepare for lunch. When I returned, I still couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that dealing with the rogues would be the third task. Lily and Lilian were there, chirping about it. ¡°Miss Katy, you were 4/6 Chapter 103 amazing! You helped Alpha Ace tobat the rogues!¡± I shook my head. ¡°I was there with a few more girls.¡± ¡°Bah!¡± Lily chided me. ¡°You always underestimate yourself.¡± ¦°N?velDrama.Org owns this text. After the twins helped me get ready, they left. ¡°If you need us, please call us,¡± Lilian urged. ¡°I will,¡± I said with a smile. Lunch was an hour away, and I thought I¡¯d talk to Kylie, when once again, I heard loud noises from the adjacent suite. King Soren was seated at the head of the table and this time, Ace was sitting on his left, while Queen Cassie was on his right. Beau and Luce sat next to her. I couldn¡¯t help but like the change in dynamics. My eyes went to Beau, and I found him ring at me. I dipped my head in a small bow and took my seat right next to Ace. As soon as we were all seated, King Soren started, ¡°As you know, that this was your third task. It was a situational judgment test to assess what a Luna would do in a serious scenario like this. This scenario helped us assess your various skills, including that of leadership, empathy and decision. making. I have to say that all those who went with Ace to deal with the rogues were brave. Yet, it was Katy Hanks who skillfully outlined the conflict resolution. Her stress management was excellent. I congratte her on winning this round.¡± As my mo*th dropped open, the other girls cheered and pped. Of course, Reba, Luce and the Queen sat still. ¡°Thank you, King Soren,¡± I said, getting up and bowing to him. Ace squeezed my thigh when I sat down, sending a shiver down my spine. He leaned towards me and whispered, ¡°About my dreams¡­¡± 5/6 Chapter 103 Hi all, I have updated a long chapter for you today. Since this book is in a contest, do consider gifting your author. You can follow me on IG at AuthorMishakr. 6/6 0 Contract With Alpha Logan Chapter 104 Contract With Alpha Logan Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Ace POV With Katy, I felt connected at a different level. She had said that we were mates, but how was it possible that my wolf didn¡¯t recognize her as his mate? Still, Spade wanted to go to her all the time. When Katy shifted into her wolf, Ara, he literally drooled over her, although there were so many other female wolves surrounding me. Ever since I hadid my eyes on her in thepetition, it was impossible. to not think of her. I had started finding ways to go back to her. However, father would keep me busy with the pack¡¯s work. Why was it I didn¡¯t remember how my pack worked? It was hell confusing, and I wanted answers. Beau was assisting father in many ways which I didn¡¯t like. He was attending important meetings with him. There was something that was holding me back. Like some power that didn¡¯t let out my full potential.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Gradually, in the past few days, I started assuming greater control over the pack¡¯s affairs. And this couldn¡¯t have been possible without Katy. She would motivate me in her own way to assert myself. With Katy, I felt full. Strange, isn¡¯t it? I couldn¡¯t exin the feeling or needed to exin it to anyone, but loved to cherish it in silence. Luce was such a cute pup, but why had she suddenly be so bitter? It was like she hated my presence. Every time father asked me to do something important, she would push Beau to do the same task, stating that he could do it better. I was in this oddpetition with Beau. Did he want to assume the position of the Alpha of the Viking pack? I could be wrong, but I felt otherwise. Even my mother was distant, and I just couldn¡¯t fathom the reason. The only breather was my father. He liked to include me in every matter of the pack. 1/5 The Selection was turning out messier. I knew it was Reba who attacked Katy, and after that, I was monitoring her. I had called Alpha Logan and Kylie. When they came, everyone in the pack, including Luce, Reba and my father, became scared. Not that I needed their help, but calling Katy¡¯s family when she was injured was the right thing to do. Strangely, when Alpha Logan came, he met me like he was my brother. The connection with him was at the visceral level. Did we meet earlier? His Luna Kylie, was a charming woman. My research revealed that she was the force behind the most renownedw ever enacted in werewolf history. ¡°About the dreams¡­¡± I whispered in Katy¡¯s ears and she blushed deliciously. She bit her lip and I couldn¡¯t help but smile. The memory of her sucking my cock was imprinted on my mind. I wanted it again, and I wanted to eat her pussy. F*ck. I hade so many times in my bed or in my shower with her panties wrapped around my cock. I was developing an unhealthy obsession with her. She imed we were mates, so I wasn¡¯t concerned about being attracted to other women, but I was terrified if she found someone else. Spade was growing increasingly impatient about her. He would get jealous if an unmated wolf looked at her even for a second. It was taking all my control to keep him down. The Selection was conducted to choose my bride. I didn¡¯t want anyone other than Katy. And this was what I wanted to tell her tonight. I was going to abolish the Selection and announce her as my Luna. The lunch got over and all the contestants, including Katy, left for their rooms. Impatiently, I followed Katy out when father called me. ¡°Son, there¡¯s an urgent meeting. Come to the library. I have also called Beau.¡± I took a ragged breath in and nodded. It was surely about the rogues. The third task was something else, but after the rogue situation, when my 11:43 AM Chapter 104 father announced it was the third task, I couldn¡¯t help but admire him even more. He was a wise wolf. Quickly, I changed my clothes and headed towards the library. As I rounded a corner, I stopped seeing a woman curled up on the floor. Shocked, I rushed to her. ¡°Goddess! Luce?¡± She moaned as she looked at me. ¡°Ace¡­¡± she said in a hoarse voice. ¡°Can you carry me to my room?¡± ¡°What the f*ck happened to you?¡± I asked as I picked her up. ¡°Should I call the doctor?¡± She shook her head as she went limp in my arms. ¡°Please don¡¯t talk about it to anyone. I¡¯m fine. I just-¡± She took a deep breath in. ¡°My head reeled.¡± I wasn¡¯t convinced, but I said nothing and took her to her room. After I settled her and covered her with aforter, she went off to sleep. I couldn¡¯t help noticing that she was paler than usual. I was determined to mention this to my mother. Gently, I closed the door behind me and walked to the library to be in the meeting. ¡°Come in,¡± father said. I opened the door and walked inside. ¡°Where¡¯s Beau?¡± I asked. Father shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I can¡¯t wait for him.¡± He got up to pour a ss of whiskey for himself and me. As he gave one to me, he said, ¡°I wanted to talk about the rogue situation. There hasn¡¯t been an attack like that on the Viking pack in a long time. Do you think you can shed some light?¡± I sipped my whiskey and pondered about it. ¡°Father, we have to send our wolves to check if there are more rogues around. Other than that, we must take measures to prevent it. I¡¯d suggest that you increase the number of 375 +5 Chapter 104 warriors patrolling our borders.¡± ¡°That I¡¯ve already done, Ace, but-¡± He raked his hair with his fingers. ¡°How many trackers do we have?¡± I asked. ¡°One.¡± ¡°Can we increase that to four?¡± I don¡¯t know why I said it, but it seemed like I was pulling this solution from my memory. Father frowned. ¡°We can. Will that help?¡± ¡°Of course. The more the better.¡± We went on to talk more about other matters. Beau didn¡¯t turn up at all and I didn¡¯t like it. Was he defying his Alpha¡¯smand? After the meeting, I went to meet Luce, but she wasn¡¯t there. Her maid informed me she had gone shopping with Reba and other girls. Honestly, I didn¡¯t like her proximity to Reba. I was worried that Reba might win thepetition, and it gnawed my heart every f*cking second. It was after dinner that I couldn¡¯t stay back any longer and went straight to meet Katy. When she opened the door, my heart stuttered to a stop, and I forgot to breathe. She was looking f8cking gorgeous in silk shirts and shorts. And she wasn¡¯t wearing a bra. Was she wearing panties? ¡°Hi!¡± she breathed. I didn¡¯t reply and entered the room. She backed up, staring intensely at me as a blush rose on her cheeks. I kicked the door close and said, ¡°I dreamt of eating your pussy.¡± She bit her lip to suppress her smile. ¡°That¡¯s a wild dream,¡± she said, slowly walking backwards but never breaking her gaze. 4/5 Chapter 104 ¡°I am a wild wolf,¡± I replied and pounced on her. She shrieked and tried to get away from me, but I was quicker. I grasped her by her waist and pulled her up in the air. ¡°Stop behaving badly, kitty!¡± I growled and carried her to the bedroom. F*ck. I needed to eat her up. I threw her on the bed and stripped her naked. The moment I saw her naked body beneath me, I froze. Her boobs were round, plump and made for myrge hands. Her s*x was dripping with juices, the scent of her arousal thick in the air. And my cock¨Cit twitched painfully. If I didn¡¯t take her today, I could die of f*cking blue balls. I stripped my clothes, tossing them over hers on the ground and pressed her body with mine. F*ck. The feeling was divine. Lifting her chin with my finger, I seized her lips in a sizzling ki*s. Katy didn¡¯t hold back. She opened up for me and I delved my tongue hungrily inside her mou*h. It nibbled her lips and sucked them hard until we were both out of the air. She was gasping for air when I left her and went further down. Tracing ki*ses on her corbone, I squeezed her breast and wrapped my m*uth around her nipple, taking a lot of her skin inside. As I sucked her hard, she moaned, and I grinded my cock on her s *x. Why did this feel familiar? She clutched my hair as I sucked her and squeezed the other breast. My fangs slipped out of my gums, grazing her skin. She yelped and squirmed beneath me, but I kept her pinned beneath me, because I wanted to dominate her. The idea of dominating Katy was thrilling. 5/5 Contract With Alpha Logan Chapter 105 Contract With Alpha Logan Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Katy POV I had been waiting anxiously for Ace toe to me. When he arrived, I thought we would talk some and then I¡¯d take him to bed, but my mate was desperate. He just picked me up like a neanderthal, stripped my clothes and his and did what he promised. After sucking my breasts, he trailed a line of ki*ses to my navel. When he reached my s*x, he parted my lips with his hands and stared at my swollen nub. I squirmed beneath him, wanting him to do something. The fact that his fangs had slipped out of his gums was making me desperate for his touch. I wanted those fangs in my flesh where he would mark me. However, I knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to do it because of being bound by the Selection process. ¡°You are soaking for me,¡± he growled and wrapped his lips around my swollen bud. In doing so, his fangs dug a little into my skin and I moaned in pleasure. Ace believed in giving me an orgasm first before he peaked. He sucked my clit hard, pushing me to the edge. The heat in my belly coiled and coiled, making me moan and groan. I thrashed my head on the pillow, feeling like I wanted to jump off the edge. He inserted a digit inside my core and groaned against my skin. ¡°F*ck!¡± he rasped and started pumping his finger inside. In and out. In and out. He created an overwhelming rhythm with his fingers, grazing my g¨Cspot. It was impossible for me to hold any longer. The tension inside my belly uncoiled at the speed of an asp and with a scream, I came. He removed his fingers andtched his m*uth onto my core, sucking my juices greedily. Ace lifted his head to see me and, through my hooded eyes, I noticed how his lips had swollen, glistening with my juice. Without warning, he crawled over me and in one thrust, he was inside me, lodged to the hilt. I didn¡¯t know where he started or where I ended. 1/5 Chapter 103 ¡°F*ck! You are so tight, Katy,¡± he growled. ¡°Tight and wet!¡± He started thrusting inside me roughly, needily, desperately. ¡°Your pussy fits like a glove around my cock!¡± Thrust. ¡°I can never have enough of you!¡± Thrust. ¡°You will be the death of me!¡± Thrust. Thrust. Thrust. I brought my hands to his shoulders, where my ws dug into his flesh. He hissed in pain and increased his pace. The only sound in the room was that of flesh pping against flesh. He was going so fast and hard that his balls pped against my skin. We were both covered in a thin sheet of sweat. He looked into my eyes and said, ¡°Keep looking at me, Katy. I want to see you when Ie inside you.¡± And with that, he let out a roar and spilled his seeds inside me. I could feel the strips of his hot cum filling me. ¡°F*ck, f*ck, f*ck!¡± he snarled as he continued to thrust,ing like he was loaded for the world. Strangely, the bond between us strengthened a bit more. It was like. anotheryer of spell peeled off. Ace pulled out of me and slumped beside me, panting just like I was short of air. He curled his arm around my waist and pulled me to his chest. ¡°That was the best s*x I¡¯ve ever had!¡± he rasped. If it had been a normal situation, I would have gotten jealous, wondering if he had s*x with others. But I knew Ace had s*x only with me ever since I turned eighteen. Even before that, he had restrained. He had once revealed it to me I was the gravity that pulled him always even before we smelled each other as mates. He would imagine me whenever he had s*xual urges. I found a bunch of my panties in his room when he first took me there. I chuckled and turned on my belly. He trailed his fingers down the middle of my spine and to my hips, where he froze. He jerked straight up and looked at the tattoo of his name on my butt. ¡°You have my name on your ass,¡± he said with disbelief in his tone as he traced my tattoo. I turned to look at him over my shoulder with a smile. ¡°Yes. You like it?¡± ¡°B¨Cbut how?¡± He stared at the tattoo with wide eyes. Chapter 105 ¡°Well, I asked the tat designer to ink it on me. That¡¯s how.¡± I loved teasing Ace. He was such a baby when I teased him. ¡°No, I mean¡­ why?¡± ¡°Oh!¡± I giggled. ¡°I told you, we are mates.¡± ¡°F*ck me!¡± he lowered his face to my butts and ki*sed the tattoo. ¡°Katy, why don¡¯t I remember it?¡± he said, sadness coating his voice. ¡°I want to abolish this stupid Selection process and take you as my Luna.¡± His words punched the air out of me. I got up and climbed onto hisp. Cupping his cheeks, I said, ¡°That¡¯s such a wonderful thing you could¡¯ve said to me.¡± I ki*sed his lips. ¡°I mean it, Katy,¡± he replied. ¡°I¡¯m seriously hating this contest.¡± I rested my head on his shoulder. ¡°So am I, but if you abolish this contest, your pack members will not like it. This is a tradition they¡¯ve been following all their lives.¡± He took a ragged breath in. ¡°I don¡¯t want to lose you, Katy. It¡¯s like my wolf, Spade, will go crazy if I don¡¯t get you.¡± I stroked the hair on his chest, which was one of my favorite things to do. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll win.¡± ¡°But I-¡± He closed his eyes as if his heart was in pain. ¡°I don¡¯t want Reba to win. I dread that moment all the time.¡± ¡°Ace,¡± I said, lifting my head. ¡°Can you do something for me?¡± ¡°Sure, anything.¡± ¡°Can you focus on the bond we have? I can feel the tether with you all the time.¡± His brows furrowed. ¡°I feel the same connection with you, Katy, but¡ª¡± 3/5 11:44 AM Chapter 105 I ced my finger on his lips. ¡°Just focus on our bond, okay?¡± I refrained from informing him about the spell to avoid him resisting and risking. damage to his memories. He ki*sed my finger and nodded. ¡°I will.¡± I remained in hisp for a long time and slept. Ace didn¡¯t leave me until morning and we had s*x once more. When I woke up, we were both entangled in each other¡¯s arms. It felt like just another lovely day I used to spend with him. Awoken by the buzzing of his phone, he grumbled as he fluttered his eyes open. ¡°I don¡¯t want to pick it,¡± he grunted, his face buried in between my boobs. I chuckled, picked his phone up, and gave it to me. ¡°Ace!¡± ¡°Yes, father,¡± he said groggily.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Today is the fourth task for the contestants. Where are you?¡± He said through his clenched teeth, ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a few minutes.¡± He disconnected the call and wrapped his lips around my nipple. I giggled as I stroked his hair. ¡°You better go, Alpha Ace. I have apetition to take part in.¡± ¡°No!¡± he grunted and shook my nipple in his m*uth. The training hall was packed with participants. The king was about to announce the fourth task, but I had something in mind. Luce and Queen Cassie were standing on the raised tform along with Beau and Ace. Ace was looking at me from time to time as if he was keeping an eye on me. 4/5 Chapter 105 The king said, ¡°Today we willmence the fourth task. And in this you will have to perform a dance of our pack¡¯s legend. You will receive information about the history and culture of our pack. You have the entire day to prepare for it. Thepetition will take ce under the moon in a clearing just outside the pack¡¯s territory. Time to assemble in the clearing will be sent to you by afternoon.¡± An excited murmur erupted in the contestants. This was a fun activity for all of us. ¡°You will be divided into five groups and each of you will have to work in tandem with each other,¡± the king added. ¡°Does anyone have a question?¡± I raised my hand. The king looked at me. ¡°What is it, Katy?¡± I reminded him. ¡°King Soren, you previously stated that the fourthpetition would include the top ten participants from thest three.petitions. You know, best of three?¡± ¡°Yes, Katy, but there are no clear winners.¡± ¡°There can never be clear winners, but you can choose them by the number of points they have garnered.¡± My words sent a ripple of shock through the girls. A few despised me for my attempts to remove them early, while others stayed quiet as it benefited them. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Luce said, surprising me. ¡°The fourth contest should be between amongst the top ten.¡± Contract With Alpha Logan Chapter 106 Contract With Alpha Logan Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Katy POV Luce¡¯s supporting me came as a surprise, but I realized why she supported me. She wanted other girls to get eliminated as soon as possible, leaving Reba at the top with littlepetition. King Soren raised his eyebrow and nced at his wife. When she nodded, he said, ¡°Okay! All the contestants, please wait here while we discuss it.¡± They left for a meeting immediately. Ace turned to look at me, and his lips curled up in encouragement. All the royals left the hall, leaving the girls behind them bristling. Most of them shot res at me. ¡°She¡¯s so mean!¡± A girl in a ck dress hissed, ¡°She thinks that by cheating she can win? Well, I¡¯ve got news for her! She will never win like that.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Alpha Logan¡¯s sister would be such a bloody cheat!¡± ¡°She is maliciously trying to eliminate us.¡± One girl said loudly, ¡°This is not fair. How can they eliminate us without letting us prove our worth?¡± Reba scoffed. ¡°You were given three tasks to prove your worth. How many chances do you want? A hundred?¡± The girl went quiet, and I pursed my lips to suppress my smile. Reba was unknowingly doing my job. Alicia chuckled. ¡°I am so happy. I will be eliminated finally!¡± I chuckled and shook my head. ¡°Who¡¯s your mate?¡± She lowered her head and chewed her lips. ¡°He¡¯s a gamma in my pack. I 1/6 Chapter 106 know father resents him a lot and asked me to reject him, but I didn¡¯t reject him.¡± She fished her phone out and showed me the photo of her mate. ¡°That¡¯s him.¡± Her mate was a cute, chocty looking wolf with dark brown hair and deep¨Cset eyes on an oval face. ¡°I love him!¡± she rasped. ¡°And I won¡¯t marry anyone other than him.¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. I ced my hand on hers and squeezed it softly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m sure the moon goddess has a n for you, too.¡± The royals emerged from the meeting room, and the buzz stopped. Tension was palpable in the room. All eyes were on the king. He coughed a little to clear his throat and pulled a paper out. ¡°First, I¡¯d like to thank you all for taking part in the Selection. Elimination doesn¡¯t determine your worth, remember that. Each of you is unique and I hope that you all find the best wolf as your mate.¡± He paused and scanned the girls. ¡°All those who are eliminated will leave the Viking pack today.¡± He looked at the paper and went on to announce the names of the top ten contestants. Reba let out a delighted squeal when her name was called out first. When my name still hadn¡¯t been announced, she gave me a smirk. Breath lodged in my throat as fear rippled through my heart when my name didn¡¯te in the top eight. I tightly held onto Alicia¡¯s hand and was almost in tears when they announced my name. Relieved, I took a ragged breath in as I nced at Ace, who was staring at me warmly. Alicia cheered and pped and hugged me, but her excitement snuffed the moment her name was announced in the end. ¡°Damn it!¡± she cursed under her breath, and I couldn¡¯t stop giggling. The eliminated contestants caused amotion and needed to be escorted out by the guards. 2/6 Chapter 106 I didn¡¯t go to my room immediately. Instead, I talked to some of the chosen contestants about dancing in the evening. Out of the six I talked to, five agreed toe to my room to practice for the dance. When I was going to my room, I saw Luce leaned against the wall of the foyer, sweating profusely. ¡°Luce!¡± I said as I walked to her. Her face was pale, and she was grabbing her stomach with her hand. She lifted her eyes. to me. ¡°Luce, what¡¯s wrong?¡± She shook her head. ¡°N¨Cnothing¡­¡± ¡°Let me see!¡± I said and lifted her shirt, only to find that her stomach had ck and blue marks. ¡°Goddess!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I said!¡± she growled and lowered her shirt. I knew what it was. ¡°Where¡¯s Beau?¡± I asked. ¡°None of your business,¡± she snapped. Her answer caught me off guard, but I put her arm around my shoulder. ¡°Let me take you to your room.¡± ¡°No,¡± she said through her quick breaths. ¡°Take me to Reba¡¯s room.¡± I exhaled roughly and helped her to the elevator. She pressed the floor¡¯s number. She was so weak that she was literally hanging by my side. When we arrived at Reba¡¯s door, I knocked. There was no answer. I knocked again and again, but she didn¡¯t open the door. ¡°She¡¯s not here,¡± I said to her. Luce could barely keep her eyes open. ¡°Oh, then take me-¡± and she passed out. I called Ace. He arrived in no time and carried her back to her room. I really wanted to help Luce, but I knew it would be in vain. She was suffering it all just to get to Luna¡¯s position. Didn¡¯t her mother know about 3/6 Chapter 106 it? By the time it was 4PM, along with other girls, including Alicia, we had practiced our dance. We all decided to wear the same dress. I made sure that all of us got an equal chance to showcase our dancing skills. This was one of the most important dances and every pack had one which we performed when we offered tributes to our ancestors and the Moon Goddess. The time to perform it was 10PM. Until then, we practiced a little more in our dresses thatprised deer leather bodice with skirts flowing as ribbons. When we arrived at the clearing, I saw that the ce had several canopies under which the audience were seated. Ace was with the king and queen, while Luce was with Beau. The first one to perform was obviously Reba, and she performed solo. She snickered at me, ¡°What a fool you are to dance with a group! They will steal your thunder.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about my thunder, Reba,¡± I said. ¡°You¡¯ll never win.¡± ¡°F*ck you!¡± I showed her my middle finger, and she grudgingly walked away. Reba¡¯s dance movements were graceful, but since she was performing solo, she couldn¡¯t cover much of the stage. After her, there were three more performances. When we were called, we bowed to all. The audience totally surprised us by pping super loudly. As I walked to the center, other girls converged around me. Heroic and uplifting music with a strong melody started. The girls formed a tight circle around me, linking their arms. As the music caught strong beats, we moved with synchronized movements. The circle expanded and contracted, which symbolized the pack¡¯s readiness to face the threat. 4/6 11:45 AM Chapter 106 Together we lunged and turned out, mirroring, facing the enemy. The music intensified, and we divided into groups of two. We formed a pattern of a wolf¡¯s face and raised our arms to the sky, twirling and twisting in perfect coordination. Towards the end, the music softened, and we all came back in the circle. When it stopped, all of us looked at each other, a sense of fulfillment in our eyes. We turned to bow to the king and queen. Trepidation flitted. through me when I noticed that there was a pin drop silence amongst the audience. However, the next moment, the audience broke in loud apuse and some cheered. All my girls gave me a group hug. I walked to Reba and winked. ¡°I guess I stole your thunder,¡± and walked away from where Ace was. ¡°You did extremely well,¡± he said to me, tucking a strand of my hair behind my ear. ¡°Thanks,¡± I said, blushing, because this was such a PDA. Out of the corner of my eye, I caught Beau giving me a disgusted stare. ¡°Come, let¡¯s have dinner,¡± Ace said. He lowered his voice. ¡°You look so ravishing in that dress that I want to rip those ribbons from your skirt, tie you up and f*ck you senseless.¡± I gasped. I didn¡¯t know this side of Ace, but butterflies fluttered in my belly at the thought of it. He winked, and I blushed a crimson. As we walked, I asked, ¡°How is Luce?¡± ¡°Better,¡± he said dryly. I think it was time for me to take action. At dinner, King Soren announced the name of the winners. ¡°In this contest, we have added your previous points.¡± He scratched his eyebrow. ¡°I have to say that Katy¡¯s group has performed so well that all the girls have 5/6 6/6 D 11:45 AM G Chapter 106 scored fantastic marks.¡± Excited yelps emanated from the crowd. ¡°However, the top three winners are Katy, Alicia and Reba!¡± ¡°No!¡± Alicia moaned, making meugh hard. ¡°You¡¯ll be given the final mission tomorrow,¡± the king announced. If you¡¯re liking this book, you can follow me on FB at Mishakwrites and IG at Authormishakr. SEND GIFT ? Contract With Alpha Logan Chapter 107 Contract With Alpha Logan Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Katy POV It was ambitious of me to wait for Ace toe to me in the evening, but one could at least dream. I sighed as I tossed and turned in my bed. Unable to resist, I picked up my phone and called him, but my call went unanswered. Instead, I received a call from Kylie. We talked for an hour about various things. She sent me several text messages. After that, I called Ace again, but he didn¡¯t pick up the call. Exasperated, I closed my eyes, but sleep was nowhere close. Thest task was tomorrow and I could help but think and gloat about making it in the top three. King Soren had asked every contestant who was eliminated to leave, which was odd because those contestants could wait and enjoy thest task, or maybe just have fun around in the Viking pack. Suddenly, I realized that the entire building must be empty. Only three of us would be here. My reverie broke when I heard a loud thumping on the door of the adjacent apartment. This time I got up to deal with it once and for all. The next day, when I arrived in the main hall, I saw Alicia was there, already waiting for me. Where was Reba? I mentally scolded myself for sleepingte and not getting up in time, Had Lily and Lilian not hurried me up, I would have reached fifteen minutester instead of five minutes. King, queen, Luce, Beau and Ace were standing on the raised tform. Ace looked at me and pursed his lips as if trying to convey that something was wrong. My heart stuttered, and I focused on our bond. Through the tendril of the bond that had strengthened a little more, I could sense his concern. It was a feeble feeling, but it was there. There were a lot of council members and pack members. I guess thestpetition was open for all to see. ¡°Why are you wearing racing attire?¡± I asked Alicia in a hushed voice. 1/5 Chapter 107 ¡°There¡¯ll be horse racing!¡± she gritted. Before I could speak more, a girl approached me and said, ¡°Miss Katy, pleasee with me to the changing room to change into an appropriate dress.¡± I followed her and as soon as I was in the room she closed the door behind me. Shocked, I whipped my head and found Reba standing there with her arms crossed across her chest. She sauntered towards me and circled me, saying, ¡°I know that if I physically harm you, your brother is going to attack my father¡¯s pack. So I will not touch you. But-¡± she stopped in front of me and smirked. ¡°I know that you and Ace are having s*x with each other. And that amounts to cheating.¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. I remained quiet, my jaw tensing. She chuckled. ¡°You are trying to seduce the groom so that he favors you all the time. Today, after the race, I am going to expose you. It is going to damage your reputation, you slut! So if you want, you can back out now, else face the consequences.¡± I stared at her with my pulse thrumming. ¡°Are you so afraid that you¡¯ll lose?¡± I said. Her brows raised, and then sheughed. ¡°Oh no! I won¡¯t lose. I will win, but after I win, I am going to make sure that everyone despises you because you cheated.¡± She shook her head. ¡°This is your chance to leave. If you go, I¡¯ll just tell them you¡¯ve backed out due to personal reasons.¡± Dread dropped in my stomach like an icy block as I stared at her, speechless. She cocked her head and smiled. ¡°I knew you¡¯d take my advice.¡± She turned to leave and patted my shoulder. ¡°Nice. Now I¡¯ll inform the others. about your decision.¡± 2/5 Chapter 107 Reba opened the door and walked out, closing it behind her with a bang. As I heard her boots clicking through the corridor, my knees went wobbly. She had threatened me. She was going to expose me and Ace. Did she have no consideration for Ace? Was she so mean that she was going to talk about us to the whole pack? With shaky hands, I dressed up, not wanting to go down like this. When I arrived over there, she was saying, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, King Soren, but Katy Hanks has withdrawn from thepetition for personal reasons.¡± Murmurs rippled through the main hall as the king¡¯s eyes widened. I saw how Luce¡¯s eyes beamed and she smiled, looking victorious already. I went to stand next to her. Reba¡¯s eyes widened and then narrowed in anger. ¡°What did I say to you about not participating?¡± she hissed. I ignored her and addressed the king, ¡°I am here for thest task, King Soren. Reba didn¡¯t understand what I said to her. I said that I will be there in five minutes.¡± From the periphery of my vision, I saw Luce¡¯s face falling. The puckered lines on Beau¡¯s face made it seem like he had just tasted something incredibly tart, like a freshly squeezed lemon. And Ace- he smiled. I blinked my eyes slowly at him and sent encouragement through our bond. King Soren took a deep breath in and nodded. He scanned the crowd and then turned to us. ¡°Thestpetition is a horse¨Criding race. The route is alreadyid out for you, with clear signs guiding your way. There will be doctors and nurses along the path. If any of you feel dizzy, you may ask for help.¡± We were taken to the stables to pick our horses. Horses feared us werewolves. They could smell our wolves and so it was important that we calmed down in order for them to let us approach them. As soon as I was in the stable, my eyes went to a ck stallion. His muscr frame and glossy coat drew me in. 3/5 Chapter 107 Carefully, I approached him and was extending my hand when Rebal came behind me and pushed me away. ¡°This is my horse!¡± she hissed and grabbed his reins. The horse reared, neighing, sending Reba on the floor. ¡°You asshole!¡± she growled and was ready to whip him when the stable master intervened. ¡°You can¡¯t whip the horse!¡± he said firmly. Enraged, Reba snapped, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± The stable master bowed to her. ¡°I know who you are, Miss Reba, but. those are the king¡¯s orders.¡± ¡°That old twit!¡± she blurted and walked to another horse. ¡°When I¡¯m the Luna, I¡¯ll bloody change these orders and get this one killed first!¡± Inhaling a deep breath in, I looked at the ck stallion who was looking at me with fear. With my breath lodged in my throat, I approached it, taking careful steps. I extended my hand towards him and waited for him to ept him. He stared at me for a while and then came to me. A shiver of excitement ran through me. I patted him lightly and let him smell me until he was ready for me. The stable master came to me with a smile. ¡°Thunder is ready for you.¡± Alicia chose a chestnut horse with a mane that flew like a river of fire while Reba had to settle for a dapple¨Cgray horse. We reached the gates on our horses and as soon as the starting signal sounded, the gates opened and horses surged forward. Thunder exploded from the gate at an incredible speed. He took an early lead. Alicia was enjoying her horse¨Criding, and I knew she would be happy toest. However, it was Reba who I was worried about. She whipped her horse. ¡°Heyahh!¡± she shouted. The horse picked up its speed and caught up with mine. Chapter 107 ¦° The route was lined with the pack members, each cheering their favorite. contestant, waving gs of the Viking pack. I noticed that in every corner there was a doctor and a nurse with water bottles and other things. watching us. I lowered myself on Thunder and said to him, ¡°Boy, we have to win this race!¡± Saying that, I nudged him with my leg and he bolted, once again taking the lead. Reba was close on my heels. She urged her horse with anothersh and with a burst of speed, he inched closer to Thunder. The crowd¡¯s cheer reached a fever pitch as we approached the finish line. Reba was barely a few inches away from me. We were nearing the finish line. With my heart pounding, I made a desperate surge and pushed Thunder to his limit. I don¡¯t know how or why, but with a breathtaking burst, Thunder crossed the finish line, securing a victory. The crowd at the finish line erupted in apuse as I slowed my horse and saw Reba crossing it secondster, while Alicia was crossed several minutester with a cool grin. I beamed with pride and patted Thunder¡¯s neck in appreciation. With sweat trickling down my face, I looked at Ace. He had a face¨Csplitting grin on his face and was pping thunderously. I dismounted Thunder and walked to where the king was when Reba caught my upper arm and spun me towards her. ¡°Now wait for what I do to you!¡± she sneered. Contract With Alpha Logan Chapter 108 Contract With Alpha Logan Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Katy POV Reba stormed her way through the field and reached where the king and queen were standing. I followed her and Alicia came after me. From the corner of my eyes, I saw that arge screen was hanging on the wall beside the tform where the royals were. They were watching us live on the screen. ¡°What the hell is wrong with her?¡± Alicia asked in a hushed tone. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± I replied as I watched her. King Soren was smiling at me while Queen Cassie and Luce were ring. It was like the two women were giving me a warning that I shouldn¡¯t approach them. ¡°You did extremely well, Katy,¡± King Soren said. I bowed to him. ¡°Thank you.¡± I shot a look at Ace who was beaming with happiness. Beau was standing right next to him, his hands clenched in tight fists. ¡°Excuse me!¡± Reba said loudly, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°I have something to say!¡± King Soren gazed at her with a frown. ¡°Yes, Reba?¡± She clenched her teeth, shot a re at me and said, ¡°Katy has been cheating.¡± A tense silence nketed the area. Everyone became quiet as Reba¡¯s words fell over them. ¡°No, she didn¡¯t cheat,¡± King Soren replied in a stern voice. ¡°We watched your race on that screen.¡± He pointed with his thumb towards the screen behind him. 1/6 Chapter 108 ¡°I am not talking about the race,¡± she continued. ¡°But Katy cheated. She seduced Alpha Ace, and they both had s*x during thepetition. This means that Alpha Ace was biased. He disqualified Diana because of her!¡± Ace paled while Luce and Beau rxed in their disposition. When my gaze met with Luce¡¯s, she smirked. Reba insinuated. ¡°I feel that because she seduced Alpha Ace, all- decisions were made in her favor. And so she should be expelled from thispetition and I should be made the winner!¡± King Soren looked confused as hell. He nced at me and Ace. While Ace was staring at Reba with disbelief, Queen Cassie merely picked up lint from her dress and chuckled. Queen Cassie said, ¡°In that case, we have to expel Katy. This is a clear case of bias.¡± I have had enough of it. I stepped forward to face Reba and cocked my head. ¡°Really Reba? If I have cheated by having s8x with Ace, what have you done by having s*x with Beau Jordan?¡± Reba¡¯s face turned ashen as her eyes widened in shock. ¡°You!¡± she shouted. ¡°You have the audacity to use me solely to conceal your own misdeeds?¡± I scoffed. ¡°I wish that was the case.¡± ¡°Katy!¡± Luce shouted, her voice booming in the field. ¡°You have the audacity to use my husband, you bloody cheater! You have no evidence, but I have the evidence against you and Ace. We heard loud thumping and moans and groans of s*xual noises from your floor.¡± I shook my head. ¡°I pity you, Luce. That day when I had taken you to Reba¡¯s room, she wasn¡¯t there because she was with Beau. Despite your husband¡¯s repeated infidelity, you choose to stand by his side, driven. solely by your ambition to be the Luna of the Viking pack.¡± 2/6 Chapter 108 ¡°What?¡± she bbered. ¡°This¨Cthis is ridiculous!¡± She looked at her mother. ¡°Mother, you have to do something. Expel her from the pack!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Queen Cassie shouted at me. ¡°Get out before I call the guards! You are such a pathetic liar.¡± Murmurs exploded in the field about me being a liar and cheater. I took a ragged breath. ¡°Kylie!¡± I shouted. ¡°Logan!¡± A pin drop enveloped the audience as my brother and his wife walked through the crowd and made their way towards me. They came to stand right behind me. I crossed my arms across my chest. ¡°She is trying to intimidate us by calling her brother,¡± Reba said. ¡°Yes, if you think we are going to get scared, then you are mistaken, Katy!¡± Queen Cassie supported Reba. ¡°The decision is final. You are expelled.¡± I turned to Luce. ¡°You were talking about evidence? Here it is,¡± I said, pointing towards the screen. A video of Beau having s*x with Diana appeared. Audience gasped. But that¡¯s not where it ended. Another video in which Beau was having s*x with Diana and Reba yed on the screen. From the periphery of my vision, I saw Reba going pale. Good. Because there was more. I had given this video proof to Ace long back and asked him to y it if required. It was his idea to put the screen here to watch us live. ¡°This¨Cthis is fake!¡± Reba squeaked, as Luce didn¡¯t know where to look. ¡°Oh no, it isn¡¯t fake,¡± Kylie said. ¡°I¡¯ve got it tested by the IT people. I¡¯ll pass a copy to you and you can get it tested as well.¡± ¡°And guess what?¡± I added. ¡°After every elimination round, the contestants had to leave the pack, but-¡°I turned my head to look at Logan, who nodded. He mind¨Clinked the warriors he had sent with me. Within a few seconds the crowd parted, and the warriors came in holding a very shaken Chapter 108N?velDrama.Org ? content. up Diana by her upper arms. I continued, ¡°Diana never left the Viking pack. She was holed up in Beau¡¯s apartment all this time.¡± Turning my attention back to Luce, I said, ¡°The loud thumping and moans and groans that you heard were that of Diana, Reba and Beau!¡± ¡°You are wrong!¡± Reba screamed. I shook my head. ¡°Reba, I am not wrong. These videos have revealed your truth, but not theplete truth!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± she hissed. Kylie handed me a paper, which I gave to the king. ¡°ording to this, Reba isn¡¯t even eighteen. In a month¡¯s time, she will be eighteen, currently being seventeen years and eleven months old. As a result, she should be disqualified from thepetition since she did not meet the minimum age requirement of eighteen.¡± Reba¡¯s mouth dropped to the floor as Queen Cassie went speechless and Luce started crying. ¡°How did you find out?¡± Reba blurted. I was on a roll. ¡°Queen Cassie and Luce plotted along with her father to hide your age and send you for thispetition,¡± I revealed. ¡°Isn¡¯t it, Queen Cassie?¡± ¡°No, you are lying!¡± she rasped. ¡°My king!¡± She held King Soren¡¯s hand, who looked dumbfounded. ¡°I haven¡¯t done this. It was Luce¡¯s idea, not mine. I¨CI-¡± ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t Luce¡¯s idea!¡± Logan growled. ¡°This was your idea, Queen Cassie! When Kylie stumbled upon this information about Reba during her research, I went to meet Reba¡¯s fatherst night. Initially, he denied it, but when I threatened to take him to the high council for his alleged cheating, he confessed. He said that you didn¡¯t want Katy to marry Ace.¡± Logan gritted his teeth. ¡°But the truth is you wanted your daughter, and 4/6 Chapter 108 son¨Cinw to be the Luna and Alpha of the pack. You called Core to weaken Ace¡¯s powers so that he doesn¡¯t be the Alpha of the Viking pack!¡± ¡°No! I never did that!¡± Cassie rasped. ¡°This is-¡± ¡°Do you want me to y the conversation between me and Reba¡¯s father?¡± Logan retorted. ¡°I wanted to reveal the truth to the king earlier, but it was Katy who stopped me. She wanted to give you a clean exit, but I guess some people are so malicious that they don¡¯t deserve a clean exit!¡± Cassie fell on her knees in front of King Soren, crying. ¡°My king, this is all a web of lies. I did nothing. I want Ace to be the Alpha of the Viking pack.¡± ¡°Mother!¡± Luce yelled. ¡°How can you ditch me?¡± I couldn¡¯t stop myself. ¡°If you wanted Ace to be the Alpha of the pack, why did you allow a witch to cast a spell on him so that he forget his mate? You didn¡¯t want your son to be the Alpha just because you hated me? I am yet to see a mother as vicious as you. Do you know that the spell you have cast upon Ace can permanently damage his memories? Is that what you want?¡± Kylie ced a hand on my shoulder. ¡°I have brought Core with me,¡± she said in a soft voice. ¡°She will reverse the spell.¡± I sagged in relief at her words and turned to hug her. Kylie had been my pir of support. Logan enveloped us both in his bear hug. I sensed Ace¡¯s presence next to me, and as soon as I turned to him, he wrapped me in his embrace. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for what happened to you,¡± he murmured, ki*sing my head. My poor Alpha. He was the one who had endured so much, and was now. offering mefort? I buried my face in his chest and cried for both of LIS. ¡°My king!¡± Cassie sobbed. ¡°They are all just trying to tarnish my 5/6 11:47 AMD G Chapter 108 reputation. This is her ploy. Katy is so desperate to be the Luna of the Viking pack, that she wants to overthrow me.¡± ¡°Enough!¡± King Soren shouted, his voice echoing in the field. Follow me on FB at Mishakwrites or IG at AuthorMishakr. Contract With Alpha Logan Chapter 109 Contract With Alpha Logan Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Katy POV King Soren¡¯s anger erupted like a dormant volcano. His eyes, that were once as gentle as tranquil waters, were stormy as he red at Cassie. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you were plotting so much under my nose. I trusted you so much and you¡¯ve broken my trust!¡± He looked¡­ hurt. ¡°Guards! Arrest Queen Cassie for treason!¡± ¡°Treason?¡± Cassie stared at him with wide eyes in disbelief. ¡°My king, this is preposterous. How have Imitted treason?¡± ¡°You went against the future Alpha of the Viking pack. That is treason. You colluded with someone else to bring him down. That is treason. You disrespected the ancient tradition of the pack and tried to change its natural path. That is the greatest treason!¡± ¡°My king-¡± she cried. ¡°All the allegations are untrue!¡± King Soren disregarded her pleas. He snapped his head towards Luce and Beau. ¡°From this day onwards, you both will no longer be a part of the Viking pack. You are expelled and now regarded as our enemies. If you dare to step into this pack¡¯s territory, you will be thrown in the dungeons!¡± ¡°Fa¨Cfather!¡± Luce rasped as she fell on her knees. ¡°Please, just listen to me¡­¡± Her chin quivered as she sped her hands in front of her king. Beau stood behind her, looking like he had seen a ghost. ¡°No!¡± Soren growled, his eyes shing amber. ¡°Get out of this pack. You will go empty¨Chanded, without a single cent or scrap of fabric. You will be disowned and lose all rights to this pack, starting from today.¡± Luce was stunned. She sat there motionless, her heart pounding. The weight of her father¡¯s decision pressed on her soul like a heavy anvil, leaving her dazed. She was like a figure standing in the hurricane of her own design. For years she had calcted, colluded, and schemed to remove Ace from the Viking pack. She went all evil and cast a spell on him. All her ns came down crashing just like her. I felt bad for her, not because of her malicious intentions, but because of her inability to understand Beau. He was infidel to her, and she wanted to make him the Alpha of the pack. Did she ever wonder if his promiscuity led him to reject her in favor of someone else? And then what would have happened? The ruling family would¡¯ve been wiped out just like that. Soren stepped back. ¡°Guards, take Luce and Beau out of the pack now! And take Diana under arrest.¡± ¡°Noooo!¡± Diana shrieked. ¡°Beau! Beau! What is this? You said you¡¯ll make me the Luna of the pack.¡± She rushed to him and grabbed Beau¡¯s cor as Luce watched her. ¡°Make this stop! You said-¡± Beau pushed her down with a snarl. ¡°Shut the f*ck up, bi*ch!¡± Without looking at Luce, he stormed out of the field with guards following him. Luce continued to sit there, stunned as hell. I had always thought that King Soren was a kind ruler with a heart of gold. But I guess I hadn¡¯t seen his fierce side. He didn¡¯t spare anyone. He would have spared his wife, but for the pack, he showed how just he was. It was sort of an eye¨Copener for me. King Soren conveyed to everyone in his pack that no one was above loyalty to the pack. Betrayales with a high cost ¨C disaster. As if he wasn¡¯t over, he turned to Reba. This time, his face twisted with anger. ¡°You fooled the entire pack by faking your age. Not only that, you enticed Luce¡¯s husband to win the Selection. And now when you lost, you used Katy of rigging thepetition. Had Alpha Logan not pointed out this to me, I would have nevere across your deceit. Hence, I, Alpha Soren, announce a war over your pack!¡± Reba¡¯s mo*th fell open as her lips trembled as if she wanted to speak something, but words couldn¡¯t escape her mo*th. ¡°Guards!¡± he shouted. ¡°Throw her out of the pack with all her belongings!¡± Two guards came and picked her up in the air with her upper arms. She screamed and shouted and struggled against the guards, asking the king to spare her and her father, but King Soren¡¯s stony face was enough to show that he would never go back on his decision. ¡°Alpha Logan, I would like to talk to you in private!¡± King Soren¡¯s voice broke my reverie. He looked at me and I saw a flicker of emotions passing through them, like he was tired of this nonsense, like he wanted to just get out of it. 1/3 Chapter 109 ¡°My king-¡± Cassie cried. ¡°Please listen to me.¡± But Soren circled past her and walked towards the castle. Logan and Kylie walked after him. Ace held my hand and tugged me inside. The result of the Selection should have caused celebration in the pack. Instead, a gloom settled over all of us. The air became polluted because of the toxicity of certain selfish individuals. I knew Luce was in for a horrible life out of this pack. Beau¡¯s elder brother was the Alpha of his pack and so Beau was always going to remain at his mercy. He was going to cheat on her every other day, making her life miserable. She would have to endure it because, without Beau, she had nowhere to go. Her father disowned her. Because of of money, she was always going to depend on Beau and his family. King Soren¡¯s punishment was harsher than simply throwing her in the dungeons. He gave her a lifetime of hell called Beau Jordan. Reba thought that with the queen¡¯s support, she could win thepetition, but little did she expect the turn of events. Her pack was much smaller than the Viking pack. King Soren¡¯s warriors would take it over in less than a day. She had a reason to worry and worry endlessly. Her pack would sufferplete annihtion as a result of her senseless ambitions, and her entire family would be forced to live as rogues. Whenever an Alpha would seize control of a different pack, the rival Alpha would either be imprisoned or driven out of the pack. There were very few takers of the rogue Alphas. 1 curled my arm around Ace¡¯s as I walked with him inside the castle. Although I had this urge to look behind, I restrained myself. When we reached the library, King Soren sat down on his chair behind arge mahogany desk with his head held in his hands. Ace left me and went to his father. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡± he said to him, holding his shoulders and leaning towards him. ¡°I-¡± King Soren shook his head. ¡°No, Ace. This is all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have kept my eyes on my wife and my daughter. But I trusted them blindly.¡± He looked up at his son. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for what happened to you.¡± His throat bobbed. He looked at Logan and said, ¡°Can you ask Core to reverse the spell on his asap? It¡¯s just too disheartening.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Logan said and took his phone out. He talked to Core about it. Once he disconnected the call, he said, ¡°I will go with him to his room where Core will lift the spell, but-¡± he pursed his lips. ¡°She is demanding a hefty amount.¡± King Soren clenched his jaws. ¡°How much?¡± ¡°Fifty thousand dors.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give,¡± he said without hesitation. ¡°Cool! Then I¡¯ll go with Ace to get the spell out of him!¡± As soon as Logan and Ace left, I faced King Soren. His lips curled into a soft smile. ¡°Katy, not only have you won thepetition, you¡¯ve also lifted the veil from some hideous shenanigans in my pack. I¡¯ll be forever grateful to you.¡± He took a rough breath. ¡°Tomorrow is the blood moon. You will wed Ace tomorrow night.¡± My jaw dropped as surprise surged through me. ¡°Tomorrow?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content. Kylie squealed and hugged me tightly. ¡°Yay! I knew it!¡± I giggled as tears threatened to blur my vision. ¡°Are you sure?¡± I asked him, because he had given so many rulings against his family. I was sure that he must be emotionally drained. ¡°I could never be so sure in my life, Katy,¡± he replied. ¡°There¡¯s no other way to rectify this mess, apart from getting Ace married to his mate.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± I said as I let my tears fall. ¡°Thank you so much!¡± He chuckled. ¡°No. It is all thanks to you, my dear.¡± I swallowed thickly as my throat choked with emotions. ¡°What about Queen Cassie and Luce?¡± His face turned stone cold. ¡°Nothing. Forget them, and I don¡¯t want to hear about them. Is that clear?¡± I froze as his alpha aura spilled out. ¡°Yes.¡± He softened the next moment, stabbing his fingers in his hair. ¡°Luna Kylie,¡± he said. ¡°Please take Katy back to her room. She must be exhausted. And I insist you stay for her wedding tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes! I will not miss it for the world!¡± Kylie squealed again. 2/3 3/3 Chapter 109 We both bowed to him and instead of going to my room, we went to Ace¡¯s room. COMMENT 0 Contract With Alpha Logan Chapter 110 Contract With Alpha Logan Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Katy POV Ace¡¯s room was locked from the inside. I wanted to knock, but Kylie stopped me. She ced a finger on her lips and whispered, ¡°Core is chanting the spell to reverse the effect of her previous spell. If we go in, she will get disturbed.¡± I darted a nervous look. ¡°But I want to be with him.¡± She held my forearm gently. ¡°I understand, but let¡¯s be patient.¡± Patience was the only thing that I wascking because I really wanted to be with Ace. Reversing the effect of a spell could have repercussions. As if understanding what I was thinking, Kylie said, ¡°Whatever the oue is, Katy, you know in your heart that you won¡¯t leave him.¡± Swallowing the lump of emotions down my throat, I nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll never leave him,e what may. Even if that means that he has to start anew.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Kylie beamed. ¡°So, would you like to wait here or go to your room?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to my room.¡± I knew Logan would take care of Ace. As we walked back to my room, I noticed how everyone in the castle bowed to me. It was odd. There was a time when they didn¡¯t even acknowledge my presence. In fact, I barely ever went beyond the main hall of the castle. It was the first time I was seeing it from inside and I couldn¡¯t help but say that it was a breathtaking structure. The ancient walls were adorned with beautiful portraits of the ancestors and expensive fabric depicting the history of the pack. Tall chandeliers hung from the ceilings. Ceramic vases ran across the corridors with climber roses and magnolia, emitting an intoxicating scent. Suddenly, a group of pups bumped into us. Their eyes went wide with wonder and they all bowed to me. I smiled as they hurried away, giggling. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re getting married tomorrow!¡± Kylie squealed. ¡°And boy, isn¡¯t this a beautiful castle? Logan and I can spend every summer here!¡± I bit my bottom lip as I beamed with happiness. Marriage with Ace seemed like a dreame true. I couldn¡¯t hold my excitement. Upon reaching my room, I went to take a shower. My mind went back to how thepetition started. I was a wild entry and came out victorious. Instead of recalling what all I went through, I picked up my shampoo and cleaned my hair. F*ck it all. I was going to get married to Ace tomorrow, and that was all I ever wanted. Logan called us two hourster. When I reached Ace¡¯s room, I saw he was sleeping. Logan hugged me and warned me not to talk about our past. ¡°Though Core has reversed the spell, she says that he will suffer from temporary memory loss.¡± I clenched my teeth as I stopped myself from crying. Did Cassie and Luce know what they were doing to the heir of the Viking pack? How could they do this to him? How could anyone do this to anyone? What kind of mentality did they have? Logan cupped my ch*eks and ki*sed my forehead. ¡°You¡¯ve gone through a lot, Katy. This is your final test. Stay by his side, and I¡¯m sure that you will pull him out of it.¡± He shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve been so blind all my life to not notice this. If I¡¯d known before, I would have got you married to him already. Honestly, I just-¡± he couldn¡¯t finish his words. ¡°Logan, please don¡¯t beat yourself. All¡¯s well that ends well.¡± He chuckled and nodded lightly. ¡°You¡¯ve grown up, baby sis. Honestly, I am not liking it, but I guess it¡¯s for good.¡± I grinned and hugged him. Logan had always been like a father figure to me, protecting me from every cmity. And then there was Ace ¨C fiercely guarding me. The process of Selection pushed me to struggle and forced me to mature. I promised myself that instead of spoiling my children, I would empower them with responsibilities, fostering their independence and self¨Cassurance, so they don¡¯t have to wait for a rude awakening to learn life¡¯s lessons. 1/3 Chapter 110 Logan left with Kylie, who was of the opinion that she wanted to shop for herself and for me. After all, they needed to buy a wedding dress for me. I loved her enthusiasm. And thank the goddess, she was my best friend. It¡¯s all thanks to her small maneuver in the invitation to Selection that I am here today. This was my first time in Ace¡¯s room. Not exactly how I thought it would be, but I was happy that I was with him finally. I slid next to him and, as if on instinct, he turned to me and pulled me to his chest. He buried his face in the crook of my neck and murmured, ¡°Katy¡­¡°.. Goddess. I couldn¡¯t help a teardrop that slipped out of the corner of my eye. My Ace was back. I closed my eyes and snuggled in his chest. It was amazing how I drifted off into a dreamless sleep. I woke and stretched myself with a yawn. My entire body was so rxed that I felt like I was on cloud nine. I turned to look and found myself staring right into the most beautiful hazel eyes of Alpha Ace. He was watching me intently with his head propped up on his hand. ¡°Hey,¡± he murmured softly as he entwined his finger in a strand of my hair. +5 ¡°Hey you,¡± I replied. He leaned towards me and I said
  1. ps. ¡°I¡¯ve
you.¡± There was so much love in his intense gaze that I melted. it ¡°I¡¯ve missed you too,¡± his jawline. ¡°Did you know I won the Selection?¡± or His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. ¡°Yes, Logan told But I can¡¯t seem to remember much after that before Feeling sad, I wrapped him in my arms. ¡°You don¡¯t have to remember anything, love. Take every day as ites, okay?¡± He pulled me to his chest and pressed me to his body, inhaling my scent. ¡°WithContent ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. His words were all the encouragement I needed. ¡°I love you!¡± ¡°And I love you!¡± I lifted my head. ¡°We are getting married tomorrow.¡± ¡°And I can¡¯t wait for that.¡± you, I¡¯m that my future is secure. I lowered my head and pressed a ki*s on his lips. He deepened the ki*s, and I let him devour me because I knew he needed to feel me all over again. Though I wanted to stay with him the whole day, the king ordered that the bride couldn¡¯t see the groom until the marriage. He also ordered that I wear a wedding gown with a long veil and a long train. Ace hated the order of not being able to see me. He attempted multiple times toe to my room, but Logan always stopped him. Kylie and I would burst outughing, listening to their scuffle. Next day, when I took a quick stroll through the castle, I saw how the ce was buzzing with activity. Ivy and blooming flowers decorated the walls and expansive courtyards. The castle¡¯s great hall was the centerpiece of all the preparations. The space was adorned with shimmering tapestries, gands of wildflowers, the chandeliers were draped with floral vines and by the time it was night, candles were ced in every nook and cranny, casting a warm glow around. Kylie helped me dress in my wedding gown. She did minimal makeup on me, saying that I looked better without it. As the time for the marriage drew near, Logan and Kylie took me with them in the car to the Moon Temple, that was on the premises of the castle. I saw that a huge crowd of the pack members had gathered around it. As soon as I got out of the car, the ce was filled with a hushed anticipation and the sounds of clothes rustling and soft murmurs. Through the veil, I saw Alpha Ace standing at the end of the long aisle, nked by the council members and King Soren. Kylie stopped at the entrance of the temple while Logan took me all the way inside to the main sanctum. I couldn¡¯t help but bask in my Alpha¡¯smanding and regal presence. When I reached him, Logan left me, and Ace took my hand to help me stand in front of him. ¡°You look mesmerizing,¡± he said in a low voice, making me blush. The Shaman started with the ceremony. After we exchanged rings, he asked for us to give our hands to him. Using the scared 2/3 Chapter 110 knife, he made cuts in the center of our palms and joined our hands. ¡°Alpha Ace, do you take Katy Hanks as your wife and Luna?¡± ¡°I do,¡± he said without removing his eyes from me. ¡°Katy Hanks, do you take Ace Norton as your husband and your Alpha from now on?¡± ¡°I do,¡± I replied eagerly. F The Shaman lifted our hands and dered. ¡°I announce you as husband and wife.¡± He left our hands. ¡°You: bride, Alpha Ace.¡± ki*s your And Alpha Ace lifted my veil impatiently. As soon as he threw it over my head, he cupped my face and ki*sed me urgently, like he couldn¡¯t wait to marry me. 3/3 É« 0 COMMENT Contract With Alpha Logan Chapter 111 Contract With Alpha Logan Chapter 111 0 Chapter 111 Katy POV A minute passed and then two, but Ace and I kept on ki*sing. I think I heard people coughing in the background, but I disregarded it. ¡°Ace!¡± someone called him. Another minute or two or maybe five passed, and we still continued to ki*s. Coughing increased and so did giggles. ¡°Ace!¡± This time it was Logan¡¯s growl that made me snap out of my reverie. ¡°Get a room, will you?¡± Logan hissed. I pulled away from him and his chest vibrated with a dangerous growl like he hated my action. ¡°Ace, you¡¯ll have all the time in the world, wolf!¡± Logan growled as all others around us let out a silentugh. Ace shot a re at his best friend and scowled. I flushed a deep crimson and pursed my lips in embarrassment. King Soren was looking at both of us with pure adoration. He came to us and held our hands. ¡°I couldn¡¯t have been prouder of you son,¡± he said to Ace. ¡°You¡¯ve married the best bride ording to the Selection and she¡¯s your mate, which turns out to be a bonus point.¡± He turned his face to me. ¡°When your name came up in the register, I knew you were a wild entry and that it was Ace who entered your name. Honestly, I was happy to see your name.¡± My heart warmed by his words. ¡°Come on, I have to make another announcement to the pack members!¡± King Soren added. ¡°Let¡¯s go out.¡± He gave Ace and me a big hug, then walked in between us, holding our hands. When we reached out, he raised our hands and announced, ¡°I present to you the Alpha and the Luna of the Viking pack.¡± As cheers erupted from the crowd, I gasped and whipped my head to look at King Soren with wide eyes. Alpha and the Luna? What did he mean? King Soren continued with his announcement, ¡°In one month¡¯s time, my son Alpha Ace will be crowned and take his rightful ce as the ruler of the Viking pack!¡± And this time, a hush fell on the crowd. Soren scanned all of them silently, his chest rising and falling. ¡°It is time that my son, Ace and his wife, Katy, ascend the throne. It is time for the order to change. I am getting old and I want to spend time in peace and, of course, with my grand pups.¡± Realization crashed in me. King Soren didn¡¯t want to rule the pack without his Luna. I understood that. The pack members valued the throne and the ruler when he was with his mate. The king was making a dignified exit. I think he hurried on marrying us only so that he could dere his retirement. I took a ragged breath in to stop the tears from rolling out and stood proudly along with my father¨Cinw and husband. ¡°I expect all of you to be present at the coronation ceremony of your new king and queen!¡± he said. The crowd went berserk as they cheered and pped for all of us. Ace turned to his father and wrapped him in his bear hug. ¡°Why so soon, father?¡± he murmured. ¡°Because it is high time, you take up your duties as the Alpha of the pack, Ace,¡± he replied, patting his son¡¯s back. It was an emotional moment for all of us. When Ace pulled away from the king, he took my hand and lifted it up, beaming with happiness. I couldn¡¯t help giggling. We all came back in the cars to the main hall of the castle, where a feast was waiting for all the pack members. The hall was illuminated by the soft glow of hundreds of candles, casting a warm golden light over the festivities. In the center of the hall was a long, exquisitely carved wooden table. It was draped in fine tablecloths that were embroidered with gold and silver threads. At the head of the table sat King Soren. On his right, the chair where Queen Cassie would¡¯ve been was left empty, reminding everyone of the reason for her absence. I sat on his left just after Ace, while Logan and Kylie sat opposite us. 1/3 A procession of omegas brought forth the main course thatprised roasted chicken, basted with honey and herbs, whole pheasants, dressed and cooked to perfection, rich gravies, root vegetables, buttery mashed potatoes and fresh and warm breads. As the main course was cleared, desserts were served. borate cakes, pastries, tarts filled with sweet berries and custards, sugared almonds and choctes provided relief to our sweet tooth. Throughout the feast, the omegas ensured our sses were never empty. Fine wines from the king¡¯s vineyards were poured, alongside ale and whiskey. At the end of the feast, King Soren rose to propose the toast to Ace and me. His voice boomed across the hall as he said, ¡°To Ace and Katy, your love is a beacon of hope. It is a testament to the strength of your partnership. May your days be filled with happiness, your nights with peace and may your reign be long and prosperous.¡± My hand went to my heart, hearing his beautiful words. We had a variety of entertainment in the form of dances and music after the feast. As the night progressed, we took to the dance floor. Ace and I performed the first dance and then everyone else joined. From the corner of my eyes, I saw King Soren leaving. He looked tired and¡­ lost. Ace leaned over and said, ¡°He is going to meet mom in the dungeons.¡± ¡°I feel bad for him, Ace,¡± I said. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t he revoke his decision and get her out of the prison?¡± Ace swayed with me to the music. ¡°He will never do that, but I know that without mom, he is going to be very lost. So, I have an idea.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± I murmured and rested my head on his chest. Sometimes you have to make adjustments. He lifted my chin up and ki*sed me. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, love. I won¡¯t let her ever meet you.¡± Surprised, my eyes widened, but I asked nothing because I wanted my Alpha to take care of me this time. Later, we both walked to our room, holding each other¡¯s hands. Kylie winked at me and mouthed, ¡®Mark him!¡® I bit my lip and blushed. When we reached our room, Ace said, ¡°Do you know the torture I¡¯ve gone through for one day?¡± I giggled, knowing fully well that Logan didn¡¯t let him meet me. He stripped my wedding gown, my jewelry, and when I was naked in front of him, he picked me up and set me on the bed. As he stared at my body, he stripped and tossed his clothes on my wedding gown. He crawled over me and said, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to mark you, Katy. My wolf was going insane and he can¡¯t handle it anymore.¡± I cupped his ch*eks and said, ¡°Then mark me, my Alpha.¡± And with that, he captured my lips. I opened up for him and he delved his tongue inside, rediscovering me. His one hand snaked down to my breast, which he squeezed and kneaded. Ace moaned in my mouth as he grinded his raging cock against my belly. He left my mouth and trailed a line of ki*ses until he reached my breasts. Taking my nipple, he sucked hard while he pinched and rolled my other nipple. He left my nipple with a pop sound and went to the other one. ¡°Woman, you will be my death!¡± he rasped before wrapping his lips around my nipple. My back arched as pleasure pooled in my belly. My mate, my husband, my Alpha. I wanted to give him everything that belonged to me. He had my heart, and I was ready to give him my soul. He went further down, ki*sing my belly and then down to my sex. We had had sex so many times, but tonight, it felt like I was having it for the first time with him. He licked his lips and circled my throbbing clit. I moaned as he started sucking it. When his fangs grazed my sensitive skin, I yelped. He went further down to my core, where his skillful tongue made me thrash my head against the pillow. Heat built up in my belly and all I wanted was for him to get inside me. ¡°Please Ace,¡± I murmured. ¡°Please!¡± 2/3 +5 Chapter 111 P He left my sex and crawled over to me. ¡°Look at you,¡± he breathed and in one push, entered me. I gasped, my body arching, raking my pebbled nipples along his chest. He started pounding inside me. I noticed that his fangs had slipped out of his gums. Seeing them gave me a different thrill. I turned my neck to the side to expose my skin where he would mark me. He increased his pace and with a dangerous snarl, he struck my skin, sinking his fangs inside me, releasing his seeds. I screamed as the heat inside my belly sted, mixing the pleasure with the ¡°Mine. Mine. Mine,¡± he snarled in an animalistic voice now it was my turn to mark him. JOE HAN Pain. as he continued to spill his cum inside
  1. me. Ace had finally marked me,
3/3 TER 18 COMMENT 97Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Contract With Alpha Logan Chapter 112 Contract With Alpha Logan Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Katy POV Ace pulled his fangs out and licked my mark with his saliva. The pleasure he was experiencing in marking me was palpable through our bond. ¡°Now you¡¯re mine,¡± he murmured. Lifting his face, he looked down at me with his honey eyes. ¡°But my wolf wants you to mark us.¡± With my chest rising and falling, I said between short breaths, ¡°I can¡¯t wait to mark you.¡± He stared at me intensely and in a sh of a second he lifted me up in hisp like I weighed nothing. He cupped the back of my neck and pulled me to his l*ps. ¡°Do it!¡± he said and sping my waist with his powerful arm, he pressed me against his chest. His erection swelled in a matter of seconds as he ki*sed me with abandon. I was sure that my l*ps were swollen by now. He rubbed his hard length along my belly and, before I couldprehend he picked me up by my hips and guided me along his length, all the way down to the hilt. I gasped as his cock stretched me again. Curling my hands around his neck, I started moving up and down his raging cock. He brought his finger between us to rub my clit. My eyes followed his hand between us. It was the most sensuous sight ¡ª with him, rubbing my clit and with his cock disappearing into my pussy. Another orgasm started building inside me. I couldn¡¯t help but bounce on his cock faster. I wanted him so badly, needily him urgently, like I needed him to merge with me, with my soul. Each sensation that cruised through me was like a whisper of silk against my skin, like ripples dancing furiously in a pond, like the intoxicating scent of honey melting on my tongue. It was a symphony of senses, or was it a cacophony? I didn¡¯t know. My climax reaches a feverish crescendo. I wanted toe badly, and I wanted to mark him. My fangs slipped out, and my gaze darted to his skin where his shoulder met his neck. On instinct, he looked to the side, exposing it to me. Suddenly, the heat in my belly uncoiled at the speed of an asp. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± I sank my fangs into his skin. Ace cupped the back of my neck tightly, grunting as I marked him, making him mine forever. I let my fangs stay in his skin as my pussy fluttered around his cock and at the same time, he came into me, spilling his hot seeds in one after the other hot arc. The mate bond between us snapped in like a missing piece of a puzzle. Both of us slumped to the bed, exhausted, satiated, and utterly joyous. I didn¡¯t have the energy to move, so Ace got up and cleaned us both. He covered us in the nket and pulled me to him. ¡°Thank you,¡± he murmured against my ear through choked emotions. ¡°You¡¯ve saved me from going moon crazy.¡± I snuggled my face into his chest. ¡°I saved myself from all the suffering, love. When you left me, I couldn¡¯t think of living without you.¡± ¡°Oh, Katy!¡± He just held me tightly and ki*sed the crown of my head. ¡°I love you!¡± ¡°I love you, too.¡± Next day, we both woke upte because Ace decided to have s*x with me until dawn. My Alpha was simply insatiable and now that I was his wife, we didn¡¯t have to hide and have it for as long as we wanted. Correction. As long as he wanted. I pped his chest when he wanted another round. ¡°We have to go downstairs. Damn it!¡± I chided him. ¡°No, we can stay here,¡± he said with a grin. I smacked his arm and got up. When I turned to look at him, he was looking at me with his patent silly smile, with his arms cradled beneath his head. ¡°Get up, Alpha Ace,¡± I urged. I rushed to the bathroom to get ready, knowing fully well that Ace was so rxed that he didn¡¯t want to get out of the bed. However, I was wrong. He joined me in the shower, Marrying your brother¡¯s best friend wasn¡¯t on my agenda. I tried my best to avoid him, but I guess Moon Goddess had other ns. Marrying your brother¡¯s best friend is the greatest idea ever generated in the world. Thankfully, he didn¡¯t pursue me further, and we joined King Soren and my brother, and Kylie for lunch. When Kylie¡¯s eyes went to my mark, she squealed in joy. ¡°Congrattions!¡± I blushed. ¡°Thanks,¡± I said, scrunching my nose. Logan congratted Ace. ¡°I can¡¯t think of a better husband for Katy,¡± he said, looking at my mark on Ace. ¡°To of 1/2 it, how did I miss the signs that you were always so overprotective of my baby sis? And why did youe to me and be my Beta despite you having your own pack?¡± Ace looked at him nkly, as if trying to remember. Logan realized his mistake instantly. ¡°Hey, how about you and I go hunting at night?¡± That seemed to rx Ace. Hunting was a sport that wolves loved. ¡°Sure!¡± he replied. ¡°I will arrange for the hunt tonight.¡± As we sat for lunch, I noticed how King Soren was quiet. I knew he had gone to meet his wife in the dungeons and that weighed a lot on me. The urge to voice my opinion about it was strong, but it would be better if Ace handled it. I didn¡¯t want to influence his decision. Silence settled in the air as we had our lunch. It was Logan who broke the silence. ¡°About the war Reba¡¯s pack. Do you want me to join you?¡± he asked King Soren. He shook his head. ¡°That pack is all. I can take over easily.¡± He looked to Kylie and said, ¡°Luna Kylie, you have read the werewolfws nicely. What does thew say about Lunas who havemitted treason?¡± The question took all of us by surprise. Awkwardness bubbled in the air, but Kylie handled it very well. ¡°King Soren, the High Council takes treason seriously. The onlyw for treason is throwing the enemy in the dungeons. However, for the case to go to the High Council, it has to be filed there.¡± She avoided mentioning Cassie¡¯s name tactfully. Keeping her form down, she wiped her mouth with the napkin. ¡°If the act of treason urs within the pack and is controlled, then I have read a case regarding it. It took ce about a decade ago. The Luna was sent into exile for political reasons. She could not step into the pack, ever. However, the Alpha of the pack remarried after rejecting her.¡± Another realization mmed in me. King Soren knew about thisw. He had thrown Luna Cassie in the dungeons in a big show for his pack members. He was going to take his wife and mate out of the pack and keep her in exile in a secret location. I snapped my head at Ace, who had a ghost of a smile on his face. So this was his n. He had said that he wouldn¡¯t let her see me, and it all made sense now. ¡°I see,¡± King Soren said with a satisfied nod. ¡°Thanks, Luna Kylie. You¡¯ve been of great help, not just to my son, but to me as well.¡± What he meant was that he knew she had manipted the invite and pushed me into thepetition. But what he also meant was that he was happy at the turn of events because Kylie indirectly helped him uncover treason and bring his son out of a lifetime of misery by sending me here. I felt Ace¡¯s hand on my thigh. He squeezed them lightly as emotions rippled through him. King Soren was a wise wolf and so was Ace. The apple didn¡¯t fall far from the tree.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Just as we were all about to finish dinner, an omega came to King Soren and handed him a letter. King Soren opened the envelope, and his expressions turned hard. ¡°Alphas of Reba¡¯s and Beau¡¯s pack have joined hands and are nning to attack us!¡± he growled, pping the letter on the table. ¡°And there¡¯s no guarantee that they aren¡¯t hiding in the forest surrounding my pack in order to take us by surprise! Bloody sneaky bastards!¡± Dread surged through me. Those Alphas were taking advantage of the fact that the Viking pack members were immersed in festivities. Taking us during this time was a great strategy. We were not ready for the war. Fear rippled through me when I thought they were actually after Ace and not King Soren. After all, it was Ace who Reba wanted to marry, and it was Ace who Beau wanted to rece. With their ns crashing down, they would kill him and exact their revenge on me. ¡°They aren¡¯t sneaky,¡± Logan hissed. ¡°They are idiots! Have they forgotten that we are allies?¡± 2/2 Contract With Alpha Logan Chapter 113 Contract With Alpha Logan Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Katy POV I paced in my room. There¡¯d been a nagging feeling since lunch that something didn¡¯t fit. Ace and Logan had gone to King Soren¡¯s library, where they wanted to discuss more about this impending war. Kylie was talking to Shir and Fenris to send warriors along the borders of the Viking pack as soon as possible. However, why was I feeling that this wasn¡¯t a solution? If the enemy pack warriors were hiding in the jungle that surrounded the Viking pack, there was no guarantee that they would attack us so soon. On the other hand, they might attack us immediately. In a case like this, when the pack was in the midst of wedding celebrations, where would the enemy attack? Obviously, some ce weak. ¡°Kylie,¡± I called her. She darted her nce at me and signaled me with her finger that she would take a second. I waited for her as patiently as possible, anxiety cruising through me. She disconnected the call and came over. ¡°I¡¯ve asked Shir to send warriors to the Viking pack. He said he¡¯lle, but Fenris will stay behind.¡± KrabbeContent ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Come with me to the library. There¡¯s something that I have to discuss now!¡± I said and grabbed her hand, pulling her out of the room. She looked confused. ¡°What¡¯s it, Katy?¡± ¡°Juste!¡± When we reached the library, I saw that two guards were
  1. me.
stationed at the door. They dipped to bow and opened the door for ¡°Katy?¡± Logan got up and came to me. He searched my eyes and asked, ¡°Is everything okay?¡± ¡°I have a theory, if you¡¯d like to listen.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± In less than one hour, King Soren gathered his warriors. Logan wanted me to stay back, but how could I? I was his Luna and, as the Luna of the pack, I was supposed to be leading it with him. Logan and all the warriors who had apanied him as security from the Nord pack also joined us. Kylie didn¡¯t join us because Logan threatened her. He would quit talking to her until the pup was born if she joined him. I couldn¡¯t me my brother for overprotecting his wife. They were going to be a family. I had to convince Kylie to stay back, saying that I wanted to see my nephew or niece. She could join us in another battle in the future. We marched to the east end of the pack and, just as I had expected, we sniffed the enemy, which was hiding a few meters away from the pack¡¯s border. Ace looked at me with his chest swelling with pride. ¡°You are my perfectpanion!¡± he said and ki*sed my temple. ¡°I am going to shift and I want you to ride me.¡± He took out a gun and handed it to me. ¡°That contains silver bullets. Kill all of them!¡± Exhrated, I nodded. Ace shifted into his beautiful brown wolf. He lowered himself to the ground for me to mount him. I looked around and saw that some warriors were already shifting, while some were in their human form. King Soren had shifted in his wolf and padded to the front with lethal grace to lead his army. King Soren looked back at his warriors. He growled menacingly, signaling them to attack the enemy. Within a few seconds, all the warriors charged towards the jungle. Ace¡¯s wolf leaped in the air and reached the line of trees behind which the chaos was in full swing. With my gun loaded, I aimed at any enemy that came near us. Since the battle was taking ce in the jungle, the enemy wolves had the advantage of hiding well and attacking us. With two enemy packsbined, we were outnumbered. Yet we took them as much as we could. Out of the corner of my eye, I saw King Soren taking on the four wolves who had surrounded him. They had attacked his hind leg and had bitten it. Blood flowed out profusely. ¡°Ace, take me near your father!¡± I Ace veered right and reached for his father. As soon as I had a clear aim, I shot two wolves at his rear. They let out a piercing howl before they fell to the ground. King Soren looked at me and then took over the two wolves in front of him. I searched for Beau and Reba, but Reba wasn¡¯t there. I spotted Beau fighting with my brother and prayed that Logan only injured him lightly. But my brother was a force to reckon with. Beau had no chance of winning against the most powerful 1/2 Chapter 113 +5 Alpha of America. Soon, Logan wounded Beau to the level that he fell on the ground, unconscious. Logan didn¡¯t sink his fangs into Beau¡¯s wolf because he was Luce¡¯s husband. However, since we were less in number, we started losing. The enemy had us surrounded and was gradually breaking down our defense. ¡°Should we retreat?¡± I asked Ace. Suddenly, five wolves jumped from nowhere and surrounded Ace and me. Fuck. I knew that this was pre¨Cnned. After taking us down, they would kill King Soren and im the pack. ¡°Let me shift,¡± I whispered to Ace. But he refused, because he had other ns. He was going to escape and take me back to the pack and return. However, that would happen only if the five wolves around us were weak. They growled and closed in on us. One of them charged at Ace to bite his nk. I aimed my gun at him and shot him right between his eyes. He let out a howl before falling to the ground, but by that time, another wolf had attacked Ace on the other side. With a menacing howl, Ace spun and kicked that wolf in his m*uth. The wolf skidded a few feet away, his m*uth covered with blood. I aimed to shoot him, but no bullet fired. Dread exploded in my chest. The three remaining wolves attacked Ace. I knew that with me on his back, he would be restricted, so I jumped off to the ground. A wolf saw this opportunity to attack me. He pounced on me, but I rolled beneath Ace and avoided him. Ace was enraged as hell. He pounced on that wolf and sank his fangs into his neck, taking him down, but not without being attacked by another wolf who bit his front leg. I let Ara take my skin. More wolves joined to take both of us. We both fought as much as we could because there was no way out. My only intention was to keep fighting as long as I could because I was expecting something soon. But the enemy wolves weren¡¯t even expecting it. Distant echo of howls sounded in the jungle, and I couldn¡¯t help but yelp. Shir hade with his reinforcements. Another echo of howls sounded from our left, and I knew that Logan¡¯s warriors hade. It took the enemy byplete surprise. The Alphas of the packs started to retreat along with their warriors, but our allies were unforgiving. We dominated the scene in less than an hour. Some warriors of the enemy ran away while most were killed. Reba¡¯s father wanted to leave as fast as possible, but Ace wouldn¡¯t let him go. The minute he saw her father, he charged him. The battle between the twosted for twenty minutes but ended only when Ace pierced his fangs in his neck, squelching, the flesh and dragging the wolf to me. at my feet like I stared at him, at his blood maw, feeling proud as he stared back at me with anticipation. Ace dropped the wolf an offering. I sniffed the wolf, crossed over him, and joined my husband. When I licked his m*uth, he knew I had epted his offering. The war drew to an end after we captured Beau¡¯s brother, Alpha Derek. Derek was imprisoned in the dungeons, while Beau¡¯s friends brought him back to his pack in his wounded condition. Victory was ours. Some warriors were sent to Reba¡¯s pack to take it over. It was a long and tiresome day and so none of us met. The doctors and nurses were busy attending to all the injured. Ace was injured badly, and he had to stay in the hospital for a day. Two dayster. ¡°That was the most cowardly behavior, Alpha Derek!¡± King Soren growled. We were all sitting in the meeting room with Derek chained to his chair. Derek lowered his face and shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s been some misunderstanding, King Soren,¡± he said with a ragged breath. ¡°My brother said that you were nning an attack on me after Ace and Katy threw them out of the pack. He said that it was part of a strategy for Ace to conquer my pack!¡± ¡°What the fuck!¡± Ace growled. ¡°I have no such intentions!¡± 2/2 Óã Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Katy POV ¡°I know,¡± Derek clenched his fists. ¡°Beau threw me under the bus for his revenge. He filled me with everything negative about you all. Along with Luce, he concocted a story that said that they were both tortured and forced to leave. Luna Katy abused Luce mentally and physically while Ace made his mission to harass Beau at every step.¡± . He looked at King Soren. ¡°I am so sorry about it, King Soren. I know you won¡¯t believe me, but that is the reality ¨C I have nothing to do with my brother. It was on my mother¡¯s insistence that I joined hands with Reba¡¯s pack. Ande to think of it, I suspect it was Luce, Reba and Beau who nned this story all along.¡± He shook his head. ¡°His n would have seeded, anyway. I feel like such an idiot! Had it not been my mother, I wouldn¡¯t have invaded you!¡± He sighed. ¡°In retrospect, with me in your captivity, he will im the position of Alpha in my pack.¡± He looked away, sadness crossing his face. ¡°My pups and my wife are innocent in this. If possible, after killing, please spare them.¡± ¡°No, he won¡¯t,¡± Logan said. ¡°My warriors have already ensured that.¡± I pursed my l*ps to suppress my chuckle as Derek jerked his head back with wide eyes. ¡°H¨Chow?¡± he asked. Logan shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s a long story, but to cut it short, my warriors followed Beau to the pack. He was being taken to the doctors, but they attacked the team which was taking him there. My warriors took over your pack and have imprisoned Beau and Luce.¡± Derek was speechless. ¡°I-¡± I knew he had a thousand questions about his wife and pups. Derek was a young Alpha with pups who were ten and eight years¨Cboth boys. King Soren looked at Ace. Ace nodded and turned his attention to Derek. ¡°Alpha Derek, we understand you invaded us because of your promise to your mother. We will give you the pack back, but you have to promise something in return.¡± Derek was once more caught off guard as typically, when a pack was overtaken, its Alpha would either be in or be rogue. I guess Derek was expecting to be killed. ¡°You¡¯ll return my pack?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Ace replied. ¡°Then tell me, what do you want in return? I have about thirty thousand dors in my ount that I can spare.¡± Ace chuckled and shook his head. ¡°We don¡¯t want your money, but-¡± he leaned forward and ced his hands on the table. ¡°We want you to let Beau stay in the dungeons for the life.¡± At first, he narrowed his eyes, but then a smile ghosted his l*ps. ¡°Deal,¡± he said. ¡°And what about Luce?¡± He asked it because he knew Luce was a sensitive topic. Instead of Ace, it was King Soren who spoke, ¡°Screw her so badly that she cries for life!¡± Derek¡¯s eyes went wide for a moment at Soren¡¯s words. When he saw the king¡¯s determination, he didn¡¯t counter it. ¡°I will ensure both your requests, King Soren. They both are my culprits as well.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Ace stood up and walked to Derek to open his chains. ¡°In that case, you may leave the Viking pack tomorrow. Please let us host you for today, for you are our new ally.¡± Derek¡¯s l*ps lifted into a smile. As Ace opened his chains, he said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen a more benevolent Alpha in my life. Had my brother been right, it would have been a pleasure to have you as a family.¡± He got up as the chains nked to the ground. He extended his hand to Ace and when Ace took it, he shook it confidently. ¡°I¡¯d like to leave as soon as possible and with my wife and pups, because they must be worrying about me. So I have to decline your invitation this time, Alpha Ace. However, I wille for your coronation with my Luna, and that¡¯s my promise.¡± There was no point in feeling offended by Alpha Derek¡¯s decision to leave and decline our hospitality. We all knew what it was to be with family and the truth was we were all very exhausted from all the shenanigans that happened around us. With everything and everyone in their right ce, we wanted to celebrate. In the evening, after dinner, we went to the vineyards for a walk with Logan and Kylie. ¡°These are beautiful!¡± Logan said as he looked at the estate. ¡°How long have you had these? And why didn¡¯t you ever tell me you guys have free wine flowing in your pack? I am offended!¡± Ace of sadness. He stopped and turned to Ace. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m sure that with Katy¡¯s help, you¡¯ll regain all your memories. I have talked to a werewolf psychiatrist down south. He said that there¡¯s one very renowned fellow in Mexico, 1/3 11:50 AM Chapter 114 but he rarely has time toe and visit his patients personally. So-¡± he looked at Kylie with a knowing nce. Kylie giggled and took out an envelope from her pants pocket. She gave it to Logan and winked at me. Logan gave the envelope to Ace. ¡°These are your honeymoon tickets to Cancun and other beautiful ces for couples in Mexico!¡± ¡°What?¡± I blushed. ¡°Damn it! Logan, you are my brother!¡± Kylieughed as she touched my shoulder. ¡°It was my idea, not his. So don¡¯t me him.¡± I lowered my head, my face firing up till my ears. Ace took the envelope from Logan and a momentter, he embraced him. ¡°Wolf, you¡¯ve been extremely nice to me. Thanks for all of it!¡± Logan patted his friend¡¯s back, taking a deep breath in. ¡°I miss my Beta.¡± Ace removed himself and asked, ¡°Who is going to be your new Beta? I don¡¯t think anyone can rece me. I was the best!¡± We all became quiet because this was the first time Ace had remembered something about his past. Emotions swirled in my throat as I nced at Logan and Kylie, not knowing how to respond. Logan responded carefully and in a normal way. ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± he said. ¡°You were the best I ever had, but Kylie has offered herself to be my Beta. What do you think? Should we recruit her?¡± Ace burst outughing. ¡°You¡¯d hardly get a day¡¯s job done!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Kylie retorted. ¡°I am a worthy candidate!¡± Ace shook his head as we continued on our walk. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, Kylie. Will your husband be able to keep his hands off you?¡± Kylie blushed, and Iughed, nudging her with my elbow. ¡°Who are you going to make your Beta?¡± I asked Ace. ¡°Without a doubt, you. But only until you be pregnant with my pups.¡± This wolf. I blushed deeply again as I smacked his arm. ¡°If that is your criteria, then I am not making Kylie my Beta,¡± Logan dered. ¡°What?¡± Kylie whined. Logan cupped her neck and pulled her to him in a gesture that indicated that she belonged to him. ¡°That¡¯s right, love.¡± I curled my arms around my Alpha, and he ki*sed the crown of my head. ¡°I got an idea,¡± Ace said. ¡°How about we have Beta trials?¡± ¡°Fantastic!¡± Logan replied. ¡°The opportunity will be fair and everyone will have a chance to showcase their skills.¡± We walked around the vineyards for another hour. I was surprised by the immense wealth that the Viking pack possessed. They might look like a small pack from the outside, but they had deep roots. Ace told us what all he owned. Apparently, we had stables from where the horses were picked up for professional racing by the humans. We also had a real estate business in the human world. But what was shocking was that Ace owned a car racing circuit. I hope it wasn¡¯t illegal. Two dayster, Logan and Kylie left. As I bade them goodbye, I couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. My brother, and sister¨Cinw were my pirs of support. They had always been with me through thick and thin. Sometimes, my thoughts would run to what I had gone through, but I would try not to dwell on it. The important matter was to help Ace heal. King Soren walked with us to the main hall, where we sat down. We knew he wanted to talk to us. ¡°Son,¡± he said to Ace. ¡°I was thinking about-¡± he clenched his teeth. ¡°About mom?¡± Ace asked. King Soren nodded tiredly. ¡°I know what to do about her,¡± Ace said. In fact, we both knew about the next course of action. ¡°But wait for the coronation ceremony, father.¡± ¡°Yes, I am patiently waiting for it, Ace.¡± We went on our honeymoon a weekter, after things settled down. With King Soren still at the helm of affairs, it was easy for us to take a break. 2/3 11:50 AM DContent ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 114 Mexico was beautiful! Hi all, the book will be ending in a couple of chapters. Just a heads up. You can follow me on IG at Authormishakr and FB at Mishakwrites. 3/3 Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Katy POV Honeymoon in Mexico was simply enchanting. We stayed at an adult luxurious resort that faced the white sandy beaches of Cancun. Ace and I spent most of our time in the room because my wolf was insatiable. He had a permanent erection that was drilling into me in every damn possible way. We christened every surface of the room, including the bathtub, floors and even our balcony. Yes, he knotted inside me three times in three days. The first day was painful as hell. I screamed when he knotted inside me, but he pinned me to the bed, his wolf snarling at me to stay in ce because he wanted to nt his seeds inside me. The second day it was less painful and remained the same on the third day. When he retreated, he would scoop his cum and put it back inside me, saying, ¡°I can¡¯t let my boys go astray. Each one of them will go inside you.¡± When we were lounging on the pristine white sand beach, he would cover us with a sheet and mount me. On the pretext of applying sunscreen, he would f*ck me from behind. If there were many people on the beach and he wanted me, he would carry me to the palm forest near the beach and f*ck me against a tree. Overall, my honeymoon could be defined as ¡°f*ck honeymoon¡°. The attention he got when we would dine was absolutely annoying. I caught girls blushing at him all the time. One particr waitress suggested him she would wait for him behind the hotel if needed a quick f*ck, Before Ace could react, I got up and pushed her. She fell on her butt and it created a hugemotion. It took an hour for Ace to quiet the management at the hotel. Not that I cared. But all others got the message that he was mine. While Ace went scuba diving, I went snorkeling. The experience was out of the world. Underwater world was beautiful, and I wondered if there were mermaids around. I had heard that mermaids existed, but no one had ever heard of them. I also forced him to meet the psychiatrist who helped him greatly with his memories. He asked me to take it slow and not force him to remember anything. ¡°The spell cast on him was pretty powerful,¡± the doctor said to me. I swallowed thickly as I looked at Ace, who was sleeping on the couch after the session. The doctor cautioned, ¡°Make sure that you don¡¯t lose temper around him for a few months. Patience is the key, Katy.¡± I nodded because I would do anything for the only wolf I ever loved in my life. Honestly, I didn¡¯t want toe back, but duty calls. When we returned, King Soren weed us and then asked Ace to join him in day- to¨Cday activities so that he got to know what he was supposed to do as the king. Ace got majorly busy, and I was also ¡°tutored¡± on how to be a queen. Goddess, it was an ordeal. I seriously contemted asking Ace to abolish the monarchy, but he said that his people liked to see their king and queen. He also said that the Viking pack was hundreds of years old, with the same family ruling over it. ¡°We are of Irish descent, Katy. What do you expect?¡± Coronation day. The castle was draped in banners of green and gold, its walls humming centuries old history. As the sun rose, the streets were transformed into rivers of shimmering gold. Pack members gathered outside the walls of the castle with anticipation. Inside the grand hall, there were councilors waiting for our arrival. Logan, Kylie, Shir, Fenris, Alpha Derek and so many of our allies were present over there, each looking at the festivities curiously. They had never witnessed anything like it. How could they? We were the only monarchs in the werewolfmunity. King Soren had asked us to be there by 8AM. Ace wore his traditional velvet and ermine rode while I wore a crimson silk gown. As Ace stepped forward towards the intricately crafted throne, I stepped to the right, where Kylie and Logan were. ¡°This is so good!¡± Kylie said excitedly. The crown, an ornate diadem of gold and jewels, rested on King Soren¡¯s head. He was standing in front of the throne. As soon as Ace stepped onto the raised tform where the throne was, King Soren stepped to the left. The Shaman, who was standing there to perform the ceremony, bowed to Ace. Ace got down on his knees and lowered his head in front of his father. The Shaman started chanting incantations. When he finished the prayer to the Moon Goddess, he lifted the crown, its jewels catching the light, casting a rainbow across the hall. Slowly, he descended the crown on Ace¡¯s head. The crowd erupted in cheers. I wiped a tear from my ch*ek. This was the culmination of my Alpha to a greater role¨Cone I thought he¡¯d never assume. But Ace had shown significant improvement. I never persuaded him to remember our past, but asional memories would resurface. His wolf helped him heal as well. King Soren was jubnt. I could see pride and content in his eyes. He pulled Ace into a tight hug. ¡°I¡¯m so proud of you, son. With your 1/2 mate, you are going to rule this pack for a long time.¡± Soren stepped down along with Ace, and he called me by his side. With me in the center, we walked to the balcony from where we could see our pack members. Upon reaching there, Soren announced, ¡°I present to the new king and queen of the Viking pack, King Ace and Queen Katy!¡± A shudder ran down my spine and goosebumps lined up my skin when the weight of his words fell upon me The pack members cheered, a chorus of approval sweeping through the streets. King Ace¡¯s eyes, bright with determination, surveyed his subjects with a steady gaze. He squeezed my hand tightly, indicating that I had to stay by his side always. I leaned on his shoulder and gave him my approval. 1 For the rest of the day, the castle was a hub of activity. All pack members brought some or the other gift which apparently was a tradition. Kylie was so excited during lunch and she just couldn¡¯t stop clicking pictures to post on her social media. ¡°Who the hell is rted to royalty these days?¡± she said when Iughed at her. ¡°So just shut up and smile for the photo!¡± They both left the next day in the morning because they had urgent work. All the other guests stayed for a day more and left the second day. It was on the third day that Alpha Soren said, ¡°Ace, it¡¯s time that I leave. My bags are already packed.¡± Emotions charged up. I looked at Alpha Soren, knowing well where he was going. Over thest two days, he had taken Cassie out of the dungeons and she was taken to an unknown location somewhere in the deep forests secretly. He was going to join her over there. Though many pack members advised him to reject her, we knew he wouldn¡¯t. Cassie was his mate, and he rather abdicated his throne to be with her than reject her. Last night, when we were in his room handing him the final documents, he said to Ace, ¡°I know that your mother had been terrible about all this Selection, but-¡± He took a deep breath. ¡°She¡¯s my mate and we¡¯ve spent forty years together. How can I give away that togetherness? I can¡¯t. I don¡¯t have the strength in me to reject my mate bond.¡± Tears gathered in my eyes because I had also gone to lengths for my mate and to restore my mate bond, ¡°Father,¡± Ace said. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I understand.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content. Alpha Soren left the Viking pack to join his mate soon after. Three monthster. I was eating chocte ice cream, which had be my favorite during my pregnancy. Ace was sleeping with his head in myp, on azy Sunday afternoon, while I was watching a movie. He had be ferociously protective about me and had multiple guards around me every time. ¡°Hey, any news about Reba?¡± I asked. He sighed. ¡°She¡¯s hiding in the forest with rogues. We¡¯ll get her soon.¡± Reba had run away, but she was spending the worst kind of life one could imagine. Being a rogue meant you had to stay away from the packs in order to stay alive. ¡°I want you to find her fast and throw her in the dungeons, Ace,¡± I said. ¡°She¡¯s like a loose cannon.¡± He wrapped his arms around my belly and k*ssed me there. ¡°I¡¯ll find her, so stop worrying.¡± I ran my fingers through his hair. ¡°And how¡¯s my king doing now?¡± ¡°I was thinking that we should have at least four pups.¡± I smacked his arm and heughed. Hisughter boomed across the room and I swear it was the best sound to my ears. ¡°I love you, King Ace,¡± I said and leaned in to k*ss him. 2/2 COMMENT O Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Kylie POV It had been three months since Katy got pregnant and I was five months pregnant. There was not a single day when we didn¡¯t call each other and talked at length about how we were both suffering or enjoying ourselves. I had just finished the conversation with her, when my eyes went to the pile of clothes that was lying in our walking closet. My housekeeper hadn¡¯t turned up because of a stomach flu and so I was folding the clothes and cleaning up the space. Logan had asked me not to work at all, but I wanted to keep myself active. It had been an hour and normal work that I could do within minutes seemed like a gargantuan task. My breasts were getting bigger than they already were, my tummy was huge, I couldn¡¯t wear my previous clothes, I was sweating a lot, peeing a lot and getting irritated with almost everything. Unable to cope up with all the stupid trauma and hormonal changes, I started crying. ¡°Kylie:¡± Logan walked into the room. ¡°Girl, what the hell are you doing? I told you to rx.¡± He came to stand in front of me and his eyes widened in fear. ¡°Why are you crying?¡± ¡°Logan!¡± I cried, and he wrapped me in his arms immediately. ¡°Oh, baby!¡± He k*ssed the crown of my head. ¡°Please don¡¯t cry. Did I do something wrong?¡± ¡°No!¡± I sobbed. ¡°I¡¯m just¨CI¡¯m just-¡± I looked down at the sundress that I was wearing. ¡°I¡¯ve grown so big. My clothes are bursting and I feel so exhausted. I¡¯ve be so fat and I¡¯m eating twice the normal. What is happening to me?¡± He picked me up in his arms and gently walked to the bed with a smile on his face. ¡°Love, you look so beautiful right now.¡± He set me on the mattress. As I shifted back and rested on the pillows, he crawled over me on his fours. His gaze slid to my engorged breasts. ¡°I¡¯ve been in awe of those breasts ever since, you know-¡± He lowered my sundress to expose my breast and wrapped his lips around my nipple. When he had sucked them to his heart¡¯s content, he left it with a pop sound. He took my hand to his cock, which was already hard like granite. ¡°Do you know all I dream of is your big boobs all the time in the office? And you¡¯re saying that you¡¯ve grown bigger? For me, bigger the better!¡± He cupped my breast, and I smacked his hand away, chuckling. ¡°You are nothing but a big pervert,¡± I said, wiping my tears. ¡°But, look at me? I¡¯ve grown so round. Is this even normal?¡± He grinned. ¡°For me, being with you is normal. I hate to stay away from you and, in fact, I am nning to shift my office to one of the rooms below.¡± I shook my head. ¡°Now you¡¯re sounding crazy.¡± We had held Beta trials for the Nord pack. Though Gamma Andrew was a fantastic candidate and should¡¯ve been promoted, Logan dered Beta trials would take ce. It¡¯s a different thing that Gamma Andrew was now Beta Andrew. He proved to be a great asset. Not only had he worked closely with Ace, he knew the insides out nicely. He beat every other candidate in the trials that were a testament of toughness, bravery and intelligence. ¡°I am crazy, but for you,¡± he said and exposed my other breast. He lowered his face to my breasts and rested between them. ¡°This is my favorite ce to be.¡± My lips curled up as I stroked his hair. ¡°How is grandfather doing? He hasn¡¯t visited us after marriage.¡± He mumbled something in between my breasts. I fisted his hair and lifted his face. ¡°Alpha Logan, can you behave just once?¡± ¡°No,¡± he said and went back to where he was. Momentster, he lifted his head and said, ¡°Gramps wille here when you have birthed our pup.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°I see¡­.¡± I mused at his words. ¡°You know what? I feel that we have more than a pup here. There are twins, in my opinion. I mean¨Clook at me? I am so fat already!¡± He whipped his head up, his eyes sparkling with joy. ¡°Really? That is awesome! How about we go to the doctor and get it checked?¡± ¡°We can¡­¡± I replied dryly. ¡°But not today¡­¡± The constant ring on his phone forced him to take the call. ¡°Andrew,¡± he growled through the phone. ¡°What¡¯s so important that you are disturbing my time with my wife?¡± Beta Andrew sounded urgent when he said, ¡°We¡¯ve spotted Reba.¡± 1/3 Chipere 216 Loga jerked straight up ¡°When be added his expression bing serious They are beaded towarth the human town.¡± Logan nced at me. I narrowed any evex and took the phone from him. Andrew¡± Yes Lube wait a little malen aback Capture Reba at all costs. I don¡¯t care if you don¡¯t get hold of anyone che¡± of course¡± be replied and disconnected the phone Reba had gone rogue and because he was constantly changing her ce, it was difficult to trace her. Rogues weren¡¯t usually near the pack because they were killed when they came near Reba took advantage of it. They finally found her after five months, and I wanted to seek revenge for Kay When I gave the phone back to Logan, I found him smiling at me. ¡°I love you.¡± ¡°I love you to0¡± And Logan brought his face back to his favorite ce After a chase of two hours Reba was finally caught. Andrew brought her to us. As I stood with Logan, I couldn¡¯t believe what I saw. She looked horrible. And she was stinking so badly that I retched. Her hair was matted and there were dark circles under her eyes. When she saw me, she shouted, ¡°You bloody b*tch! Because of that sickening sister¨Cinw of yours, I am in this condition. You guys killed my dad and forced me to be a regue. You all are cruel, mean and I hope the goddess gives you the worst punishment!¡± Unable to restrain myself. I stepped forward and pped her hard across her face. She shrieked and fell down and started sobbing. ¡°I knew it she mbled. You all are so wicked! For your own happiness, you¡¯ve destroyed me.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve destroyed you? Logan growled. ¡°You were the one who supported Luce to cast a spell on Ace. Wasn¡¯t it?¡± She jerked her head up, surprise flickering through her eyes. ¡°N¨Cno. It wasn¡¯t me.¡± ¡°Oh. please¡± I said to her, ¡°Stop with the dramatics. We all know that it was you. Luce has confessed it already.¡± When Beau was thrown into the dungeons by Alpha Derek, Luce had cried and cried. The foolish girl was blindly in love with the man who tormented her regrly. I guess it bes your mentality to ept torture from the hands of someone you love so much. Luce was a gone case. In order to free Beau from the dungeons, she spilled the truth. It was Reba who had orchestrated the entire n. ¡°She is lying¡± Reba cried. ¡°It was Luce and Queen Cassie!¡± ¡°Well, who cares who it was?¡± I said, crossing my arms across my chest. ¡°Eventually, you were a part of it and that is a crime. Casting spells by winches is banned for a reason. If you like, we can hand you over to the Elder High Council and they will put you in their dungeons, which would be a lifetime of hell for you.¡± She scrambled back, shaking in fear. ¡°No, no. Please don¡¯t do that!¡± Logan gritted his teeth. ¡°Guards¡°¡± he shouted. ¡°Transport her to the Elder High Council. I have all the papers against her. She is not my prisoner. She hasmitted a crime of the highest nature. And so she should be handed to the Elder High Council.¡± Reba kept shouting as Logan held my hand and walked out of the ce. He took his phone out and called Katy. When he told her what he had done with Reba, she said nothing for a few moments. And then she said, ¡°Thanks brother.¡± I knew she was crying on the other side. I would talk to herter. Two monthster. Ar seven months, I couldn¡¯t look past my belly. I really wanted to meet Katy, but neither of us coulde physically to meet. Katy, being Queen Katy, had to ensure the safe birth of the heir of the Viking Pack. Besides, Ace didn¡¯t allow her to step out of the castle without him apanying her. 1 had started feeling so hungry that Logan would get up at midnight to make snacks for me. He was turning out to be the worst cook a girl could find. I couldn¡¯t resist my love for him, so I indulged in all the burnt, buttered breads and sweet omelets. Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Kyle POV My body chose to go intobor when I was going to my bed after dinner. I was going to the balcony where I saw the moon hung low and full in the night sky, casting its beautiful glow over the forest behind our manor. Logan was right after me when I squeaked, ¡°My water¡¯s broken!¡± He froze behind me. ¡°Baby, we are going to give birth!¡± Goosebumps lined my skin. And then the first pangs ofbor swept through me like the rising tide, relentless and powerful, leaving me breathless. My Alpha husband¡¯s usual calm andmanding presence faltered. The man who could silence the room with his single growl that would shake the doors and window, now found himself vulnerable. His nervous eyes darted at me, his expressions looking like he was lost in a blizzard. ¡°Kylie!¡± He came to stand near me and swept me in his arms in one swift motion. Shouting at all the servants in the manor, he rushed with me to the car that was already standing on the porch. His nerves frayed with each agonized moan I made. ¡°Baby, just two minutes. I¡¯ll get you to the hospital!¡± Making me sit in the car on the passenger seat, he jumped in the driver¡¯s seat and drove to the hospital as carefully as possible. As the day of birth approached, Logan had asked me to get admitted in the hospital. However, I refused it. I wanted to stay at home with him. We had been relentlessly working on the nursery, and I wanted to see it all. Katy was seven months pregnant and was getting just as exasperated as me. Who knew that my best friend would be my sister¨Cinw and that both of us would have pups in the same year. ¡°The bloody months look like the shadow of a towering oak at dusk!¡± she cursed, making meugh. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± I said. ¡°Soon you are going to miss these days.¡± The doctor was waiting for me outside. He rushed us into thebor room. With Logan¡¯s help, Iy on the bed. He held my hand and stood there, watching me with wide eyes. Within an hour, mybor pain intensified. I cried and shouted, sweat beading on my forehead. My breaths came in ragged gasps as I endured the pain. Logan had left me to get coffee, but when he returned, he clenched his jaws. ¡°Can¡¯t you f*cking reduce her pain?¡± he shouted at the doctor. ¡°I can give her an epidural,¡± the doctor suggested. ¡°What? No!¡± I protested through gritted teeth. Logan ced the coffee cup on the side table and began pacing the room, his hands clenched into fists that trembled with helplessness. Through our bond, I could sense his emotions that were a whirlwind of fear. ¡°Can you not be so scared?¡± I rasped, looking at him through hooded eyes, panting crazily. He closed the gap between us and held my hand in his. ¡°Baby, I am sorry. It¡¯s just that¡ª¡± he swallowed his words whenbor pain hit me and I squeezed his hands. ¡°Goddess, where did you get that power from?¡± ¡°F*ck you!¡± I shouted through my pain. Outside thebor room, many of the pack members had already gathered. I would hear Andrew yelling at them to not crowd in front of my room. Through the pack bond, I could feel their excitement. After all, they were about to see their heir. The head is forming!¡± The doctor announced. ¡°Luna Kylie, please push hard this time, okay?¡± ¡°So soon?¡± I said, disbelief in my eyes. I had read that it took a long time for the first¨Ctime mothers to birth their pups. ¡°Yes!¡± He nodded with a smile. So this time when the wave of pain rolled through me, I pushed with all my might with a scream ripping through my throat. ¡°Great!¡± the doctor grinned. ¡°One more push Luna. You can do it!¡± The pain was too much to bear. I started crying loudly and prayed to the Moon Goddess to give me strength. As soon as the next wave came, I used all my might and pushed my pup out. Next moment, I heard a loud cry. The doctor held my pup in his hand, squealing in joy. ¡°Congrattions! You got a boy pup!¡± *Super 17 mixture of emotions when he saw his heir ¡°Baby, we are parents My hair is here¡± I added skin with tears in my eyes when all of a sudden, another wave of pain surged through me ¡°Add¡± The doctor gave our pup to the nurse to clean him up and turned his attention to me, bewildered as hell. ¡°Another head is formang, my ¡°What?¡± I sporaked When Logan had asked me whether I wanted to know the sex of my pop or how many I had in me, I refused. I only assumed that I had twins inside me because of my bloated belly ¡°Yes, we got one more puping!¡± he announced and focused his attention on me. ¡°Logan.¡°Fried. He gave me his hard that was shaking like a leaf. ¡°We have twins, baby!¡± 1 held his arm and shrieked in pain when the second pup decided toe out. We heard a soft cry. The doctor held her up in his arms. ¡°You got a girl pup, Luna. Congrattions!¡± I giggled through my mess as I looked at both of my pups. However, my joysted only one minute because another pain cruised through my body. ¡°Nooooo!¡± I shouted. This time the doctor watched me with wide eyes, shocked. ¡°Th¨Cthere¡¯s another head forming,¡± he said in a jittery voice, handing my pup to another nurse. Logan went numb while I screamed in pain as the doctor turned his focus on me. I felt a third pup slipping out of my womb. Shocked, Logan sank on his knees to the ground as he stared at his third baby, a boy. ¡°OMG! Luna, you¡¯ve got triplets!¡± the doctor said in a low voice as he held our third pup in his arms. 1 sagged on the bed exhausted, my lips curling up. And then the world turned dark. ¡°Kylie¡­ Kylie¡­¡± a voice sounded in the distance. I fluttered open my eyes and found myself looking at Logan, who was holding our triplets, our wriggling bundles of joy, in his arms. Swathed in pink and blue, they were sleeping, making soft sounds. He brought them closer to me, his eyes shimmering with pride and joy. ¡°Thank you. Thank you!¡± he said in a hoarse voice, loaded with emotions. ¡°You¡¯ve given me three beautiful pups. I¡¯m forever indebted to you.¡± As he gave me our pups, vestiges of my anxiety melted away, reced by an overwhelming sense of happiness. My eldest boy had dark hair and eyes, just like his father¡¯s, while the younger one had my hair and eyes. But their resemnce to him was uncanny. My little girl had hair like mine, thankfully, but even her eyes were like her father¡¯s. He sat at the edge of the bed where my hand was attached to several tubes. The doctor said that he will discharge you after two days,¡± Logan said, stroking the soft hair of his daughter, his heart swelling with love,Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. In this moment, I could feel the hushed reverence of the pack members, because they knew that the legacy of their Alpha and Luna would continue and their pack was safe. Logan leaned over and k*ssed my forehead. ¡°I love you so much, baby! And I am so proud of myself.¡± I rolled my eyes. ¡°Why are you proud?¡± ¡°My boys did great work inside you! They swam to the right eggs!¡± I smacked his arm, and he burst outughing. Just then, Grandfather Hanks entered the room with a bouquet in his hand. ¡°Grandfather!¡± I tried to get up, but plopped back, feeling dizzy. ¡°Don¡¯t. Don¡¯t¡± he insisted as he came to me. He gave me the bouquet and then all his attention went to his great grand¨Cpups. ¡°Dead goddess, they are the most beautiful pups I¡¯ve ever seen in my life! After all, they got my genes.¡± And I blinked my eyes at grandfather, trying to find resemnce between my pups and his face. He beamed with happiness as he picked up our eldest. ¡°What names have you decided?¡± he asked us. Logan nced at me and said, ¡°Kael, La, and Toren.¡± Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Chapter 118Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Logan POV Four yearster. I was looking at my family as we all sat for a pic in one of the gardens on my estate. The sun hung high in the cerulean sky, casting a warm glow over the garden. Gentle breeze rustled the leaves of oaks and aspens, carrying a sweet scent of the blooming flowers. The pack was jubnt after the triplets were born. There was not a household who came to bless our pups when we celebrated their birth and then the first birthday. Usually the she¨Cwolves had one pup at a time, but my Kylie gave me three pups. The Moon Goddess was kind to me. I didn¡¯t know what I had done to be the luckiest werewolf. Katy gave birth to twins, Aidan and Aria, two monthster. While Aiden was a carbon copy of his father, I was happy that at least Aria had our family genes. Ace was over the moon when he had his pups. He had recovered beautifully over the past months with Katy¡¯s help. My best friend, my former Beta, was now King Ace. I think the Moon Goddess brought him close to me because he was Katy¡¯s mate. I couldn¡¯t have trusted anyone other than Ace as my sister¡¯s husband. Ace¡¯s father had gone to an unknown location to join his mother, but when pups were born, he came to meet them. Katy told me that Cassie had knitted sweaters for her pups and sent them through Soren. It was a lovely gesture, considering Cassie wasn¡¯t used to doing any work. I had heard from Alpha Derek that Luce was working like a servant in their household and he ensured she was nowhere near his Luna. My thoughts were broken when theughter of children echoed across thewn. I rubbed my chest as warmth flooded it, seeing all five of them ying. We¡¯ve had many summers at Ace¡¯s castle, but this summer, we invited them to our ce. I was sitting at a long wooden table on which was a bountiful spread of summer delights. With a contented smile, I watched my triplets, Kael, La, and Toren, ying nearby. Kael was chasing a butterfly, holding a bunny that was tucked under his arm. A while back, he had caught a rabbit from an under bush. What can I say? My first born was showing traits of being an Alpha wolf right from an early stage. His hunting capabilities were unmatched, and so was his empathy. He caught the butterfly after chasing it with unbridled enthusiasm, hisughter filling the air. And then he set it free. La, my daughter, was the most spirited. She was in the midst of an animated conversation with her dolls and was having an imaginary tea party with them. Toren, my youngest, was building a sandcastle with impressive precision, his small hands moving skillfully. Kylie sat beside me, her blonde hair shimmering in the sunlight. She looked at me with a knowing smile as her beautiful blue eyes twinkled with joy. I intertwined my hands with hers, a silent acknowledgement of our unbreakable bond. ¡°It¡¯s a beautiful day, my Alpha,¡± she said in her soft and melodious voice that had always brought me to my knees. Yes, right in the morning, I was on my knees, eating her pussy, trying to coax her to have more pups. But she was reluctant. As she came, she screamed my name, but didn¡¯t agree with me. Soon, I would convince her. ¡°It truly is. I couldn¡¯t ask for more.¡± I lifted her hand and k*ssed it. ¡°Shall we have more pups? It¡¯s high time, baby.¡± She raised her eyebrow. ¡°Again?¡± I chuckled. ¡°I will keep asking you again and again until you yield.¡± On the opposite side of the table, Queen Katy sat with King Ace, enjoying the afternoon with us. Their twins were engaged in a yful tug¨Cof¨Cwar with a rope, giggling away to glory. Both of them were just two months younger than 1/3 11:13 AM Chapter 118 my pups. Their fourth birthday was round the corner. Katy¡¯s eyes filled with pride as she watched her Aiden fell down, Ace¡¯s deepughter resonated in the garden. pups. When ¡°I think Aria is going to win,¡± Ace remarked, winking at Katy. Katy chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t think Aiden would let her get away so easily. He is just as stubborn as his father.¡± I couldn¡¯t helpughing at Katy¡¯s remark and others joined in. This easy camaraderie was what I had sought after. All four of us had faced so many challenges together, right from threats to our packs to our personal life, but it was the days like these that made every struggle worthwhile. I leaned back in my chair, taking a moment to appreciate what the Moon Goddess had given me a beautiful scene before my eyes. My family and my sister¡¯s family was the pir of my world. We were powerful allies. The future of the Nord Pack and the Viking Pack was bright and secure with the young ones growing up under our watchful eyes. ¡°Grandfather wants to retire from the High Council,¡± Katy said, looking at me. ¡°He wants to spend his time shuffling between our kids.¡± I nodded. ¡°I think he should. He¡¯s served the High Council for a long period. It¡¯s time he takes a rest and enjoys his life.¡± ¡°So, will you convey our decision to him, or should I?¡± she asked, resting her head on Ace¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll convey it to him,¡± I replied. ¡°In fact, I¡¯ll go there and get him back with me.¡± ¡°Cool!¡± Katy grinned. A sudden burst ofughter drew our attention back to the pups. La and her brother had joined their cousins in the game of tug. Aria was with La and Toren, while Kael went to Aidan. The two future Alphas against their future Betas. Their squeals of delight mingled with the squeals of their moms who cheered them. This sight filled my heart with an overwhelming sense of gratitude.. An hourter, after the pups werepletely covered in mud, grass and twigs, the mothers took them for a bath. Ace and I shared about thetest things that we were doing or implementing in with pups, the our packs. When the moms came back raided the table all at once. Ace and Iughed at our wee little voracious wolves. Both of us were given duties to feed them and we took our duty seriously. pups After lunch, the nannies came to take each of them back to their rooms. Tired and exhausted, the pups went off to sleep in their nannies¡® arms. The four of us sat together and talked about various things. As the sun began its descent, and it started to get dark, I urged all of us to head back to the living room. I poured whiskey for Ace and myself and wine for the girls. Kylie joined me on the couch where I was sitting and watching Ace y the piano. She whispered in my ear, ¡°I think I am open to having another pup.¡± My eyes snapped to her. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Shhh!¡± she giggled, ncing at Ace and Katy. ¡°Yes, we can start from tonight.¡± A wolf just needed an invitation, right? The End. Thank you all so much for being with me on this journey. I loved writing every chapter and loved reading your 2/3 Chapter 118 COMMENT Chapter 119 Eighteen yearster. Astrid POV ¡°I am so sorry, Astrid,¡± said police officer Hana Montrey as she sat in front of me with concern in her eyes. ¡°I really want to say something, but I have no words for your loss¡­¡± I stared at the nk space in front of me because I had no words for my loss or my situation. If G d existed, then he was just being cruel to me. Wrapped in a nket on this chilly October evening, I sat on the chair where mom used to sit, knitting a crochet shawl. This was her stress buster activity. Dad woulde home and immediately shower kisses on her. But now-they are gone. Just like that. In a stup id ident. ¡°Their car skidded down a deep valley after the tire exploded,¡± the officer exined. ¡°It was misfortunate¡­ maybe you should¡­ aunt and uncle¡­ you¡¯re seventeen¡­¡± I blocked her words after that, because suddenly, I had this urge to cry. So a cry escaped my lips, Or was it a scream? And then I sobbed. Wailed. State sent me a caretaker for the night to observe my condition. I was curled up in my bed over the photos of my mom and dad, under the crochet shawl she had knitted a month back. I didn¡¯t know where my life would take me after this, but right now, all I wanted was to stay quiet and cry for as long as ! could. The police called me to the hospital to identify their bodies and once again I broke down. Most of their bodies were charred because of the explosion that followed, after the car tumbled down. The funeral took ce two dayster and by that time I had finished all my tears. Watching them go under the earth was distress i n g Y*h, God was cruel. During the funeral repast that was mostly done with the help of my friend D**y and her parents, Hana said, ¡°Your aunt and uncle have conteste d for your custody. I took the liberty of calling them and informing them of your situation.¡± My aunt and uncle. Bree and Fred Lou. Fred was my mom¡¯s younger brother. His home was in the quiet town of Cedar, situated beneath a vibrant green hill in Oregon. He had barely visited my mom and dad. Hana exhaled softly, saying, ¡°Fred requested I bring you to him.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go,¡± I replied in a quiet voice. How could I leave my parents¡¯ house and go to someone who I had met when I was only five? Besides, what about my school? I was three months away from my graduation and only a month away from my eighteenth birthday. Hana reached out to me and ced her hand on my forearm. ¡°Astrid, you don¡¯t have an option, love. If you choose not to go, you will be ced in foster care because of your age. So it¡¯s either the foster care or your uncle and aunt.¡± I swallowed thickly, blinking away my tears. ¡°This house?¡± I asked, my voice choked with emotions. ¡°This house will be locked. No one can touch it. Even your stepbrother, Xander. Your parents have bequeathed this property to you.¡± My stepbrother was my father¡¯s child from his previous marriage. His first wife had fled with her boyfriend. After she had died, my stepbrother returned and demanded his share of the property, which was ridiculous. He was twenty-five and, unfortunately, addicted to drugs. But that didn¡¯t deter him from harassing my parents.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Hana continued, ¡°Just stay with your aunt and uncle. As soon as you touch eighteen, you cane back, okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you know,¡± I murmured and went to Daisy She hugged me tightly. I needed that hug. I wanted someone to be with me all the time. My parents death had left me broken in more ways than I cared to admit. After everyone left, Daisy stayed back. She handed me a hot coffee mug and sat down in front of me. ¡°Hey, you must go to your aunt and uncle¡¯s ce. saw Xander lurking around. That b**d hade on the day of the funeral to ask for money. Mom was so p**d at him she gave him a hundred dol bill and asked him to f**k off! But I know he won¡¯t stay quiet. He is going to harass you. 39% ¡°I will not be afraid of him!¡± I snapped. ¡°Girl, I know you aren¡¯t afraid, but your stepbrother is a l**c. Just go away for a few days. Once the situation settles, I¡¯ll call you, okay?¡± I pursed my lips as my body shook. This was getting only worse and worse. I was all alone and vulnerable with a l**c stepbrother roaming on the streets. Daisy urged, ¡°Astrid, please, girl. I wish I could ask you to move into my ce, but with six siblings, we barely have space.¡± ¡°I know¡­¡± I mumbled. ¡°You¡¯ve already done so much for me.¡± ¡°Shut the fuck up!¡± she chided me. ¡°I expect you to do more for me.¡± And it was the first time I chuckled. ¡°Absolutely.¡± Next morning, I hefted my suitcase and threw it in my Beetle. Daisy¡¯s mother had sent me enough lunch tost for a week. ¡°You better eat it, okay?¡± Daisy said as I strapped my seatbelt. Though I could¡¯ve taken a flight to Pornd, I decided to drive my Beetle, one that dad had bought for mest summer when I got my driving license. ¡°Keep your location on and remain on the highways. Don¡¯t you f**g go via shortcuts!¡± ¡°Stop being my mom,¡± I giggled. ¡°Shut up and drive safely.¡± Daisy and I hugged each other tightly before I started. It was going to take a neat seven hours to reach Cedar town. Two hourster, I stopped at a gas station for a small break before resuming my journey. I hadn¡¯t met my aunt and uncle in long, so the feeling of awkwardness grew inside me. They had two kids, Briana and Nate. Briana was my age, but Nate was a year younger. As I drove, I stuck my hand out the open window and let the cool evening air rush over my skin. The smell of winter and oaks, aspens and cedars wafted into the car as the dark forest flew by me. I was on my way to Cedar town. My phone buzzed, and I grinned, seeing Daisy¡¯s name shing on the screen. ¡°Hi!¡± I chirped. ¡°Hey! I¡¯ve heard that Cedar Academy is amazing. I mean, their football team is first in state,¡± she said. I rolled my eyes as I switched on the headlights. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a month¡¯s time.¡± ¡°Yeah, that,¡± she said, sounding wary. ¡°Xander is hunting for you like a maniac. The police saw him with an ax around your house. They couldn¡¯t detain him because he said he found the ax in a dumpster, but you know he¡¯s mad.¡± I paled and brought my car to a screeching halt. ¡°Is he?¡± I breathed/staring at the screen. ¡°Yep!¡± Daisy replied. ¡°So my advice would be for you to enroll in the Cedar Academy until this threat is over.¡± I lifted my head up with an exasperated sigh when I saw a wolf standing in the middle of the road, staring at me. ¡°OMG!¡± I rasped. ¡°I know,¡± Daisy replied. ¡°Babes, don¡¯te back until I tell you to, okay? I gotta go!¡± She disconnected the phone. The wolf had an onyx, shimmering fur. It was tall. Way taller and bigger than the wolves I¡¯d seen in the zoos. It had his head tilted up and his golden eyes were right on me. A shiver raced down my spine when I met his gaze. It was like he was trying to reach my soul, like he was studying me. Scared as hell, I quickly rolled up my window and pushed my red hair behind my ears. My skin heated because of fear or his prating gaze? y towards my door. Despite not being With lethal intensity, he walked towards me, every muscle in his body rippling. He sniffed the air as he made his on his forelegs, he was so tall that he stared at me through the window. I whimpered in shock, blood draining from my face. From my camping days, I knew animals would attack you if they sensed you were afraid. So I tried to stay as calm as possible and let it assess me. Suddenly, the wolf tipped his head up towards the sky and let out a deep, throaty howl. A few secondster, more howls emanated from the woods. I gulped saliva down my dry throat, staring at him. He looked at me once more and then tore off across the road, loping into the forest. *F**k!¡± I quivered and rammed my elerator to get the heck out of here. Who do you think is the wolf? Chapter 120 Astrid POV The experience left me rattled. Feeling a thousand shades of scared, I stopped only in the driveway of my uncle¡¯s house. It was a nice cottage with a wrapped around porch and lots of greenery surrounding it. The light of the porch was ori, its warm glow falling on the lone swing a carefully crafted nts. Somehow, I couldn¡¯t stop the feeling of being watched all the time. My mind was into an overdrive of emotions. What if the wolf was watching me with its pack and would attack me any time? I pounded on the white door, waiting impatiently for them to open. Hurried footsteps across the wooden floor sounded from the other side. When the door opened, I found myself looking at a pair of matching green eyes but dark hair. Nate and Briana.. They both grinned. ¡°Heyyy!¡± Briana squealed andunched herself at me. ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for you, girl!¡± She hugged me tightly, giving me Daisy-like vibes My gaze went to Nate, who was also grinning. When Briana left me, Nate also hugged me. Though I felt awkward at such a warm wee, it was a lovely change. I felt like there was a family that liked me, and G o d knew how much I needed this alter mom and dad died. *Hi!¡± I breathed, tucking a strand of hair behind my ear, holding my tears back. My uncle and aunt came over as Briana tugged me inside the house and went outside to get my luggage. Fred had a strong resemnce to my mom-same strawberry blond hair and green eyes. His wife, Bres, had dark hair with dark eyes on an angelic face. While Fred stayed behind like his reserved sell, it was Bree who wrapped me in her warm embrace. ¡°How are you?¡± she murmured kindly. about your mom and dad. The moment I heard about your parents, I insisted My throat bobbed as I managed to nod. Bree removed herself. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about your to Fred that youe and stay with us.¡± ¡°Thanks for having me,¡± I said with gratitude. ¡°Not at all, love,¡± she said, immediately making warmth flooding in my chest. ¡°Briana will show your room to you. Freshen up ande. We¡¯re waiting to have dinner with you.¡± Ismiled, nodding and ncing at Fred. He had his hands in his pocket and the awkwardness between us grew a nigh high. I didn¡¯t know why he was so uptight about me and mom, but it wasn¡¯t the time to ask. Briana took me up a flight of stairs as Nate lugged my luggage upstairs. When we reached thending, she veered left and opened an oak door, revealing a small and cozy room. There was a single bed with a running carpet on one side. A cupboard was on the left with a door to the bathroom. ¡°You can put your clothes and other things here,¡± she said. As I scanned my room and Nate ced my luggage in the corner, Briana came to me and held my hand. She bugged me to the bed, and we sat down. ¡°Astrid,¡± she said softly. ¡°I hope you like it here. Dad may note across as the friendliest person, but believe me, he has a very salt heart¡± ¡°Wicked my lips. ¡°You all are very sweet.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for you. Dad has also enrolled you in the Cedar Academy¡± ¡°What? Already?¡± I was surprised because I didn¡¯t have those ns Nate leaned on the bedpost behind his sister. ¡°Officer Hana called us. She wants you to stay here for three to four months Kander ils ont can be a potential threat.¡± 15:52 Wed, 19 Jun Feeling miserable, I shook my head. ¡°Xander¡­¡± ¡°Officer Hana sent your school records to us and dad showed them to Principal Henson. Girl, you are on a roll. To get a 3.9 GPAT That¡¯s brilliant Principal Henson was more than ready to take you in. He even offered a schrship to you!¡± I blushed. I was the top student in my ss and had advanced biology. ¡°Since it¡¯s a Sunday tomorrow, we¡¯ll show you the town, but you can start sses on Monday,¡± Briana suggested. ¡°Okay, give her some room. Brin!¡± Nate said. ¡°She must be hungry.¡± He looked at me. ¡°Did you have anything on the road?¡± That reminded me of the wolf 1 saw. ¡°I have a question. Do you have many wolves in this area?¡± Briana frowned. ¡°Wolves? We ve heard people sighting them asionally, but nothing serious. The wolves remain in the forest. Did you encounter arry? ¡°I saw a massive ck wolf!¡± I replied nervously. ¡°Whoa! Tell us all about it,¡± Nate said. Bree shouted for them from the kitchen. ¡°D m n!¡± Briana got up. ¡°We will wait for you downstairs. Tell us everything about it.¡± I joined my family for dinner after taking a good bath. The dinner went rather quietly, with Bree trying to load my te with more food than required. Fred was, as usual, quiet. ¡°Why don¡¯t you show our town to Astrid tomorrow?¡± Bree said to her kids. ¡°dly!¡± Nate replied, winking at me, and I giggled. Aber dinner, Bree came to my room with a hot cup of coffee. ¡°Astrid, can we talk?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± I took the coffee from her and crossed my legs on on the e bed. After the bath, I wore shorts and a tank top without a bra. things are low for you at the moment, Astrid, but I¡¯m sure that everything will be okay soon. The Cedar Bree sat down at the edge of the bed. ¡°I know things: Academy is wonderful. It has the best football team in North America. If you like, you can get on their cheerleading team.¡± Iughed. ¡°No, thanks!¡± Her lips curled up. ¡°Don¡¯t mind Fred, okay? He is reserved, but very caring.¡± I bristled and sipped my coffee. I couldn¡¯t help asking the question that was at the tip of my tongue. ¡°Why didn¡¯t he ever visit my mom? He visited only once when I was five.¡± She pursed her lips and sighed. ¡°David, his best friend, was engaged to be married to your mom. She left him standing at the altar, choosing instead to elope with your dad. ¡°What?¡± Shock rippled through me. ¡°That¡¯s not true¡­¡± murmured. Bree shook her head, taking a deep breath in ¡°Fred was ashamed of Bree, and you know what a small town gossip mill is like? He just couldn¡¯te to terms with the fact that his sister abandoned his best friend at the altar. Now seeing his sister¡¯s daughter, who looks quite like her, h, umm shocked? But don¡¯t worry. Everything¡¯s gonna be tine, okay?¡± Wow. This was too much for me to Lake In. So i sipped my coffee furiously, wondering if this was the cause of my mom¡¯s stress. 15:53 Wed, 19 Jun Bree left after talking a bit more about our family and the weather. ¡°It gets cold here at night. I¡¯m closing the window. She got up and closed it. Once I was alone, I switched off the bedsidemp and drifted off to sleep quickly. But nightmares of my parents¡¯ charred bodies and wolves hounded me. I got up with a jerk and found myself staring into a pair of gorgeous golden eyes of a man more beautiful than Adonis, who was partially hidden in the shadows. Overwhelmed by confusion, I gasped and instinctively reached for the bedsidemp, questioning the authenticity of this moment and whether it belonged to the realm of reality or dreams. When I turned back to look at him, there was no one. My mouth dropped as cool wind rushed through the room through my open window, which I remember was closed. My heart pounded like a drummer gone mad. I rushed to the window and stared at the darkness outside. The moon hung low on the cedars, casting its silvery light over them. I chuckled at my madness for dreaming things and closed the window before going off to sleep. WeContent provided by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 121 Astrid POV The next day, Nate and Briana showed me their house, and I was surprised to notice that the property was huge. They had over a dozen horses, and Fred was into breeding them. There were racehorses that were rented by the racing buffs. Not only that, my uncle, Fred, loved racing and had taken several of his stallions on the racecourses. We headed to the town next. There was just one mall and a few boutiques. I bought a few clothes and tried my best not to remember mom and dad, but was that possible? Every time I looked at myself in the mirror, I saw just how much I resembled them. My red hair was from my father, but my green eyes were my mom¡¯s family trait. Depression set it. ¡°Astrid!¡± Briana¡¯s voice broke my reverie. ¡°There¡¯s a diner just down the road. How about we have dinner over there?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡±I sighed. Briana came to me and touched my shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for your loss, Astrid, but you have to move on.¡± I looked at her through blurry eyes. ¡°You know, for a seventeen-year-old, you are an old soul.¡± Sheughed. ¡°Everyone says that. Come on. Nate is waiting in the car. He is hungry!¡± The car stopped in front of the diner, the exterior of which was lit with fairy lights. While shutting the door, Briana discussed the top dish avable here, but my thoughts were consumed by yesterday¡¯s dream. I saw a man in my room whose eyes were amber. Moonlight cast shadows on his face, partially obscuring his features, but highlighting his square chin, which had a cleft. I wrapped my arms around myself as a shiver ran down my body. I was losing it. It was official. I needed to calm down and get my s**it together. ¡°Fooooddd!¡± Nate practically sang as we entered the diner. The small and quaint diner had peeling blue booths, and a twangy music was ying from the jukebox. There were a few old and weathered paintings on the wall. The ce wasn¡¯t packed, with only a handful of individuals sitting together or enjoying their solitude. As we sat down, a young server came over. She looked at me with disinterest. ¡°What can I get for you, Brin?¡± she asked, handing her the menu. ¡°Oh, we are gonna order the usual,¡± Briana said. ¡°Three chicken burgers with extra cheese and fries on the side.¡± ¡°Any toppings?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± As soon as she left, Nate tapped his fingers on the table. ¡°I bet Astrid these are the best burgers you¡¯ve ever had in your life! While he kept talking, found myselfpletely distracted by the entrance of a striking, six-foot-something man with a muscr build and dark hair. His hair fell over his forehead and his dark gaze was searching for someone. He was followed by two more boys, both of them as brawny as him. One looked like his twin because he had features like him except for the F**k. He had a square jaw with a cleft. My breath hitched when our gazes met. Throat paper dry, I licked my lips and felt like I was a creep. Immediately, I tore my gaze away Briana¡¯s eyes alsonded on the three boys, and she sighed. 15:53 Wed, 19 Jun ¡°Do you know these guys?¡± I asked in a voice much breathier than I meant it to be. ¡°Everyone knows them,¡± she replied with another sigh. Not wanting to sound like a total jerk, I asked in a dry voice. ¡°Who are they?¡± ¡°They are on every girl¡¯s dream list. They are on our football team. The twins are Kael and Toren Hanks, while that blond Aiden Nord is their cousin.¡± She lowered her voice. ¡°I¡¯ve heard he¡¯s royalty, Kael is our captain.¡± Wow. But I wanted to know more. However, I couldn¡¯t ask as my gaze followed them to where they sat. ¡°How do you tell the twins apart?¡± I asked, not sounding needy. Definitely not.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°That guy who is looking at us is Kael, while the other two facing him are Aiden and Toren.¡± ¡°Kael,¡± I murmured his name and just as I did that, his eyes met mine. The pounding of my heart echoed in my ribcage, as if it were trying to break free and create chaos. His dark eyes were so piercing, it was as if they wanted to reach my soul. My lips parted and my whole body flushed. It was a response that I had never felt before. ¡°Thank G**d, we got all your books!¡± Nate said, finding our conversation boring. ¡°Yeah,¡± Briana replied. The waitress came with our burgers. ¡°You starting with the academy tomorrow?¡± she asked. Surprised, I stared at her. How did she know? She chuckled. ¡°Ah, don¡¯t worry. I just overheard you¡¯ll,¡± she winked. After serving us, she sauntered towards the boys. Leaning over their table, she lowered her voice to a husky level and asked, ¡°What would the boys want today? I can lie on the table and be your dinner.¡± What the f**k. Rage simmered in my chest. I felt like getting up and grabbing her hair and throwing her on the ground. While Aiden and Torenughed, Kael stared at me, his lips lifting into a smirk. S i t. h i t. h i t. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about them, Astrid,¡± Briana warned me. ¡°Kael has a steady girlfriend, Tracy. She¡¯s the leader of the cheerleading team. And she is very possessive of him. Trust me, I¡¯ve heard stories of her getting aggressive and hitting other girls who have looked at him. She¡¯s a mean b**h. So, Astrid, get a grip. It¡¯s just a guy.¡± I spread sauce inside my burger and took arge bite. ¡°Whatever dude. I don¡¯t care.¡± But that wasn¡¯t the truth. Thad seen so many guys before, but Kael- his gaze, his demeanor had mepletely dibobted. Nate picked up his c**k and drawled, ¡°Brin is right. You got a great GPA. Just focus on studying Astrid. The entire football team is full of a s s h o l e s. Kael, Toren and Aiden being the biggest ones. They eat girls for dinner.¡± Achuckled ¡°Why are you guys assuming that I¡¯m into them? They are¡­ useless for me. I¡¯ll be leaving this town and going to college in a few months. I¡¯ve already filled out college applications, and I am waiting for their replies, So chill, okay!¡± Nate barked augh, and in doing so, he knocked his coke. The liquid spilled across the table,nding on my shirt and shorts. ¡°D a m n!¡± I hissed. ¡°Sorry!¡± Nate apologized. ¡°I don¡¯t know- ¡°G o d s, Nate. You are so clumsy!¡± Briana scolded Him. ¡°Where¡¯s the bathroom?¡± I asked, picking up a paper napkin and wiping the coke from my shirt 15:53 Wed, 19 Jun G U 57% She pointed towards the left as she scooted out of the booth. I followed her directions to the bathroom, passing Kael and others, feeling embarrassed. Ast soon as I was inside, I closed the door and let out a rough exhale. ¡°Come on, Astrid!¡± I chided myself. ¡°It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen guys.¡± I took my shirt out and put it under the dryer. ¡°Focus. Focus. Focus.¡± A knock on the door sounded. I knew it was Briana. The moment I opened it, a wave of shock washed over me. My brain ceased to function, my body turned rigid, and my mouth hung open in disbelief. I tilted my head back, meeting the intense and ominous gaze of Kael Hanks. He leaned against the doorframe, watching me. Did he just lean towards me and sniff the air? Man, I had officially gone insane. Why would anyone do that His intense gaze raked my body, and my nipples puckered. Suddenly, I became aware of my situation. I was standing in front of him in a bra and shorts. ¡°You okay?¡± he asked, staring at me with the same intensity. I didn¡¯t know why the air suddenly turned so warm. Was it because my body heated or because the room was too small for us? Embarrassed as hell, I spun away from him and wore my shirt. ¡°Yeah!¡± I breathed. My mind had short-circuited. When I turned to leave, he didn¡¯t budge from his ce. G o d s above! How could a man be so handsome that he could make you forget the universe? He held his hand out. ¡°I¡¯m Kael.¡± I blinked as I looked at her perfect, long fingers and those corded muscles in his forearms, and also that tattoo that hid under his shirt¡¯s sleeve. Somehow, I found my voice and whispered, ¡°Astrid,¡± and took his hand. Jolts of electricity ran down my arm, all the way to my toes, curling them. He didn¡¯t let go of my hand as he squeezed it, making me a prisoner of his gaze. ¡°Nice meeting you, Astrid,¡± he said, leaning forward. The way he uttered my name, as if he was caressing each syble. I really had to get out of here before I made a fool of myself in front of him. Chapter 122 Kael POV I was sitting with my brothers, Tracy and the rest of the group thatprised cheerleading girls mostly, in our luxurious cabin vi that mom and dad had bought for us near the woods. Nestled amidst the lush forest, our cabin was modem, blending in with the rustic charm. It had a breathtaking view of the surrounding woods where me and my brothers often ran in our wolf forms. Tracy was sitting on myp with her tongue down my throat. We hade back after a taxing game with the rival team, Lakers Tahoe, and celebrating our victory. Testosterone was high. We all needed to let our steam off. All the cheerleading girls and my teammates were here. Because we were underage, the alcohol was poured into paper cups. Aiden was sitting with two girls while my twin brother, Toren, was standing outside, watching the forest with interest, sipping gin and vodka. I squeezed Tracy¡¯s hips as she f**d my mouth with her tongue, I was nning to have her kneel in front of me for a b**b, in front of everyone here. And she wouldn¡¯t mind it in the least because she was an exhibitionist. She took pleasure in unting her unique closeness to me to the others. Tracy was Alpha Dereck¡¯s third pup. She was born a few months after me. I had gone to Aiden¡¯s castle a few summers ago, and that¡¯s when she decided she would pursue me. I didn¡¯t mind it because she looked like a decent girl. But these days-her obsession was bing imitating. She moaned in my throat, rubbing her c l t over my hard erection. ¡°Baby, I want your she breathed. Her hand shot to my zipper. She opened it and shaft reached for my penis that was tenting my boxers. I needed this relief badly. She stroked it the way I wanted. ¡°I want to suck you so much!¡± she said in a husky voice, making me jerk my hips up. She grinned, lowered herself to the ground, and sat between my legs with her eyes focused on my As soon as she brought her hand to my shalt, my wolf howled inside me. Shocked, I sat straight and stared out of the windows. I growled, low and deep. I needed to get out of here and into the woods. My wolf was begging to break free, and I didn¡¯t know what it was because he had never shown such urgency. There was something in the air that had every part of my body going crazy. I got up, zipped my jeans. ¡°Kael?¡± Tracy whined. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, baby?¡± she asked, pouting. ¡°Did I do something wrong? ¡°No, stay here!¡± Despite my obvious frustration, I replied to her, and went out to be with Toren. ¡°Kael?¡± he raised an eyebrow in surprise and looked back through the ss wall towards Tracy, who was staring at me. My throat bobbed as I pierced my vision through the dark woods, as if trying to find someone or something. A cool gust of October wind blew, carrying the scent of mist, snow, woods, and¡­ honeydew Goosebumps lined my skin as my woll sat inside me on full alert. I had to follow that scent. I sniffed the air and my ears perked up for any movement. Something was drawing me and the pull was like gravity calling me. ¡°Everything okay?¡± Toren asked, as he ced his hand on my shoulder. His eyes swidened when he sensed the change i inside me. My woll was tearing me on the inside, wanting to surface. I needed to run, and I needed to follow that scent Toren furrowed his brows. He knew what I wanted. ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡± The rage inside me simmered. In a few seconds, I felt like I would lose control. I jumped off the railing andnded on my fours. With my hind paw, I scraped the earth, my chest rumbling with a ferocious snarl, I took off towards the forest. I heard Toren jumping right behind me and joining me. A few minutester, I heard footfalls of Aiden¡¯s wolf. He mind linked us, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he growled. ¡°You guys better give me a good exnation, I was on the verge of getting a b**b from two girls!¡± 15:53 Wed, 19 Jun ¡°Ask Kael,¡± Toren replied, and Aiden didn¡¯t ask, because he also felt my need. Icy wind rustled through my fur, providing me with much-needed relief. My speed was twenty times more than what it was in my human form. Every sense was heightened. The intoxicating scent, the drum of a car engine, a tinny music and then a soft beat of a heart. It drew me like a siren. The heartbeat was something I wanted to feel next to my heart, my body. It was like a luby and I had to seek it before it got away. I didn¡¯t know what the f**k was wrong with me. There was no one who drew me like this. If I found fire at the end of my pursuit, I with going to jump in it and burn. But fire didn¡¯t have a heartbeat, or did it? I growled as I got closer to the sound of the car running on the highway. A few secondster, I saw the red Beetle w h i z z n g past me. I could take over it. In a frenzy, I chased it and ran past it, only to stop in the middle of the highway, waiting for the car. The car stopped and my eyes fell on the most beautiful redhead I had ever seen in my life. Her nose and cheeks were freckled, resembling a condensed constetion in the night sky. Her green eyes were like emeralds t w i n k l i n g in the night¡¯s dark and her parted lips were naturally rosy. The storm raging inside me found its calm. My restlessness, which was like waves crashing in an angry sea, felt tamed in her presence. I prowled towards her, our connection like a dance of shadow and light. My growl came out as a purr ast walked to her car, to sniff her, to feel her, to make her feel my wolf I approached her and realized that she was drenched in fear. Her heartbeat had d u p, and she watched me with horror. My woll didn¡¯t like this fear. asked him to take a step back. He argued with me, but he stepped back I tipped my head up to the sky and let out a howl to tell my brothers that I had found someone they shouldn¡¯te close to They howled back in response, understanding my predicament, my urgency But I knew I was in deep trouble. The girl in the car was a human and my possible mate. A human mate was never heard of amongst the werewolves. That was the reason we had to stay quiet amongst the humans. We couldn¡¯t reveal that we were werewolves. Though my father and mother, Alpha Logan and Luna Kylie, wanted me and Toren to stay back in the Nord Pack to train as Alpha and Beta, we both wanted to explore the world. The Cedar Academy was one of the best in the country, and it needed a revamp of its football team. In came me, Toren and Aiden, and the team became a sess in a few months. Initially, my father paid for our education, but now we were on a football schrship. We had already started getting a lot of invitations from the sportspanies and colleges to join them With onest look at her, I ran back to my brothers. r? Alden asked, bewildered, as we entered the vi. He couldn¡¯t believe that my mate was a human. ¡°F**k man! That¡¯s huge¡± ¡°You¡¯ve met her?¡± / ¡°Keep it low!¡± I growled at him. ¡°No one should know,¡± He made a gesture of zipping his lips. ¡°So now what?¡± Toren asked in a low voice, ncing at Tracy who was nked by her friends and sipping wine. ¡°I want to meet her in my h human form,¡± I said, wearing my shirt and jeans. ¡°You guys want toe?¡± ¡°Hell, yes!¡± Aiden rasped. ¡°I want to see that human!¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not sure that she¡¯s my mate,¡± I replied. ¡°Woll, you are giving those f**g vibes¡± Alden chuckled. And so I tracked her scent and came to know that she was in Briana¡¯s house. My wolf wanted to pee around that house to mark my territory. Unable to control myself, I sat behind her house until it was midnight. And as soon as the lights went out, i climbed through her window into her room. Watching her sleeping, hearing her soft heartbeat, was the most soothing thing I had ever experienced. It took everything in me not to climb into her bed, wrap my 15:53 Wed, 19 JunN?velDrama.Org ? content. arms and legs around the little one, and bury myself in her. 56%Ö± Suddenly, she woke up with a start, and I froze when her eyes fell on me. She leaned over to switch on her bedsidemp. I took the chance to slide back out of her window. With my brothers, I went back home but could not sleep. The next day, I stalked her and eventually pinned her in the diner¡¯s bathroom. ¡°Astrid,¡± she said, shaking my hand. A jolt ran down my body, right to my c o c k. She had a body made just for me. She was in her bra and shorts, which made my wolf edgy because I didn¡¯t want anyone to see her like that. ¡°Nice meeting you, Astrid.¡± I continued to stand in the doorway, silentlymanding her to wear her shirt. Sheplied and wore the shirt. Chapter 123 Astrid POV The way he filled the doorway of the bathroom, I felt like there was no escape. As our gazescked, his lips curled up in a panty-dropping, knee weakening smile. What the hell was going on, because my whole skin was heating up? I fore my my gaze from him and looked outside, silently asking him to step away. But he didn¡¯t. ¡°Are you joining the Cedar Academy tomorrow?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes!¡± I replied in a breathy voice. I really wanted to go back to Briana and Nate and stand with him at the same time. This strange attraction towards him was enough to drive me insane. ¡°But how did you know?¡± I asked, amused. ¡°Loverheard,¡± he shrugged. ¡°Besides, this is a small town. Everyone knows about everyone.¡± D a m n. I nced at my cousins. ¡°I need to go.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± he replied, still blocking my way. Did he just lean closer and sniffed? Surely, I was imagining, mess of my ¡°Umm¡­ you are kind of blocking the door,¡± I added, rather croaked as i stared into his dark eyes. S h i t. I was in deep s h t. Before I made a emotions and revealed to him that I loved hispany, I needed to exit and break whatever s t u p i d attraction I was feeling for him. Also, I was sure that this wasn¡¯t the first time he was trying to charm a girl. For G o d¡¯ s sake, he had a steady girlfriend, Tracy. His expression turned somber, and he pushed away from the doorframe. I literally fled from there because I didn¡¯t want to get between him and Tracy. Breaking a rtionship wasst on my agenda and after my parents¡¯ death, I had more in mind than to focus on a football captain, ¡°See you tomorrow,¡± he called out as I walked towards my table. He closed the bathroom¡¯s door and walked past my table, leaving me flustered as he gazed at me all the time. Whatever happened between us was stranger than fiction. Clich¨¦? I know, but it was. ¡°OMG! The G o d of football approached you?¡± Briana said in a low, excited voice, fangirling over him. Nate rolled his eyes and picked up a French fry. ¡°Nothing happened, okay?¡± I replied rather curtly. Briana chuckled. ¡°You know, it¡¯s better that nothing happened. Because if Tracyes to know, your life is going to be a hell in theing days!¡± ¡°I know,¡± I said, lowering my head. ¡°And I¡¯m not ready for all that after mom and dad¡­¡± ¡°Heyyy¡­¡± Briana hugged me. ¡°Don¡¯t go there¡­¡± I remained in her warm hug and closed my eyes. I think I made the right decision toe to my uncle¡¯s ce. My cousins were super-amodating and amiable. Where were they earlier? We went on to talk about the various ces one could visit in the Cedartown. Briana also mentioned that the boys had their own vi, and that they had regr parties over there. The dinner was superb, and I was surelying back here for more burgers. Nate and Briana told me more about the academy on our drive back home. Aunt and uncle were in the living room, watching a si. Bree smiled at me and went back to watching it with her legs on my uncle¡¯sp. ¡°Would you like to have coffee?¡± Briana asked as Nate wont to his room and banged the door close. ¡°No, thanks Brin,¡± I said. She smiled when I called her by her nickname. ¡°I want to sleep and organize my bag for tomorrow, And really Cedartowns a nice ce.¡± Those words reminded me of my encounter with Kaql-his dark eyes and his panty-dropping smile. Feeling a thousand shades Mustered, 1- walked to my room. I busied myself with arranging my bag. My schedule was avable online and so I checked it on theputer, taking time to read more about the academy and the advanced courses it offered. Once my eyes couldn¡¯t see the screen anymore, I shut down theputer and walked over to the window where I stared out into the darkness of the night. Did someone really jump in the windowst night? Was that Kael? I m n t a l l y smacked myself. He had a girlfriend, and it was wrong of me to even think about him. As I stood, staring at the moon that hung over the trees, I heard wolves howling, I should¡¯ve felt scared, but I felt¡­ drawn. Strangely, I felt Kael¡¯s presence somewhere near to me. Was he watching me? I whipped my head to the right and left, narrowed my eyes to pierce my vision through the woods, but there was no one. Once again, I smacked myself-this time physically, and went to the bed without closing the door. Sometimes, dreams turn into reality, don¡¯t they? I stayed awake for a long time waiting for my mystery man. and then fell asleep. In the morning when I woke up, I found myself covered in a nket with a rose and a note on my table. I gasped, surprise coursing through me, and reached for the note while staring at the red rose. With my heart pumping madly, I read it. ¡°I know you left the window open for me.¡± OMG. My throat went paper dry. So the mystery man was a mystery, but he was there in my roomst night. Was it Kael? S h i t h t S h i t. Aunt Bree was humming to herself as I walked into the kitchen. Nate and Briana were already there, eating pancakes with honey. ¡°Astrid! How did you sleep?¡± Bree said with a grin as she served pancakes to me. I blushed because it reminded me of the rose that was now in my bag. ¡°Nice. I slept like a log¡± ¡°Great.¡± She stopped and ced her hands on her hips as she studied me. ¡°The fresh air in the countryside is clearly having a positive effect on you.¡± 1 smiled, and she poured coffee for me. ¡°You all are being very-¡± ¡°Uh-huh. Stop right there, youngdy,¡± Bree said, making me giggle. ¡°Just finish up and go. Today is your first day, and I don¡¯t want you to bete.¡± The three of us were on our way to school in fifteen minutes. As Briana parked the car in the parking lot, I noticed how kids milled around. The ce looked normal and inviting. Briana took me to the notice board where I checked my schedule and then went to the principal¡¯s office, Principal Henson was a man in his early filties with a face that spoke of wisdom. He had salt and pepper hair. It was his pudgy stomach that made him cute. ¡°I looked at your records, Astrid,¡± he said. ¡°They are perfect. In fact, Fred highly rmended to me that you should be offered advanced biology in our academy.¡± My uncle rmending me was a surprise ¡°Thanks,¡± I said. ¡°But we would like e to see your grades for now,¡± he added. 4know what that meant. ¡°Sure!¡± ¡°Good, you can go to your ss now.¡± The corridors were empty, so I rushed to my first ss of the day, history. My teacher waved for me to sit at the back and as I made my way towards that side, I saw Kael along with his brothers. My breath hitched when my gaze locked with Kael¡¯s. A blush must have crept my cheeks. I snapped my eyes away from him and saw a beautiful brte with amber eyes sitting right next to him. And she was ring at me.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. If you¡¯re liking the book, you can follow me on FB at Mishakwrites and IG at Authormishakr Chapter 124 c Chapter 124 Astrid POV 58% The only chair that was empty was in the row in front of Kael and the brte, who I gathered was Tracy. Aiden was sitting on the next chair. I went to sit with him. But I heard a low growl from behind, making my hair stand at the back of my neck and Aiden slid his chair away from me slightly, which was awkward. I lowered my head to smell my armpit. It was clean. I still smelled like the citrus lotion I had put on earlier in the day. ¡°Miss Astrid, please introduce yourself,¡± my teacher¡¯s attention broke my thoughts. Taken by surprise, I opened my mouth, ¡°Umm¡­¡± God, why was my brain short-circuiting? The teacher raised his eyebrow, looking at me quizzically. I tucked a strand of my hair behind my ear and got up. I had to introduce myself to pass this awkwardness. ¡°Hi! I¡¯m Astrid Collins. I¡¯m a new student. Currently, I am living with my aunt and uncle.¡± I gulped. What else should I say to the thirty dozen eyes that were looking at me? ¡°Thank you for having me here!¡± Saying that, I sat down. I heard some giggles and grunts, and then all settled down. As the ss progressed, I could feel his eyes boring holes in my back. I felt hot and cold at the same time. Man, as soon as I was out, I would search for Briana and Nate and also change my seat. Thankfully, Briana would be in my next ss. As soon as the ss ended, I picked up my satchel and ran out to my locker. The crowded hallway of the school was filled with the noise of students chatting and lockers mming shut. Nervously, I tried to navigate my way through the crowd and came to stand in front of my locker, I called Briana to tell her where I was and as I fumbled with mybination lock, from the corner of my vision, I saw three girls, including Tracy, approaching me. S**t f**k. What was the number of the lock? With an air of confidence, Tracy came and leaned next to my locker, her friends giggling and whispering to each other while ncing at me. ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Tracy, and these are my friends, Ka and Kat,¡± she started with a smile. Then her tone dripped with sarcasm. ¡°Oh, I love your satchel. It¡¯s so unique. Did you make it yourself?¡± As I flushed with embarrassment, unsure that it was an insult or not, her friends snickered. ¡°I bought it,¡± I offered. ¡°But I did all the artwork myself.¡± I had painted flowers and butterflies on my backpack when daddy gifted it to mest year. ¡°Oh, ok,¡± she said in a boring voice, pushing off the locker. I reached for my locker and put some books in, when Tracy ¡®identally¡¯ bumped into me, causing me to drop my books. ¡°Oops! Sorry about that. Guess you¡¯re still getting used to how things work around here,¡± she smirked, not offering to pick up my books. As the corridor fell silent, I scrambled to gather my books. I could practically feel the stares of every student. When I picked up my books, I saw Briana walking towards me. When she came to stand behind me, Tracy nced at her before invading my personal space. She casually flipped her hair back. ¡°You know,¡± she said, her voice just loud enough for everyone to hear, ¡°it¡¯s really interesting of you to join Cedar Academy. This ce can be¡­ overwhelming for some people.¡± Her friendsughed softly as I felt a knot tightening in my belly.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°if you need help to figure out how things work here, just let me know. We don¡¯t want you to feel¡­ lost.¡± She gave me a fake smile, her cold comed. It was as if she was threatening me. She tur Tracy. This ce is definitely 19:58 Sat 22 Jun dent in schrship money, I earned my ce in this school with a 3.9 GPA.¡± 58% Tracy¡¯s eyes turned dark. Her face devoid of emotions, she chuckled, ¡°Well, I¡¯d advise you to hold on to that GPA. It may slide.¡± Saying that, she turned to her friends and walked away, leaving another threat hanging in the air. ¡°Whoa! What a b**h!¡± Briana whispered the moment they were out of our earshot. ¡°What Is her problem?¡± I shook my head. ¡°Who knows?¡± I said as I put my books in my locker. ¡°And who cares?¡± Brianaughed softly. ¡°But you gave her back a good one!¡± I flipped my hair over my shoulder and batted my eyshes. ¡°I know,¡± I said and Briana burst into anotherughter. We both reached our next ss, which was biology. I noticed Kael was standing with his twin brother, Toren. They were talking to Aiden and looked like they were in a heated discussion. The moment I came, they stopped. I took a seat far away from all of them, determined to not let their toxicity get to me. I took a ragged breath in when Nat also came and sat with the boys. Jealousy stung me, deep and scathing. Nope. I would not get there. Nope. Nope. The biology teacher was a delicatedy with hair that was graying on the hairline. I knew most of what she taught and so I had answers to them. Someone from behind snickered, ¡°Show-off!¡± That was enough to quiet me. When the bell rang, the teacher announced, ¡°For your next ss, if you haven¡¯t found a partner yet, just reach out to me.¡± I gathered my books and said to Briana, ¡°Brin, I hope you don¡¯t have a partner.¡± She scrunched her nose up. ¡°Sorrryyy¡­¡± she apologized. ¡°I am with Parker. He¡¯s been myb partner since long, and I don¡¯t want to break our partnership. He is helping me with a lot of stuff.¡± ¡°Oh!¡±I saw a tall boy with dark brown skin and sses bnced on his aquiline nose,ing towards us. ¡°Hi Brin!¡± he said, shoving his hands in his pockets. Parker was¡­ handsome. I could totally understand why Briana was swooning over him. I took a ragged breath in. ¡°Sure, you guys go ahead. I¡¯ll meet you.¡± When I walked into theb, I noticed how students were talking with each other. There was no ce empty except for one in thest row. I usually enjoyed being in the front and asking questions, so sitting in the back was new to me. But I didn¡¯t really have a choice. Briana waved at me and went back to talking to Parker. With a slumped shoulder, I went to that table, wondering what to tell the teacher. I could do the experiments on my own. Surely, I didn¡¯t need help from others. Furious at my thought process, I took myb coat out. Just as I was wearing it, my hand bumped into someone behind me. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry!¡± I turned sharply, losing bnce andnding on a very hard wall. No. A chest. A rock-solid chest. Muscr arms wrapped around my waist, preventing my fall. My gaze locked with his dark eyes as I ced my hands on his chest. The world came to a halt, tilted, and then began spinning rapidly on its axis. ¡°I¡¯ll be your partner,¡± Kael said. My mind froze, body froze, and whatever logic I had, also froze. All that was left of was me was a jelly mess as I stared into his intense eyes that sparkled golden for a moment. Or did I imagine things? Electricity shot through my body and settled right between my thighs. My eyes dropped to his perfect bow-shaped lips and my breath hitched. 19:58 Sat 22 Jun Chapter 125 Astrid POV I licked my lips, wondering what he meant by saying, ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Did he mean he didn¡¯t have a partner or he didn¡¯t want to go anywhere? ¡°Okay,¡± I nodded **ly and started arranging my notes on the table. His proximity was causing me not to think straight, and I had to spend an entire hour with him. Other than that, the tension of dealing with Tracy was also weighing on me. If this continued, I would ask the teacher to change my biology schedule. For the next hour, I became engrossed in how perfect Kael was. He had long fingers that skillfully did everything. ¡°You just watch,¡± he said and conducted the dissection of a frog. And I simply watched and took notes asionally. He cut the epidermis neatly, exposing the heart of the frog. After that, he pointed at other internal o**n*s and exined everything to me. We finished much before the rest of the ss and as soon as we submitted my work, Kael requested the teacher if we could leave, taking me by surprise. ¡°You are in a hurry,¡± the teacher said with a fond smile. ¡°What is so important, Kael?¡± she asked. Kael smiled back warmly, sexily, charmingly, and said, ¡°I have football practiceing up in twenty minutes!¡± ¡°Oh!¡± The teacher was already impressed. ¡°Then you may leave.¡± She nced at me and said, ¡°Do You can-¡± ¡°She¡¯ll be leaving with me,¡± Kael said, cutting off the teacher. ¡°Why?¡± she frowned. Yeah, why? Even I had a crease on my forehead. you want to do some other experiment? ¡°I have to talk to Principal Henson,¡± Kael supplied his excuse. ¡°Astrid is looking for extra credits for her college application, and I need a math tutor. So, I was wondering if¡­¡± ¡°Hold on. How do you know?¡± I blurted. I had talked to Principal Henson about it and he had said that he would keep a watch. ¡°You know that¡¯s not how it works, Kael,¡± the teacher sighed. ¡°Principal Henson is going to match the right person for you. You can¡¯t just ask for help like this.¡± Kael smiled once again at her, and she shook her head. ¡°Well, I¡¯d suggest that you don¡¯t ask for favors.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. But I also need Astrid for some other work,¡± he replied gently. I was confused, but I really wanted to know what other work he needed me for. And teaching him math? That would be a colossal mistake. I won¡¯t! I picked up my satchel and walked with him outside the ss and followed him all the way to the dressing room, where I saw that there were others as well going in. He gave me his bag and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be going for practice. Can you take care of my stuff? I mean, since you don¡¯t have a ss for the next one 19:58 Sat, 22 Jun N hour, can youe with me to the field?¡± ¡°No!¡± I bbered. Why should I take care of his bag? That¡¯s what lockers were for. ¡°I have a ss.¡± He leaned over towards me and sniffed me. I leaned back and our gazes locked. ¡°I know you don¡¯t, because I checked your schedule. Maybe you want to recheck it.¡± What the hell. And why did he check my schedule? ¡°I checked my schedulest night. Wait, lemme show you!¡± I took my phone out, tapped the file! had downloaded, and went to my schedule. I searched for the English period that was just after my biology practical ss. And it wasn¡¯t there. My mouth dropped open. ¡°It was right there,¡± I said, bewildered as hell because it was there. My memory wasn¡¯t so bad. When I looked back at him, he cocked his head, his gaze growing intense. Suddenly, the room temperature increased. No, in my case, since I was standing in a corridor, the corridor¡¯s temperature increased. ¡°So?¡± he asked. ¡°It¡¯s not there, right?¡± He handed me his bag. ¡°Wait for me on the field. I¡¯ll be looking for you,¡± he said and disappeared inside the dressing room, leaving me gaping at him. Feeling a thousand shades awkward, strange, s**d and not to say flushed, I walked to the field on auto mode. Everything was happening way too quickly for me to make sense. I wondered if I should go to the principal and ask him to change my sses and make sure that! wasn¡¯t with him, but I had a doubt. boy I had just known for two days? ¡úow did my English ss change to match his practice sessions? And why was I feeling so attracted to a I reached the field and sat down on the bleachers. The ce was empty, barring a few girls sitting there and talking eagerly am themselves. I scanned the ce as I kept the bags on my side. I closed my eyes and tipped my head up towards the sun, wonc going on. Memories of mom and dad flooded my mind. We were supposed to celebrate my eighteenth birthday on a cruise on v father had saved money. He was always indulging me, saying I was his sweet little baby. A tear slid out of my eyes. I wiped it and opened my eyes, only to see that the field was now upied by the team. I searched for Kael and found him staring at me intensely. The coach blew his whistle, and the practice started. The girls, who were about three benches above, started swooning and fangirling immediately. ¡°Kael is so handsome!¡± ¡°I wish he would crush me with those arms.¡± ¡°Look at Aiden!¡± ¡°Eek, look at Toren. Man, I wish both of them do me together!¡± Girls squealed andughed and did everything to grab the attention of the boys. I was Kael was a colossus in cleats. I couldn¡¯t help tearing my gaze from him. Chiseled from marble, his muscles rippled under the sun like streams of molten bronze. His movements, and each stride, were filled with power and grace. With the ball at his feet, he weaved through the defenders, unstoppable and in perfect harmony. His presence in the field was like that of a lion, every move a testament of strength. I was so entranced by him that Ipletely forgot about my surroundings. My reverie was interrupted by the coach¡¯s whistle. The girls and boys roared, and I realized the field had more spectators now. The practice session wasn¡¯t over and so I knew I had to sit a while longer. However, as my luck would have it, the queen bee of the school, Tracy, came to stand in front of me. Her confidence, an iron mask and eyes locked on me, she said, ¡°Enjoying the game, new girl?¡± She crossed her arms across her chest and sauntered over to me, her smile a razor de cloaked in honey. I heard her friends snickering behind me. They also came to sit behind me as Tracy sat with me. Tracy leaned closer and hissed, ¡°Don¡¯t get any ideas about Kael. He¡¯s mine. You¡¯re just a nobody.¡± Her words were meant to intimidate me. 19:58 Sat, 22 Jun My eyes snapped to Kael, who was looking at us. He frowned, and I felt like he wanted toe here, but the game demanded his focus. ¡°If you think that by giving his bag to you, he is suggesting that he is interested in you, then let me tell you, it is nothing. Don¡¯t read in between lines.¡± 58%Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. I swallowed hard, feeling a raging storm building inside me. Or was I a fragile reed in a storm? Seeing my defiance, Tracy smiled coldly. ¡°Stay in your f**g ce,¡± she spat. ¡°Because if you try to overstep, I¡¯ll be the first one to put you down in your ce, mutt.¡¯ That was it, I snapped. ¡°You stay in your ce, Tracy!¡± I practically snarled. ¡°I don¡¯t care what is going on between you and Kael, but if he is interested in you, perhaps you should be the one holding his bag, not me.¡± ¡°You-¡± Theld my hand up to stop. Then I picked up his bag from the ground and shoved it in her I got up, picked up my satchel and turned on my heels, ss. Thank you for taking this responsibility because I was getting tired.¡± Saying that ¡°P. ¡°Here, this is yours. Please take it to his next leaving Tracy and her entourage with the mouths dropped open. There was so much adrenaline flowing by now in my body that I was shaking. I decided to go and meet Principal Henson. I didn¡¯t want chaos in my life. Just as I turned in the corridor that led to his room, my phone buzzed. I frowned, seeing an unknown number. As soon as I picked it up, he said, ¡°Where are you hiding, baby sister?¡± ¡°Xander?¡± I froze in my ce. ¡°How did you get my number?¡± He let out a viper¡¯sugh. ¡°I¡¯ll find you anywhere on this earth. So how about you and I talk? Hmm?¡± ¥³ ¡°I have nothing to talk to you about.¡± I shouted and disconnected the call. B Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Astrid POV Anger sted in my chest. And a little fear. I didn¡¯t want Xander toe here or anywhere near me. I leaned on a pir next to me and ced my hand on my head to calm my nerves. My life with mom and dad was so secure and suddenly I was thrown into this ocean called world, where I had to navigate all alone. How could I take my problems to my uncle and aunt, who were already doing so much for me? My eyes welled up and silent tears rolled down. I needed a simple and an uplicated life, and that was what I was going to strive for. Taking a deep breath in, I pushed away from the pir and wiped my tears. Determined, I walked to the principal¡¯s office, where the secretary asked me to wait for a few minutes. I prepared my speech in that much time, and as soon as I was called in, I requested, ¡°Sir, I¡¯d like to change my schedule. I mean, everything is fine, but-¡°I bit my lips. Now I didn¡¯t know how to tell him about Kael, because that would sound so ridiculous. ¡°If everything is fine, then what is your problem, Miss Astrid?¡± he asked, resting back in his chair.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Since I couldn¡¯t form words on how to go about it, I blurted, ¡°I don¡¯t want sses with the football captain!¡± Principal Henson raised his eyebrow and then sighed deeply. He cocked his head and looked at me as if studying my demeanor. I bristled and shifted in my ce, waiting for his reply. ¡°Astrid,¡± he finally said. ¡°This is the best schedule we have arranged for you. You are a transfer student and we had to amodate you with our existing schedule. Right now, it¡¯s not possible, but I¡¯ll see if there is an option to do so. Additionally, we discourage students from developing biases towards their peers.¡± ¡°Oh! I am not biased!¡± I tried to exin, but realized that I must have sounded prejudiced. ¡°I just-¡± ¡°I understand,¡± he replied, cutting me off. ¡°And it¡¯s good that you¡¯vee here.¡± He got up and went to his cupboard from where he retrieved a blue folder. ¡°This is for you. Kael Hanks is struggling with his math grades and requires help. Since you had applied for extra credits, I thought you could help him out. Despite being an intelligent student, his coach¡¯s demands are impeding his focus on his studies. He has managed to get ¡°A¡± on all subjects except math.¡± He sat down in his chair and slid the blue folder towards me. ¡°I¡¯d like it if you could draw a n and help him out.¡± My mouth dropped open. This was exactly what I didn¡¯t want. Kael and I were a mistake in happening, and I had to prevent that mistake. ¡°With all due respect, Principal Henson,¡± I said in a low voice, staring at the folder. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can tutor Kael. He¡¯s too busy. It will affect my studies. We just have three months before the finals, and I¡¯d like to focus on my studies instead of running after Kael. If there¡¯s some other student, I¡¯ll go for him or her.¡± ??? He pursed his lips as he steepled his fingers below his chin. ¡°You sound very selfish, Astrid. I didn¡¯t expect that from you. I assigned you this project because Kael is our top student, along with his brothers Toren and Aiden. There¡¯s no other student who has applied for extra credits.¡± ¡°I am not selfish, it¡¯s just that-¡°I flushed. This was embarrassing. He leaned forward on the table. ¡°You should take him up,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m sure you can keep your studies and personal life separate.¡± I knew that Principal Henson threw a challenge at me. His words meant I was getting affected by Kael emotionally. This was a terrible impression. ¡°Okay,¡± I breathed, picking up the gauntlet. ¡°I¡¯ll tutor him.¡± He rxed and leaned back with a victory smile. ¡°Great, please take this folder and see where he needs help.¡± All my ns to stay away from Kael foiled as I picked up the folder and smiled back. Yeah, I purposefully stepped into a giant mistake. I got out of Principal Henson¡¯s office tightly clutching a folder I never wanted to get hold of, cursing fates. The irony wasn¡¯t wasted on me. Why was life throwing a curveball towards me? The bell rang and students came out of their sses like bats from hell. I bumped into several enthusiastic ones who said sorry and rushed to the cafeteria. When I reached my locker, I found Briana waiting for me.. ¡°Hey!¡± she said, staring at my blue folder. ¡°Hi,¡± I replied in a monotonous tone as I opened my locker and stuffed my books in, along with the folder. She leaned closer and said, ¡°The entire school is abuzz with the gossip that Kael made you carry his bag to the practice match.¡± She giggled. ¡°What is going on? Don¡¯t tell me Kael has lost interest in Tracy and you are his new vor!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± I hissed. ¡°Tracy is his girlfriend, and no one loses interest in their girlfriends in just a day.¡± I closed the locker with a bang feeling agitated by my statement, and said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry and I want to drown myself in the sea of delicious carbs to forget the drama of the first day in school.¡± She chuckled and hooked her arm in mine. ¡°Come on. Nate is waiting for us in the cafeteria. He always reserves the best ce for us,¡± ¡°And what is the best ce? Because I want to hide from everyone,¡± I drawled, seeing how girls were stealing nces at me. 1/2 2/2 ¡°It¡¯s always thest booth,¡± she informed with a twinkle in her eyes. Students were milling around in the cafeteria. As soon as we spotted Nate, we hurried to him. To my surprise, Parker was sitting there. He smiled at Briana, his body stiffening. But to my shock, Kael was sitting with his brothers, Tracy, Nat and Ka, right next to our booth. And worse, our gazes locked. His dark, soul¨Cripping, usatory ones with my green ones. Hi, if you¡¯re liking this book, you can follow me on IG at Authormishakr or FB at Mishakwrites. Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Kael POV I wanted Astrid to stay close to me, right in front of my eyes. My protective urges about her were getting stronger by the minute. I could sense her heartbeat, her emotions, and my wolf was driving me crazy to go near her. This was the problem with us being with humans. We couldn¡¯t tell our exact emotions to them because they wouldn¡¯t understand it. Fuck, even I didn¡¯t understand my emotions because they were overflowing. I had never experienced a tornado of such emotions. My mind was everywhere and nowhere. Giving her my bag and asking her to wait for me on the bleachers was an excuse to see her during practice. I didn¡¯t want to let her go from my sight because it calmed my wolf. I agree it was a stupid excuse, but I baited her and I loved how sheplied. The idea of dominating her, physically and mentally, was thrilling. If her honeysuckle scent calmed me, her presence stirred me. Astrid was the most beautiful girl I¡¯d ever seen in my life, and I didn¡¯t know why I felt that she was made for me. If she had a wolf, we would have recognized each other as mates. But then also she wasn¡¯t eighteen. I wouldn¡¯t have known her as my mate because werewolves recognized their mates only when they shifted for the first time when they were eighteen. I saw her leaving the stadium after she forcefully gave my bag to Tracy. That unsettled me so much that I missed a hit, attracting the coach¡¯s ire. I wanted to go after her, chase her and stop her, but my game demanded me. Clenching my fists, I focused myself on the game, but it wasn¡¯t the same. Why did she leave? Earlier, when a tear rolled out of her eye, I wanted to run to her and envelope her in my arms and maybe lick her tear with my tongue and assure her with my words that everything was going to be fine. It took all my strength to will my wolf down and stay in the game. Because I wanted her to stay close to me, I had devised a n. I had gone to Principal Henson¡¯s office yesterday and requested him to schedule all my sses with her. Not only that, when he revealed Astrid was looking for extra credits, I pressured him to make Astrid take up my case. I got B in one of my math exams and that was the perfect excuse. I had never been so thankful for a B in my life. He wasn¡¯t agreeing carlier, but when I threatened that I¡¯d step down from the football team, he knew I was serious. Principal Henson had to assign her to me and change m sche my aligning hers with mine. Before leaving, I requested him to stay discreet about this conversation or I would leave the school. As such, mom dad were pressuring Toren and me to return to the Nord Pack. ormed towards my locker, but Toren stopped me. ¡°Kael, everything okay?¡± After taking a bath, I my jaw. ¡°Nope!¡± I replied truly. A muscle ticked He lowered his wolves mating ¡°Don¡¯t get so emotionally tangled with a human. It¡¯s going to be disastrous. I researched and there has been no reporting of humans. So I¡¯m sure that¡¯s your infatuation with her.¡± I hoped so, because I was going insane without her. My mind was concocting ways on how to be close to her. Every unmated boy around her was a threat, and my wolf wanted to challenge them. As soon as I came out of the room, I saw Tracy standing with my bag. She immediately curled her arms around my waist and pouted, ¡°I am so sorry, Kael. But you shouldn¡¯t have trusted the new girl. She shoved your bag in myp, saying how much she hated you.¡± Goddess. Earlier, when Tracy hugged me, I liked it, but now her nearness was repulsive. I removed her hand politely from me. ¡°She hates me?¡± I asked, feeling a surge of anger in my chest. Tracy nodded, staring into my eyes. ¡°Baby, you shouldn¡¯t indulge her. She doesn¡¯t fit in with our little group of wolves. She¡¯s a human, and you should keep her at bay.¡± Ignoring her words, I asked, ¡°What else did she say?¡± I swung the bag on my shoulder and tightened the strap close to my chest. Tracy hooked her hand onto my arm, and we proceeded towards the school canteen. ¡°She was being spiteful for no reason. I just asked her about her friends and what all subjects she had taken. She got provoked and started cursing me and you, saying that she wasn¡¯t your servant to keep a tab on your bag.¡± Enraged, I felt like punching something or someone. Nat, Ka, Aiden and Toren joined us in the corridor and when we reached, I saw Astrid sitting there with Briana, Nate and Parker. Fuck. Now I wanted to kill Parker, every fucking logic flying out of my brain. She looked at me and when our gazes locked, the world around me faded. Astrid should¡¯ve been sitting on myp, cating with me on the same te and talking to me. Jealousy burst inside me like a ball of fire. I red at her and my feisty little human red back at me. Astrid got up to get her lunch along with Nate. I got up at the same time and went after her, disregarding everyone else at the table. Before Nate could get in the line after her, I pushed my way in. ¡°You left the field early,¡± I said, lowering my voice as I leaned towards her and inhaled her scent. Fuck. It reached my cock, and it tented my pants. She whipped her head back, her eyes going wide. She nced at Nate, tilting her body, who shrugged, but she didn¡¯t reply to me. 1/2N?velDrama.Org ? content. Chapter 127 I stepped a few inches towards her and repeated, ¡°Why did you leave the field so early? I wanted to talk about biology notes.¡± Bullshit. It was a lie. But a wolf would do anything. She licked her oh¨Cso¨Ckissable lips and said in a breathy voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want to get between you and Tracy. Your girlfriend got the wrong impression that I¡¯m trying to get close to you. I¡¯m not.¡± But her heartbeat said something else. Her heart raced against her ribcage, and I wanted to reach out to it and feel its rhythm against me. I stared at her intensely and said, ¡°You¡¯re lying. ¡°What?¡± she scoffed, blushing deliciously. ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± ¡°Then why are you blushing?¡± My anger melted just like that. Her mouth opened to form an O, and my mind went into gutters. How would those rosy lips look around my cock? Fuck. Just thinking that, squeezed the life out of my balls. ¡°You are invading my personal space,¡± she squeaked. Good. I loved how I unsettled her. Don¡¯t get me wrong, but I was a predator and Astrid¡­ my prey. ¡°So when are youing to teach me math?¡± I asked, my lips curling up. She narrowed her eyes. ¡°How do you know about that?¡± Because I am trapping you, baby. ¡°That¡¯s not the answer to my question.¡± She turned away from me. ¡°I¡¯ll be reading your file today ande up with a n. Probably tomorrow or next week or week after next week.¡± ¡°Nope, you have toe tonight. We have a test this Friday.¡± And sessfully, Iid my trap. She tipped her head up in exasperation. ¡°Okay!¡± Yes! I wanted to hold her head back and kiss her senseless. ¡°Baby?¡± Tracy¡¯s voice broke my thoughts. She came to stand by me and trailed her hand to my waist, where she brushed her finger over my raging cock. ¡°I know you want to let your steam out. I¡¯m free and wille to suck that steam off you.¡± Astrid froze. Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Astrid POV When Tracy offered to ¡°suck his steam off¡°, I froze. Unwarranted jealousy welled inside me like a dense cloud darkening a clear sky. I could feel her arms around his waist, and chill of icy wind wrapped around my heart. Though I was quiet, anger rose inside me. I moved away from them and walked to the counter where I took my tray of food with a smile that was a fragile mask on my face. I returned to my table, rather stormed away from him, my anger hanging like an ominous thunderp in the air. I had no idea why I was feeling like this because I had no reason to. Tracy did what she did naturally. She was his girlfriend, and I was nobody. ¡°Whoa! You look like you¡¯ve eaten a pill of anger!¡± Parkermented, adjusting his sses on his nose. Briana also looked at me with surprise etched on her face. ¡°You okay, Astrid?¡± she asked, reaching out for me as she ced her hand on my shoulder. ¡°Yeah!¡± I said. Why was I sounding hoarse? Nate followed me soon and sat opposite me. He looked at me with concern in his eyes. ¡°I heard that convo,¡± he said in a soft voice. ¡°Kael is an asshole, and he uses his charm with all the girls out here. You should be careful, Astrid. If you¡¯re going to his house to teach him math, you are¡ª¡® ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it,¡± I cut him off curtly. I didn¡¯t want to think of Kael or Tracy or anyone else. Nate became quiet. We all ate our lunch with the three of them talking about school and notes and me just fuming and shoving it all down my throat. I didn¡¯t spare a nce at Kael. My anger was mostly directed at myself for feeling so furious about someone I had only known for two days. I needed to gather my shit and gather it fast before it burned me. As we walked out of the cafeteria, I sensed him staring at me, but then I also sensed others staring at me. I tightened the grip on my satchel¡¯s strap and steeled myself. I had done nothing wrong. So I put my chin up and walked out. Rest of the time, school was bearable because Briana had sses with me, and I sat with her. Interestingly, Kael and Toren also attended the same sses. In the evening when we came to the parking area, I found Kael standing opposite to us, leaning against his ck G¨Css Mercedes along with his brothers and a horde of other students. Our eyes met and a spark of attraction ignited. Nope, I wasn¡¯t going there again. I tore my gaze off him with a lot of effort and sat in our car. Nate shook his head as he started the ignition. ¡°This guy will never learn.¡± Briana chuckled. ¡°He is the most popr, bad boy, handsome, brawny and all that. Every evening, he takes his minions to his home, where they indulge in every sort of debauchery. What do you exactly Nave buried augh. That¡¯s true, sis. He and his him to learn? Decency or love! hi decadent. In fact, the most debauched thing this town has seen in a long time.¡± I clenched my teeth, not because I was feeling horrible, but because I didn¡¯t want to react. We reached home, and I made my way to my room immediately. It was 5PM. I took a quick bath and then, after a quick snack, sat down to do my homework. Briana joined me and we exchanged our notes. It felt so nice and family¨Clike that it warmed my chest. We banter relief. My phone started buzzing from 7PM onwards. I saw the first call. about a lot of things but didn¡¯t touch the topic of school, which was a an unknown number. I picked it up. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯te,¡± Kael¡¯s heavy voice boomed from the oth side. if he was barely controlling his anger. I raked my hair with my fingers and grabbed them with my fist. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you.¡± I could practically imagine Tracy standing next to him and grinning atte today. Maybe next time. I am yet to prepare a n for 20 stupidity.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. There was a momentary silence in which tension built. ¡°You said you¡¯de,¡± he gritted. ¡°I can¡¯t. I have a lot to do.¡± Saying that, I cut the phone and tossed it aside. When I looked up, I saw Briana reading me. ¡°You have to teach him?¡± she asked, amusedly. I pursed my lips in frustration. ¡°Principal Henson is kind of forcing
  1. me. I don¡¯t want to!¡±
¡°Girl, if you have to teach him, be sure that you¡¯re safe. I don¡¯t trust those boys. They are like wolves, ready to attack you. They¡¯ll devour you and you won¡¯t evene to know until you¡¯re ruined.¡± I let out a nervous chuckle. ¡°I am not interested in them, okay? So quit being so worried about it.¡± 1/2 0 Chapter 128 Briana took my hand in hers and squeezed it lightly. ¡°I¡¯m just looking out for you.¡± My chest filled with warmth, and I hugged her. ¡°Thanks sis.¡± We carried on with our notes after that. My phone buzzed two more times, shing the same number. I didn¡¯t pick it up, but I saved his name. After that, I switched off my phone and focused on more important stuff, which was my studies. Nate came in and I swear I didn¡¯t know that my little cousin was so irritating. He pranked on us by throwing cold water, by shutting us in the room and then by switching off our lights. We were both tossing everything that came our way to keep him at bay. My uncle and aunt ended up shouting at us. The three of us stopped for like two minutes and then resumed. I giggled when I heard my aunt calling us baboons. It all seemed so normal that I forgot everything about Kael. At dinner, weughed and joked like a normal family. Uncle Fred talked about him and mom and for the first time I saw him warming up with me. The moment was emotional and etched in my memory forever. At night when I went to bed, sleep came fast. Past midnight, I jolted awake, the feeling of being watched in the darkness surrounding me, sending shivers down my spine. 2/2 COMMENT Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Kael POV She had said she woulde, but she didn¡¯t. My wolf not just angry, he was raging inside to see her, to demand her why she reneged, to dominate her and fucking drag her to my den. Each tick of a second stoked the embers of my anger and frustration. I paced my room, my chest heaving withbored breath, my heart a drumbeat of frustration and what looked like betrayal. My muscles coiled beneath my skin to the level that they were taut with tension. My ws slipped out of my fingers and I smashed a wall, gouging it with deep furrows. Toren came rushing to my room, and when he opened the door, he was aghast. ¡°Kael!¡± he shouted. ¡°Are you fucking mad?¡± He looked at the wall and then back at me. ¡°There are people in the house. You can¡¯t show them this!¡± He pointed at my ws. ¡°What the fuck is wrong with you?¡± I hissed, ¡°She said she wille.¡± ¡°Who said that?¡± he asked, confusion setting in him. ¡°Astrid!¡± I growled. I tipped my head up, trying my best to control my anger. ¡°She had toe today to teach me math.¡± Her absence felt like a gaping wound in my heart. I wanted to w my heart and take it out because it was hurting so fucking much. ¡°Astrid, is teaching you math? She is the student who wants extra credits?¡± he said instead of asking as he went to sit on my bed. ¡°Wow!¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Images of her sitting with Parker and Nate after she stormed away from me in the cafeteria shed through my mind. Feel of her touch, her scent and her nearness, was a cruel reminder of what I had begun missing. I trusted her when she said she woulde, but now she shattered my trust. ¡°She fucking said she woulde!¡± I growled. ¡°But you know you are obsessing about her uselessly?¡± Toren reminded me. ¡°I told you that in the history of werewolves, there are no human mates. So stop your obsession with her and focus on what you are here for.¡± He got up. ¡°Kael, get yourself together, wolf. I hope you realize humans arepletely oblivious to the existence of werewolves, and if you choose to pursue her, you will vite an age¨Cold treaty. Do you even understand its repercussions?¡± He came to stand in front of me. ¡°You are going to be the Alpha of the Nord Pack, which is thergest pack in this world. You can¡¯t have a weak human as your Luna. What if youe across your real mate? Would you break Astrid¡¯s heart?¡± He ced his hands. on my shoulders. ¡°Think, Kael, think. This rtionship has doom written all over it. So please nip it in the bud while you can.¡± He was speaking right, but there was nothing that would stop my wolf from gravitating towards Astrid. I stabbed my fingers in my hair as I walked to the window, looking towards the forest. My wolf wanted out. He wanted to run through the woods to let his anger out. He wanted to go to Parker¡¯s house and kill him or confront Nate. I knew Parker was interested in Briana, and Nate was her cousin, but no logic was enough to convince me she was surrounded by unmated wolves and humans. I needed to breathe the same air she breathed. My wolf was on the verge of insanity. How was this possible when Astrid wasn¡¯t my mate? Or was it that wolves¡® infatuation was this intense? Toren¡¯s words pierced my thoughts. ¡°Tracy is waiting for you downstairs. I can hold her only as much. Then she would want toe here. In my opinion, let Tracye to you. She understands you.¡± He took a ragged breath. ¡°Others are in the main hall. I am going down and sending Tracy here.¡± As he left my room, I clenched my teeth so hard that it was a wonder my fangs didn¡¯t break. I hated what Tracy did in the cafeteria. She deliberately talked about sucking me in front of Astrid. This was her way of iming me. didn¡¯te. However, did that mean that she was jealous of Tracy? Or did she feel the same attraction towards me as I felt for her? My reasoning I hissed, thinking about the situation. Perhaps that¡¯s why Astrid kindled hope inside my chest. Suddenly, the door opened and Tracy walked in. ¡°Baby,¡± she whined and ran to me, curling her arms around my waist behind me. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so much. Why aren¡¯t youing downstairs? What is holding you?¡± I grabbed her arms and shoved them away from me. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± I growled at her and then sprinted towards the window, jumping out andnding on my paws. Tracy shouted my name. ¡°Kael!¡± I didn¡¯t want her to follow me, and I needed to think about my situation with Astrid. As I ran through the forest, the wind rustled through the trees, whispering promises. When I was deep inside the forest, I let out a low growl, the sound reverberating through the stillness of the night. It was a sound that was born out of raw and visceral longing. Even though I had given my skin to my wolf and should have receded to calm my mind, it was just the opposite. My mind raced with questions and doubts. Did she note because of Tracy or was there some danger, or did her uncle and aunt make her stay away? Betrayal wed my heart again, a searing pain rushing in my chest, fueling my anger. I struck a nearby tree, the force splintering the bark and sending the shards flying. I tipped my head up, releasing a howl that echoed through the forest. It was a call for her. And then I just ran to where she was. My wolf stopped only when he was beneath her window. It was not open. I shifted into my human form, climbed up using the tree, opened the window and stepped into her room. She was sleeping. 1/2 Peacefully. And here I was, a mess of emotions. But seeing her calmed my wolf. With my breath hitched, I walked towards her bed when she jerked awake and tried to see me through the darkness. She couldn¡¯t and so she turned to switch on her bedsidemp. She gasped when she saw me kneeling beside her bed. ¡°Kael?¡± she rasped, her eyes going wide. I mmed her mouth with my hand to stop her speaking or shouting and in a sh of a second was beside her on the bed. My one hand was on her mouth and the other gripping the back of her head. I leaned over and buried my face in the crook of her neck, inhaling her intoxicating scent. Call me insane. Or obsessed. Or a stalker. Well, fuck the world. She mumbled something against my hand, gripping my wrist. Her strength was like that of a butterfly against a mountain. She was so fragile and so perfect for me. I stared into her eyes intensely and whispered, ¡°If you agree not to shout, I will lower my hand.¡± She nodded, and I slowly removed my hand. ¡°You¡¯re naked!¡± she squeaked in a low voice, her face flushing a beautiful red. Hi, won¡¯t be updating tomorrow because I will be traveling. Will resume updates the day after. COMMENT Chapter 130 11:09 AM Chapter 130 Astrid POV Terrified wasn¡¯t the word that could cover how I felt. I was petrified, and I was certainly shocked and flushed and mostly confused. Kael, the football captain of our school was naked and in front of me, and that too in my bed. What the fuck! His hand was still at the back of my head and the jolts that were running down my body defied every damn logic that was trying to form in my mind. It was like the tiny pricks of logic were snuffing before they sizzled. ¡°You¡¯re naked!¡± I hissed, trying my best to keep my eyes above his waist. I lowered my voice further, bamboozled, as I scrambled to the edge of the bed. ¡°What the hell are you doing in my home, in my bed and in this condition? Did you go skinny dipping with your girlfriend? Did she steal your clothes and you¡¯re finding shelter here?¡± And the bastard was just grinning. He leaned closer to me, absolutely casual about his nakedness. ¡°No, nothing like that,¡± he replied as he leaned closer and sniffed me.. Again. Then he rested back on my pillows, crossed his arms to cradle his head and turned his head towards me, maintaining the same satisfying grin. ¡°Since you didn¡¯te, I visited you.¡± The heck? And did he climb through my window? My eyes snapped to the window which was now wide open. ¡°Look pretty boy,¡± I whispered. ¡°I didn¡¯te because I didn¡¯t want to interfere between you and your girlfriend! Just get out, will you?¡± I was scared. The house was so quiet that if I dropped a pin, it would sound like a st. And I was more scared of the fact that my uncle or aunt coulde here if they listened to any movement in my room at this hour of the night. ¡°And- and how dare you climb into my room?¡± He didn¡¯t budge, but pulled the sheet up to his waist, which was such a relief that I stifled a thank¨CGodment. ¡°You think I¡¯m pretty?¡± he asked, his tone low and husky. ¡°Jesus. H. Christ! Did you not hear any of what I said to you?¡± This time I whispered louder than I should have. I pointed sharply towards the window, throwing my arm in front of me with vengeance. ¡°Just get lost!¡± He turned to look at me with his familiar dark, soul- ripping gaze, which made my nipples pucker up. Damn it. Why wasn¡¯t I wearing a bra? His eyesnded exactly where I didn¡¯t want them. On my bloody puckered up nipples. Immediately, I pulled up the nket to cover them, feeling even more embarrassed about the situation. The thing was that I was in my panties and a crop top with obviously no bra. Why not a bra? Well, because¡­ fuck bra. But¨Cbut that wasn¡¯t the point. ¡°Well,¡± he said, sliding his gaze back to me. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere. Let this be a lesson for you. Don¡¯t go back on your word with me. You said you¡¯d .¡± My mouth dropped. ¡°You¡¯re insane!¡± He grabbed my wrist and pulled me to him. Inded right on his chest with my hair streaming like a waterfall gone awry. His touch seared me. And once again, fucking the very word of logic, heat pooled in my belly and some of it coalesced, turning into juice, and decided to leak out. This was so bloody neanderthal, but for some insane reason, my body hummed to this behavior. His nostrils red, which was odd. I ced my hand on his chest and pushed myself up to shout at him, but he ced his hand on my mouth again. ¡°Don¡¯t speak a word, Astrid,¡± he whispered softly. ¡°I am not leaving, and if you shout, your reputation will be at stake. As for me, it would be like pouring water over a duck.¡± How shameless one could be? I thought as I blinked my eyes. In a sh of a moment, he flipped me and pulled me against his chest, so my back was against his chest. He wrapped an arm around me and sniffed me again. ¡°I¡¯ll leave before your folkse in the morning. So now, just sleep.¡± He spooned me from behind, his body¡¯s heat enveloping me, his hard cock sitting on my back, branding me, and his breath fanning over my neck. Never in my life I thought I¡¯de across such a moment in my life. The worst part was that I felt it was so natural that it was idiotic. My life was turning into a si. ¡°This is insane,¡± I breathed. ¡°Yeah, I know, littlemb,¡± he replied in his same husky, deep voice. ¡°Next time when I call you in my den, you bettere. Else this will repeat.¡± Lamb? Why did he sound like a wolf? He was so¡­ dominating. For a long time, I couldn¡¯t close my eyes at the oddity of the situation. He covered both of us. I tried to scoot away from his you know¡­ granite- hard cock, but he pulled me back, saying, ¡°Do you know how many girls want to put it down their throat or pussy?¡± Jealous as hell, I grabbed his wrist to wrench it away but managed to scratch his skin only. ¡°I¡¯ll cut it and serve you for dinner!¡± His chest reverberated with a low eat dinner from my cock.¡± 1 choked on my saliva, coughing. He curled another arm below me and pulled me close to him tightly, and stroked my belly with his long fingers. 1/2 M Chapter 130 In five seconds, there was a knock on my door. ¡°Astrid?¡± It was Nate. ¡°You okay?¡± A snarl erupted behind me, making the hair on the back of my neck stand up. His muscles went taut with tension. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± I replied in a hoarse voice. ¡°Oh, okay,¡± Nate said and went away. I turned my head over my shoulder. ¡°Did you just snarl?¡± ¡°I may have,¡± he replied, his muscles rxing. ¡°How animalistic!¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. He chuckled. ¡°You have no fucking idea,mb.¡± He leaned over, sniffed me again, and rested his head on the pillow. ¡°Now sleep, Astrid. I don¡¯t want you to bete for school. And guess what? I¡¯lle to pick you up tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go with you, okay?¡± I said, annoyed. ¡°You already have a girlfriend and you are cheating on her with me. I hate those who cheat. And please, could you wear some clothes?¡± ¡°Tracy isn¡¯t my girlfriend. She was a girl I liked before, but now things have changed,¡± he growled. ¡°What has changed?¡± Ignoring my question, he asked, ¡°When is your eighteenth birthday?¡± ¡°In three weeks.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you know then.¡± So, I wrote this chapter for you all at the airport! haha. Enjoy! 2/2 SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Astrid POV This was the first time I slept with a boy and that too a naked one. The surge of emotions was intense. It was like my body was a sto sed sea which had no clue when it would calm. It was like someone had ignitedva in my body and I was trying my best to contain my emotions. Was it working? Hell no. My insides were in turmoil as I felt his warm breath over my neck. What was going to happen if my family found out about Kael? What would happen if Tracy found he spent the night with me? And if Tracy wasn¡¯t his girlfriend, then what were they? Friends with benefits? The more I tried to scoot away from him and his raging, angry cock, the more he pulled me to him. And whenever my ass hit his cock, it swelled or twitched. Eventually, to stop me from making any kind of movement, Kael ced his head over my shoulder and his leg over mine, locking ¡°If you move,¡± he growled. ¡°I¡¯ll bite you.¡± And then he grazed his teeth on the skin where my shoulder met me my neck. I yelped, feeling extremely aroused. God, what was happening to me? The idea of him biting me was so arousing that I had to stifle a moan. My breathbored. I closed my eyes and stilled. ¡°Please leave as soon as you can,¡± I said. ¡°I¡¯ll prepare a n for you and let you know when I can meet you to tutor you.¡± ¡°Good,¡± he replied. ¡°I¡¯ll leave before morning.¡± We both just stayed there, dead silent, hoping things would calm down, but no luck. He drew circles on possible? Nope. And did he just purr? Perhaps my brain was too tired from the tornado of hormones surging in my body. I fell asleep in his ar my belly, trying to rx me. Was it Interestingly, there were no nightmares, no dreams. Just warm and beautiful darkness and asionally dark eyes that flickered golden. Odd. But I loved it. I woke up in the morning, my body feeling absolutely wonderful. I stretched my limbs, yawned and put off even grinned. Surely, I was dreaming about scent lingered in the Kael being in my bed. I chuckled and looked to the side. The sheets and pillows were all crumpled. His side table from him confirmed my doubts. -Wille to pick you up at 8:30AM. doom and a note on the ¡°What?¡± I rasped, my eyes going wide and my body tensing. ¡°Shit!¡± I stabbed my fingers in my hair. ¡°No. no. no.¡± This couldn¡¯t happen. It was 7:30AM. How could I sleep sote? If he came to pick me up, the whole school would be abuzz with us being a couple, which wasn¡¯t the case. At all. I jumped out of the bed and rushed to the bathroom. Exactly thirty minutester, I emerged from the bathroom I shouted at my aunt, who was preparing breakfast for us. ¡°Astrid!¡± she called me. ¡°At least have your breakfast. And why araving so early? Your school starts I plucked a pancake from her hand, stuffed it in my mouth, and mumbled, ¡°Spoortspracticecoooachh!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Before she could make sense, I was running to my Beetle, leaving herpletely bewildered. 1 and ran downstairs. ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content. 91¡± Taking a deep breath in, I walked into the school. The corridors were empty and so I was relieved that I could hide until the sses started. That way, I would avoid himpletely. My n worked. Though he didn¡¯t find me, Tracy found
  1. me.
¡°Hi!¡± she said, approaching me with a soft smile. Confused as hell, I looked to the left and right, wondering if she was s addressing someone else, but she came straight to me. I tucked a strand of hair behind my ear. ¡°Hi?¡± She chuckled. ¡°Look, I¡¯lle straight to the point.¡± She lowered her eyes and shook her head. didn¡¯t know that you and Kael- ¡°There¡¯s nothing between us!¡± I blurted. ¡°Absolutely nothing.¡± She looked at me with surprise in her eyes. Sheughed softly. ¡°Cool. In that case, would you ept my friendship?¡± She towards me. I stared at her hand for a while. Was I still in my dreams? She grabbed my hand and shook it. ¡°I don¡¯t want useless bad blood between us. Let¡¯s just be friends, please. Kaelwentky you, I like you.¡± My mouth cracked. This was a lot to take in. Should I trust her? hand means a lot to me and if he likes tumpur 1/3 11:10 AM Chapter 131 ¡°I know you won¡¯t trust me now. But I am throwing a pool party at my ce on the weekend. Pleasee and allow me to c you?¡± she said, rounding her eyes. ¡°Pretty please?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s winter!¡± I squeaked. Sheughed again. ¡°Ours is a temperature¨Ccontrolled pool.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I¡¯ll let you know,¡± St Will ¡°Please, please, please.¡± She sped her hands in front of me, begging me. ¡°Just let me fix this animosity between us. I feel so guilty about it.¡± I nodded, still unsure. ¡°Get Briana and Nate as well,¡± she offered. Oh. Her offer rxed me. ¡°Sure. In that case, I¡¯lle.¡± ¡°Sweet!¡± she squealed and walked to her ss with a grin. I waked to my ss in a haze. Kael and his brothers were present there. When my eyes locked with his, I could sense his anger. I averted my gaze and rushed to sit with Briana, who was talking to Parker. For the next two days, I did everything I could to avoid Kael. Afraid that he woulde to me in the night, I worked furiously on the n to teach him and sent him through email. I had to take two lessons only. Thankfully, I had convinced my math teacher to postpone our quiz, which gave me time to stay away from him. I convinced my cousins to have lunch with me outside the cafeteria and stayed with them always. Every time his eyes met mine, I sensed a mix of anger and inquisitiveness. Whenever he attempted toe close to me, I would run in the opposite direction. Finally, and thankfully, the week ended. ¡°Hey, how am I looking?¡± Briana asked, twirling. She was wearing a knee¨Clength frilly skirt over her swimsuit. We were going to Tracy¡¯s party. She had reminded me twice during thest few days. At first, Briana was surprised, butter she became convinced that this time Tracy was being truly genuine. ¡°You look lovely,¡± I replie rxing back on my bed. I had worn a pair of shorts with a sleeveless shirt over my red bikini. She grinned and looked at me, had the freckles you have. You look so¡­ gorgeous!¡± Iughed. ¡°You¡¯re just ¡°Don¡¯t be a spoilsport,¡± Is Nate ready? I want to is good, we can stay there longer. If not, we¡¯ll ¡± I breathed, ¡°Okay!¡± Nate was hyper excited. He drove the car to the party venue like a maniac. Groups of students milled around. Some were sitting on the sofa talking to each other, while some were exploring each other in the nooks and corners of the house. Tracy lived in a cozy cottage with an indoor swimming pool. Loud music red from the speakers we made our way to the pool. I kept a watch on where Kael was, but he wasn¡¯t there. I didn¡¯t know whether or not it was a relief. When we reached, Tracy came to us along with her group of friends. ¡°Astridddd!¡± she squealed and hugged me. ¡°I¡¯m so d that you came over!¡± I blushed slightly, not ready for her reaction. She warmed to Nate and Briana as well. ¡°I¡¯ve invited Parker,¡± she winked at Brian ¡°Oh!¡± Briana looked at me. I nodded, who blushed to the core, her eyes flitting around. ¡°He¡¯s waiting for you behind the pool.¡± ently telling her to go to him, and she took off like aet streaking across the night sky. Tracy turned to Nate. ¡°Molly was asking about you. She¡¯s right over there.¡± I had never seen Nate blushing, but it was the cutest sight. Tracy chuckled. ¡°This is your chance, dude.¡± Nate has been crushing on her for a while. Nate couldn¡¯t contain his excitement. He didn¡¯t even bother to look at me. Smoothing his hair back, he strode towards Molly. Tracy turned her attention to me. ¡°The pool is right there. Go on,¡± she said, pointing her thumb behind. Picking up a mojito from a server¡¯s tray, she handed it to me. ¡°I¡¯ll join you in ten minutes.¡± I smiled as I took the mojito. This looked so normal that I smiled. ¡°Thanks for calling us, Tracy.¡± ¡°Hey, you¡¯re wee. Now go!¡± 2/3 Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Astrid POV It was a pool party, but I didn¡¯t know how to swim. My parents tried their best to teach me swimming, but some incident from the past always stopped me. I don¡¯t remember clearly, but through the haze of memories, I remember someone trying to drown me. The big hands of that person were imprinted on my memory when they pushed my little belly beneath water and didn¡¯t allow me toe up. I smelled the mojito in my hand as I walked towards the pool. It had alcohol. That was thest thing I wanted to have. I found an empty chaise chair and sprawled on it, keeping the ss aside on the table. My eyes went to the girls and boys who were ying water polo. They were sshing a lot of water as theyughed and giggled and chatted nonstop. A smile came to my lips, watching them having fun. This looked so normal. ¡°You haven¡¯t had that?¡± Tracy¡¯s voice made me jerk my head to the right. She wasing in my direction with two of her friends. They sat on a chaise lounge next to mine with Tracy in the middle. I looked at her two friends, who were both grinning and looking at the students in the pool with interest. ¡°I¨CI don¡¯t have alcohol,¡± I replied with a shrug. ¡°What?¡± she almost snickered. ¡°This is not alcohol,¡± she said, pointing at my ss. ¡°This is an energy drink for us teenagers.¡± I giggled. ¡°No, I¡¯m okay.¡± She huffed. ¡°Okay, then take this,¡± she said, handing me her half¨Cfinished ginger ale. ¡°At least have something!¡± She nudged her friend with her elbow. ¡°Can you bring us some snacks?¡± Her friend squealed and then got up, nodding. She went in and got a tray full of peanuts, finger fries and quesadis. Hungry, I picked up a handful of fries and stuffed them in my mouth, moaning at the taste. Tracyughed. ¡°Now try it with ginger ale,¡± she said. I brought the ale to my mouth and sniffed it. ¡°Have you mixed alcohol with it?¡± She shook her head. ¡°Stop it, Astrid!¡± She pointed at others in the party. ¡°Look, everyone is doing it. Don¡¯t be such a baby. It¡¯s not like I am going to drug you!¡± She rolled her eyes and looked annoyed. ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t force you, but don¡¯t be a wuss. I¡¯ve given you only half the ss.¡± I blushed slightly, feeling like I was the odd one out. As I scanned the crowd around me, I noticed that all of them had paper cups in their hands. The smell of alcohol lingered in the air. 8 Tracy looked like she was disappointed in me. That wasn¡¯t what bothered me. But I could sense a few others checking me out. Some snickered, while a few giggled and whispered, ¡°Such a wuss.¡± 77 I sipped a little to stop them. ¡°See? Was it so bad?¡± Tracy said with excitement. ¡°Yeah! Come on Astrid!¡± someone shouted from the pool. ¡°Go on. Yes. Yes. Yes. People started whooping and pping for me. Embarrassed as hell and feeling a little baby in the corner, I drank it all. Everyone cheered me and thenughed, returning to whatever they were doing. I giggled and shook my head, wiping my mouth. ¡°It wasn¡¯t so bad, was it?¡± Tracy winked at me and said, ¡°Do you want more?¡± ¡°Hell, yes!¡± As she left with her friends, I felt a surge of adrenaline in my body. It was like someone had poured a heavy dose of it. My body felt heated. The clothes on my body felt like they would burn me. I removed my shirt and shorts and took a deep breath in. ¡°Yay!¡± I shouted, suddenly feeling excited and happy and having a burning need for something. The bikini top and bottom felt like they were scrapping my get out of them and I needed to do it now. skin. I needed to ¡°Are you feeling hot?¡± a warbled voice asked me from behind. My vision went awry. Like everyone was in a frame and they emerged and receded in it through dense clouds. I licked my teeth and nodded vehemently. My breath wasbored. I found myself unable to grasp the situation as the strings of my bikini top and bottom were suddenly untied. They fell to the floor, and Iughed at them for misbehaving. ¡°Come back to me, you morons!¡± I heard othersughing at me. I bent down to pick them up, and then there was a ssh. Water surrounded me everywhere. Panic returned in slow motion when I tried toe to the surface. My head bobbed up and then I went down again. Though the water cooled my body, I couldn¡¯t breathe properly. My limbs seemed to work like my thoughts, in slow motion. ¡°Please¡­¡± I said to someone. ¡°Water¡­ I can¡¯t swim¡­¡± I found myself struggling for breath, with no one to save me. I started sinking deep in the pool, giving way to the darkness, numbness that was overtaking me slowly. It was impossible to fight it because my body was freezing up. What a way to die? Soon, I was resting on the floor of the pool, naked, waiting for the God of death toe. I think he came because he grabbed my hair and pulled me out of the water. After that, I don¡¯t know what happened. I weed the darkness which surrounded me. It was so beautiful, so cold. Would I meet my parents? They would be very disappointed in me for dying like this. 1/2 ¡°Astrid!¡± Someone called me. ¡°Astrid!¡± I tried to open my eyes, but the weight of darkness crushed me, crushed them. It was a gargantuan effort to peel them open, s darkness. my I don¡¯t know how many seconds or hours passed, or maybe days, but I heard that voice again. ¡°Astrid, get up!¡± There was panic in the voice. It was mixed with desperation. ¡°Please get up,¡± he said. ¡°Fight it!¡± A warm hand squeezed my shoulders as warm breath fell on my face. Warmth beckoned me to the light. I felt my shoulders being shaken, followed by him cradling my face in his hands. ¡°I know you can listen to me. Come back!¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. I peeled open my eyes, gasping for air and responding to that plea. My eyes locked with the dark ones of Kael. His knees were straddling my body, his palms cradling my cheeks as he looked at me with wide, panicked eyes. ¡°Oh, thank goddess!¡± he rasped and pulled me up in his embrace. ¡°Thank you, thank you, thank you!¡± Bewildered, I remained in his embrace as he rocked me. After he pulled away, with his breath caught in his throat, he carefully examined every inch of me, checking to see if I was truly alright. ¡°Are you hurt elsewhere?¡± he asked. I didn¡¯t know. ¡°No¡­¡± He closed his eyes and tipped his head up. Then he hugged me tightly, and we remained like that for a long time. His embrace, like a soothing balm, silenced the thousand questions swirling in my mind. When he pulled back, I asked, ¡°What happened to me?¡± 2/2 ? SEND GIFT Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Kael POV Over thest two days, Astrid was trying to elude me. And she seeded. Whenever I tried to go near her, she would take off¡­ crazy. He was forcing me to go near her. going I knew I had made a blunder by sleeping naked with her. For werewolves, nakedness was hardly an issue because we shifted a lot and when we shifted back in our human forms, everyone could see us naked. However, that wasn¡¯t the case with humans. They liked to stay in the confines of societal norms. Obviously, Astrid was spooked. I had berated myself for losing control that night, and I was constantly edgy with my wolf and others around me. How could I behave like that with her? She had just met me a few days back, and I lost control of my emotions. I was better than this. So when she would run in a different direction or not sit with me, I willed my wolf to stop making an ass out of himself. She needed time, but how much time? She had emailed me her n to teach me math. On the second night, I just couldn¡¯t take self¨Cabstaining anymore. I needed to smell her because she was my drug. I needed to feel her body because she was all I wanted. Only then my wolf was going to settle. The night I had spent with her was the best night of my existence. It was the first time I realized I was wasting my life without her. Was there a way she could merge into my body? ¡°Do you want to go for a run?¡± Toren asked, touching my shoulder. I had drowned a bottle of whiskey to contain my wolf, but nothing worked. He was an Alpha wolf with both parents being Alphas. What did I expect? He was a fucking force to reckon with. Containing him was like containing a lion in a cage. ¡°No,¡± I replied and closed my eyes. The three of us were sitting in our house. Tracy used toe here every evening, but she had been avoiding me for the past two days. Good, because I didn¡¯t want to see her. Toren sat beside me. ¡°Kael, what do you want to do? I know it is difficult, but I can¡¯t see you in this state. There has to be a solution for you.¡± ¡°There is no solution other than feeling the agony,¡± I replied in a low, defeated voice. ¡°Do you want me to talk to mom and dad about it?¡± I scoffed. ¡°And tell them what? That I am obsessing over a human girl, who isn¡¯t even my mate?¡± Toren shook his head. ¡°Man, you need to get out of this slump. The team is suffering because of you and your mood swings. We have a main matching up next week. If you will continue being sappy, we will lose it.¡± Aiden, who was watching his Instagram, suddenly gasped. ¡°Fuck!¡± Toren and I snapped our gaze at him. He continued to stare at his phone and then slowly lifted his head to look at me, hisplexion going pale. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± I asked, studying him. He got up. ¡°I think you should see it.¡± He handed me the phone, pointing at the video. What I witnessed left me absolutely stunned. A hand pushed a very naked Astrid into a swimming pool. She struggled toe up, but couldn¡¯t. It only meant one thing¨Cshe didn¡¯t know how to swim. I knew which that ce was. Everyone else wasughing at her. Someonemented that the new girl loves skinny dipping. Two boys came to her and tried to touch her. The world narrowed. Adrenaline surged through my veins, and my vision sharpened.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. The bully¡¯s hand, who pushed her in water his or her actions yed in excruciating detail. Rational thoughts drowned by an overwhelming fury. Every muscle tensed and a low growl escaped my throat, building into a roar. Transformation into my wolf was swift and uncontroble because he was driven by a desperate need to protect her and avenge. My wolf surged through the forest with his ws and teeth bared, ready to unleash his full force of wrath on the one who dared to harm her. Aiden and Toren were running behind me, and this time even they were furious. Tracy¡¯s home was barely ten minutes away from my house by car. It took me three minutes to reach there. I shifted before entering her house from the back side. Picking up shorts from a basket, I sprinted to the pool and found her sinking to the floor. 1/2 ¡°Kael!¡± Tracy looked at me with fear in her eyes. ¡°She lost control,¡± she supplied the excuse. I peeled my lips to snarl at her. Tracy balked. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you rescue her?¡± I growled and jumped into the water. Everyone else scurried away, seeing my wrath. Astrid had sunk into the deep side of the pool. I grabbed her hair and pulled her to me. Then I held her waist and bro her immediately with a towel. I started pumping her chest, praying to the moon goddess to bring her back to me. Thori flesh, scraping my soul. The pain of seeing her in this condition was so horrible that I wanted to die if she died. K oren covered dug into my Her body jerked, and she vomited water. She coughed, but I knew she wasn¡¯t aware of it. I checked her pulse and even though it was faint, it was there. I hauled her on my shoulder as Toren helped me wrap herpletely and walked out of the area. From the corner of my eyes, I saw Nate and Briana running toward us. They looked like they had seen a ghost. ¡°Kael, where are you going?¡± Tracy stopped me. ¡°It¡¯s not like she is dying!¡± Rage erupted like an active volcano, and before I knew I pped Tracy. She shrieked and fell to the ground with one hand on her cheek. Shocked, she looked at me through the mess of her hair. ¡°Stay away from Astrid. This is my only warning to you,¡± I growled and walked out of her house. We went to Nate¡¯s car. Briana and Nate came with me as Toren and Aiden nodded, saying that they would run in their wolf forms via our mind link. When we reached there, both Briana and Nate had guilty expressions on their faces. Not that I cared. Briana said, ¡°Can we stay here with you tonight?¡± She pleaded with me, with terror in her eyes. ¡°We¡¯ll leave tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°I would not give her back to you,¡± I said, and without waiting for them to speak further, I climbed up the stairs to take Astrid to my room. Once inside, I made her lie on the mattress and covered her with two thickforters. Then I slid beside her and wrapped her in my arms. She was cold, and she needed all the heat. Through my enhanced hearing power, I heard Briana sniffling and exining that they didn¡¯t know what was happening because no one informed them. It was Nate who discovered that something was happening at the poolside. But by the time they coulde to save Astrid, I had reached. Briana called her mother to say that they would bete. I stayed beside Astrid, and even after an hour she didn¡¯te out of her unconsciousness. Feeling the thorns of dread inside my chest, I straddled her body and shook her shoulders, begging her to return. Toren and Aiden stood by the bed, watching me, but they didn¡¯t interfere because they knew that if they touched Astrid, my wolf would rip them apart. Finally, Astrid opened her eyes. Relief flooded me like sunshine. ¡°Wee back,¡± I breathed, hugging her tightly. ¡°What happened to me?¡± she asked, bewildered and disoriented. ¡°Nothing,¡± I said, smoothing her hair back. ¡°You¡¯re fine.¡± I kissed her temple. Toren and Aiden¡¯s relief was palpable through our bond. They both walked out of the room. I picked up a ss of juice from the side table and gave it to her. ¡°Drink.¡± Sheplied. I watched her, my wolf much calmer than what he was a few hours back, When she finished, I took the ss from her and said, ¡°Rest, baby. You need it.¡± Befuddled, she rested on the pillows and closed her eyes. I slid beside her, wrapping my arms around her and pulling her close. Fuck. I would not stay away from her now, and I would find the culprit who did this to her. I would ruthlessly rip out their hearts and forcefully feed it to them. 2/2 COMMENT Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Astrid POV I was standing at the edge of the pool in Tracy¡¯s house. The moon was casting an eerie glow on the dark, churning waters below. The night was unnaturally silent, with only a howl of a wolf breaking the stillness. A hand nudged me forward, ¡°Go on,¡± a soft voice murmured. ¡°You¡¯ll feel better.¡± Before I could stop it, the hand pushed me, and I plunged into the icy depths. The coldness of the water was like a shock that stole my breath. I thrashed desperately, my limbs heavy, but the water swallowed my screams. I sank deeper, deeper, deeper¡­. ¡°Astrid!¡± A voice called me. ¡°Astrid, everything¡¯s okay!¡± I clutched to his chest, my fingernails digging in his flesh. ¡°Save me¡­¡± I murmured. The nightmare shifted. This time I was surrounded by shadows that circled around me. ¡°Join us¡­ join us¡­¡± they called me. ¡°Come, we know where your mother and father are. Join us¡­¡± A wolf jumped at those shadows. His dark eyes flickered amber. The shadows hissed and retreated as I screamed. I woke up with a start, my body covered in sweat and pressed by the weight of another body. I gasped for breath, seeing darkness around me. Was I alive? ¡°You¡¯re fine,¡± his soft voice made me snap my head towards him. He had pressed me against his chest, stroking my back, trying to calm me. Moonlight filtered through the window, falling on the bed and on his beautiful face. ¡°Kael?¡± Disoriented, I asked, ¡°H¨Chow?¡± He said nothing as his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have gone to Tracy¡¯s party. You were drugged.¡± He narrated how he saved me. Memories of what happened flooded my mind, but I recalled nothing after having ginger ale that Tracy gave me. My parents had taught me lessons about peer pressure. Not all, but some. First, choose your friends wisely. Surround yourself with people who respect your decision. Second, practice saying ¡°No, thanks.¡± And I didn¡¯t do either of that. I was desperate for eptance, to the point where my logical thinking was tosses. But I remembered drinking ginger ale that she had drunk half. Was it drugged or was the food drugged? Did Tracy drug me on purpose or was it someone else? ¡°How will I go to school tomorrow?¡± I rasped, shuddering at the thought of being a high school joke.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. He watched me with an intense stare and said, ¡°Just sleep. You¡¯ll go. with me.¡± Tears welled in my eyes, and I buried my face in his chest. He wrapped me tightly in his arms and I don¡¯t know why this was the safest ce I had sensed in all my life. I just didn¡¯t want to imagine what my uncle and aunt would say about me. What about my grades? What about my college? In the morning during breakfast, Briana and Nate told me everything and my cheeks heated red. I couldn¡¯t look into the eyes of Kael and his brothers. ¡°What about uncle and aunt?¡± I asked, wondering how I was going to hide the scandal from them. ¡°I told mom we are staying at Kael¡¯s ce for the night. She was surprised, but she said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget protection,¡± Briana whispered. I shook my head as I chuckled, but I knew that a scandal was in the making. Suddenly, Nate grunted as he tossed his phone on the couch. ¡°Someone has posted your video of skinny dipping on Instagram!¡± he mumbled. ¡°What?¡± I squeaked, my eyes going wide in horror. Kael and Aiden were right beside me instantly as they picked up Nate¡¯s phone and watched the video. They were so mad, I could practically taste it. Kael clenched his fists, his muscles going taut in tension. Toren came to see the video and mumbled curses. ¡°I spent ¡°Toren was also there. We were sure that the video was gone, but I don¡¯t know which fucker still had it in his or her phone!¡± I covered my face with my hands, feeling a wave of fresh embarrassment. How would I go to school now? And I hoped that my aunt and uncle didn¡¯t see the video. I couldn¡¯t help but cry, a sob escaping my lips. ¡°This is such a nightmare!¡± I wanted the earth to crack and swallow me up. Kael held my shoulder and pulled me to him. ¡°Don¡¯t cry,¡± he said. ¡°And you are going to school with us.¡± He cupped my cheeks and wiped my tears. with his thumbs. ¡°Don¡¯t back down now, because if you will, then you are letting your bullies win.¡± I shook my head. ¡°It¡¯s easier said than done!¡± Kael was the boy who I was distancing myself from all the time, while I got closer to Tracy, when it should have been the opposite. ¡°I know it is difficult, Astrid, but we are there with you,¡± Kael assured me. ¡°Please, just stay with us. I¡¯ll check out who has posted this video.¡± ¡°It is from an unknown ount,¡± Nate hissed. 1/2 Chapter 134 ¡°Won¡¯t be difficult for me to know!¡± Aiden replied. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that Tracy is behind all this. I guess misconduct runs in their genes!¡± I didn¡¯t know what he was saying, but I asked, ¡°You can find out?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll get to know about it in less than an hour!¡± he said and hurried to his room. Briana called Uncle Fred and informed him about our decision to go to school from Kael¡¯s ce. In less than an hour, I was sitting in Kael¡¯s car with Toren and Briana while Nate was driving Aiden, who was still busy on hisptop. Kael had informed me of Aiden¡¯s extraordinary hacking skills, which was pretty surprising. I thought he was only interested in football. ¡°I can¡¯t do this!¡± I said, nervousness sting in my chest. My body broke in a cold sweat. Kael took my hand in his and squeezed it. ¡°You can and you will!¡± I looked into his eyes and found assurance and¡­ support. Kind of deep¨Csoul connection. I let out a rough exhale and nodded. We reached school a few minutester than the time in order to avoid all thements and stares. Kael, Aiden, Toren and Nate surrounded Briana and me as we walked to our lockers. The corridors were empty, but the sses were full. Taking a deep breath in, and waiting for the impending humiliation, I walked into my first ss. And right there was Tracy with her friends, who stifled a giggle. She looked afraid of Kael and averted her gaze, ncing at me just once. It wasn¡¯t Tracy or her friends who bothered me. It was the entire ss that was snickering and giggling when they saw me. With my head low, I walked to my seat, with Kael following me. He red at every boy and girl, silencing them in his own way. He ced his hand on the small of my back and guided me to an empty seat. Toren and Aiden sat behind me like my protectors. ¡°I didn¡¯t know she would resort to being a whore,¡± a girl said in a low voice. ¡°That was a nice show to attract attention,¡± her friend giggled. ¡°Yeah, she trapped Kael,¡± another replied. The group around them burst outughing, and the teacher had to intervene to stop them. I blinked away my tears. As soon as the ss ended, I rushed out of the ss to find a ce to hide, but Kael was on my heels. The corridor was full of nasty people. ¡°I wish I had the guts to go skinny dipping,¡± sighed a girl standing opposite to my locker. ¡°Then I would have attracted Kael¡¯s attention.¡± Kael turned sharply towards her and scowled. ¡°Even your fucking presence is not worth my attention!¡± he shot at her. ¡°Scoot!¡± The girl winced and scurried away. I closed my eyes and slid my head into my locker. ¡°How many are you going to stop?¡± ¡°Every fucking bastard!¡± he replied. Just as we were going to the next ss, a group of boys passed us. One of them remarked, ¡°She has a good body. We all can share her together. What do you say?¡± Kael and Toren practically snarled at them. And I knew trouble would be right behind. 2/2 Chapter 135 Chapter 135 Astrid POV In a sh of a second, Kael was on the throat of the boy who passed the remark, his both hands tightening. He peeled his lips back, showing me a hint of his sharp canines that made me stifle a gasp. I¡¯d never seen someone with such sharp canines. ¡°What did you say?¡± he growled at the boy, who balked. The boy caught his wrist and sputtered, ¡°N¨Cnothing. Please leave. Y¨Cyou can¡¯t!¡± Other three boys surrounded Kael and grabbed his shoulders to pull him back. ¡°Kael, this is not done!¡± One of them shouted. ¡°You are crossing the line. We will air, and within moments, the group of four was sprawled on the ground, some curled up in pain, others groaning in agony. My mouth dropped open, seeing the sheer strength of the twins. Before I couldprehend, Kael grabbed the back of my neck in a possessive way and pushed me away from them, leaving all four as a spectacle for those who dared to speak against me. Everyone around us watched us in pure fear. As we strode through the corridor, people parted, making way for us in the middle. I had to match my speed with his as I walked with them. My cheeks turned a bright shade of red as I struggled toprehend why Kael was willing to take such a serious risk against the student body or the school administration just to protect me. I could still feel his rage radiating off his body in waves. It was as if he was in a different zone where only he and I existed and where he was going to do anything to protect me. I did not know what happened in thest twenty¨Cfour hours, but his reaction was¡­ scary, and¡­ interesting, and¡­ arousing. Not only that, Toren was also extremely protective of me. Confusion about the brothers trickled through my mind. I wanted to ask hundreds of questions, but we reached the next ss. Toren opened the door of the ss, and Kael and I entered. Briana, who was sitting with Parker, rushed to my side to sit with me, but Kael narrowed his eyes at her and she backed off. This was absolutely not what I wanted. Was he trying to iste me from my folks? Others in the ss looked everywhere other than us. Awkwardness coated the air as I sat with Kael, with my heart pounding in my chest like that of a wild horse. Tracy and her friends were nowhere to be seen. The teacher came in and said, ¡°Kael, Toren!¡± She red at me as she addressed them. ¡°You both are wanted at the principal¡¯s office. Now!¡± Shit. I snapped my head towards Kael. He narrowed his eyes and got up with clenched jaws. This was trouble and this was serious trouble.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You too, Miss Astrid,¡± the teacher said, giving me usatory looks. Murmurs emanated in the ss as the three of us got up, collected our bags, and strode out of the ss. Walking hand in hand with Kael, it felt as if I was moving through a fog,pletely lost. Why did my nude video go viral and result in me being summoned to the principal¡¯s office? Shouldn¡¯t it be the one who posted the video? The one who started the mess just to show me down? Principal Henson was in a pathetic mood. Sitting behind his mahogany desk, his fingers steepled beneath his chin, he red at the three of us standing before him. I fidgeted under his icy re. Except for the ticking of the grandfather clock in the corner, the room was silent. He leaned forward, his eyes narrowing. ¡°I cannot believe the three of you, of all people, would be involved in such reckless behavior,¡± he said, his voice low and controlled, yet seething with anger. ¡°Fighting within the premises of school is equal to vandalizing the property.¡± His eyes settled on me. ¡°And you! You got excellent grades in your previous school. How could you behave in such a degraded manner and bring down the school¡¯s reputation?¡± Blood drained from my face. It meant that he had also seen the video. Kael opened his mouth to speak, but Henson raised his hand to silence him. ¡°Save your exnations, Hanks. I expected better from the students of your caliber. Your actions have consequences, and those consequences will be severe.¡± He rested back in his chair. ¡°First, you will each serve a three- day suspension. During this time, you are banned from entering all the sses. I¡¯ll only allow you to practice football because a match ising up. This will be noted in your records, and I will be personally inform your parents.¡± He looked at me and scoffed. ¡°In your case, Fred and Bree.¡± ¡°But Sir,¡± Kael interrupted. ¡°This wasn¡¯t our fault. You have to listen to us as well.¡± He gave a piercing look at Kael. ¡°You are the captain of our football team, a leader of sorts. You gave up on being the president of the student association because you wanted to focus on your game. Both you and Toren. I expected you to set a better example in the future. I hope you use the time of suspension to reflect on your actions and their impact.¡± ¡°Principal Henson,¡± I murmured, my vision turning blurry. ¡°Please don¡¯t tell it to my uncle and aunt. They will be shattered.¡± ¡°In that case, you should have been responsible, Astrid!¡± he retorted. ¡°I¡¯d suggest that you take a week¡¯s holiday and sit in your home to understand the repercussions of your deed. What you did was shameful!¡± 1/2 Chapter 135 ¡°No!¡± Kael snapped. ¡°She was drugged by someone. So whatever Astrid did, she did under the influence of the drug!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Toren added. ¡°She was drugged,¡± ¡°There is no proof!¡± Henson growled. ¡°How dare you use students of drugging her? Do you realize that if you use them, this school¡¯s reputation would be tainted? People will stop sending their children to Cedar Academy because they would think that our students are into drugs. I have built this school¡¯s reputation over years and you want to demolish it in a few seconds with your false usation?¡± I stared at Principal Henson as dread plummeted into my stomach. He was going to shove the me on us just to maintain the pristine reputation of his school. Even if that meant that it would destroy my career? His n was to sacrifice three pupils rather than to deal with the key problem. Tears rolled out. If that got on my records, I would forever be known as someone who consumed drugs. Good colleges wouldn¡¯t take me. And because of me, Kael and Toren would also suffer. ¡°Now get out!¡± he dismissed us. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear anything from you. Trust me, your punishment is nothingpared to what you did.¡± Suddenly, the door opened and Aiden walked in with hisptop, along with Nate. ¡°Sorry to barge in like this, Principal Henson,¡± Aiden said. ¡°But you can¡¯t suspend them without looking at this.¡± He set theptop on Henson¡¯s table and turned the screen towards him. ¡°What is it?¡± Henson asked with a crease between his brows. Irritation was evident on his face. Aiden pressed a button on theptop, and a video started ying. Hi all, if you¡¯re liking the book, you can follow me on FB at Mishakwrites and IG at authormishakr. 2/2 Chapter 136 Chapter 136 Astrid POV Aiden had kept theptop in a way that it faced us as well. As soon as he pressed the button, the video of Tracy¡¯s home began ying. The first clip was that of her kitchen where a delivery boy had ced boxes of food on the counter and Tracy was signing the delivery receipt. She left the boxes on the table and went out, and her friends came in. They poured drinks for themselves in paper cups. They turned their heads left and right to check out if there was someone around or not. One of them took out a small stic bag from her pocket. The second girl giggled and extended her palm. ¡°Hurry up!¡± she said. The first girl took out a white pill from it, mixed it in the drinks and the two gulped it down.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Suddenly, Tracy came in and she asked, ¡°What are you two doing?¡± The girls coughed and giggled. ¡°Nothing Tracy. Just the routine.¡± They stuck their tongues out to show her the remnants of the white tablet in their mouth. Tracy rolled her eyes and went out again, saying, ¡°Can you get ginger ale for me? I¡¯d like to give some to Astrid as well. She isn¡¯t having her mojito.¡± The two girls crinkled their faces. ¡°Do you want us to teach her a lesson, Tracy?¡± said the first one. ¡°Kael is paying her a lot of undeserved attention.¡± She licked her upper teeth and looked like a punch of adrenaline had hit her. ¡°Yeah! We can deal with her,¡± the second one added. ¡°The bitch is getting cozy with Kael. I see she is seducing Toren and Aiden as well!¡± ¡°Bloody cunt! I want to do both Toren and Aiden!¡± the first one hissed. ¡°He left me that day because of Kael, and now he is avoiding me.¡± Tracy sighed. She took a step closer. She hissed, ¡°Just pour the fucking drink for her. I¡¯ll deal with her in my way.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± the second girl chirped. She poured a good helping of ginger ale in a ss, nudged the first one, who took out another pill from her bag and shoved the bag back into her packet. She didn¡¯t mix it in the ale and walked out of the kitchen. My eyes went to the time showing on the kitchen video. It was 9:32PM. The video now moved to the swimming area where I was resting on a chaise lounge, watching other boys and girls. Tracy came along with her friends, looking all excited with a half empty ss of ginger ale in her hand. She came to sit with me and insisted that I have the ale. She pushed me, and under peer pressure I drank it. The time was 9:37PM. Aiden argued, his voice filled with frustration, ¡°Now the crucial question is, if Astrid had the ale and was drugged, why didn¡¯t Tracy experience the same effects? How did Tracy know Astrid wasn¡¯t drinking mojito, and why was she nning on giving her ginger ale? And what did the first girl do with the pill that she was holding in her hand?¡± The video clip moved to the busy main hall where the students were dancing. Tracy navigated her way through the hall while drinking the ale, with her friends following her. Suddenly, she stopped after drinking half of it and handed her ss to the first girl, staring at her as if conveying something through her eyes. The girl nodded so slightly that if you didn¡¯t notice, you wouldn¡¯t know. Aiden paused the video there and reyed those few seconds, saying, ¡°Why did the first girl nod?¡± As the video resumed, I saw Tracy turned her head towards the swimming area. The first girl crushed the pill in her hand before dropping it into the ss of ginger ale. Then she walked hurriedly after Tracy. Blood drained from my face. It felt like a coordinated effort on their part to drug me. A shiver ran down my spine as my mind couldn¡¯t register the maliciousness of these girls. Whatever they did, it was out of their jealousy and apprehensions. If they had looked closely, they would have known that I was distancing myself from Kael. It was Kael who was trying to get close to me. I blinked away the tears from my eyes because my misery got reced with anger. In the next video clip, I saw myself removing my clothes. Aiden had cut that part to save me from embarrassment. The scene changed to a hand pushing me into the pool. The video ended, and Aiden closed theptop. Principal Henson was bereft. He sat on his chair looking like a ghost. Aiden said, ¡°This all took ce within five minutes, Principal Henson. As you can see, there is clear evidence Astrid was drugged to destroy her reputation. Tracy and her friends wanted to take some kind of sick revenge on her.¡± Kael took a deep breath in as he squeezed my hand. Aiden continued, ¡°You can¡¯t me Astrid for things that were not in her control. The main culprits are in front of you with evidence. If you think students aren¡¯t doing drugs in Cedar Academy, then you are mistaken or you¡¯ve turned a blind eye to them. I don¡¯t want to mess with Cedar 1/2 Charm Chat Google y INSTALL Chapter 136 Academy¡¯s reputation, but this video could really cause a stir if it gets out.¡± Henson rubbed his face with his hands as if not knowing how to go about it. Heavy silence descended on the room. My teeth clenched as thoughts of revenge against Tracy consumed me. She tricked me and then destroyed me. I promised to myself that I¡¯d give her back what she started. Henson¡¯s voice broke from my reverie. ¡°I will take this into ount,¡± he said to us in a controlled, low voice. ¡°Send the video to me. However, you will still be suspended for a day because you all were involved in a fight on the school premises. And this won¡¯t be noted in your records.¡± I let out a sigh of relief, tipping my head up. ¡°You may all leave. Aiden, send the video to me asap!¡± Henson said, dismissing us. ¡°I have a small request, Principal Henson,¡± I said in a low voice, meeting his re. ¡°I apologize for not being careful and getting everyone into this mess, but my uncle and aunt love me a lot. They¡¯ll be miserable if you tell them about this incident.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± he huffed. When we were out, and in the corridor, Kael was still holding my hand. He wouldn¡¯t let it go even as I tried to tug it away. We didn¡¯t talk to each other as we headed to our lockers from where we collected our bags. Aiden informed us he had deleted the video from Instagram. Kael tucked a strand of hair behind my ear as I was packing my books. ¡°I¡¯m sorry you had to go through all this.¡± I stopped packing and looked at him, swallowing thickly. ¡°Thank you for helping me.¡± I couldn¡¯t say much because emotions choked my throat. +5 He stared intensely into my eyes, as if trying to reach my soul. ¡°Anything for you, baby girl.¡± He leaned forward and when our lips were just a hair- breadth away, he said, ¡°Will you teach me math today? I know you won¡¯t go home from here.¡± His proximity took my breath away. Why was it that both of us were getting so attracted to each other although we hadn¡¯t spent a single month together? I wanted to kiss him badly, needily, but I croaked, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Kael!¡± Tracy¡¯s loud voice interrupted us. He whipped his head away, straightening. His eyes turned icy as he clenched his fists. His chest vibrated with the most dangerous rumble I¡¯d ever encountered. She came running to him and stood there with puppy eyes. ¡°I know you¡¯re angry with me, but I did nothing.¡± She nced at me before turning back to him. ¡°I was trying to be her friend, and have no idea what happened to her. Are you going to put our friendship of so many years at stake for her?¡± ¡°Tracy, we know that you and your friends drugged Astrid,¡± Kael said in a low, dangerous voice. Her face paled. ¡°N¨Cno! We didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t over,¡± Kael growled. ¡°Remember to stay away from me, and remember to stay away from Astrid. Because if I see you near her, I¡¯ll w your heart out!¡± Saying that, Kael grabbed my hand, closed my locker, and walked out of the school with me. From the corner of my eyes, I saw Toren showing her the middle finger, and Aiden bumped into her shoulder on purpose. Tracy watched us all with shock, her mouth falling open. It was so satisfying, but I knew it wasn¡¯t over yet. As I opened the main ss door, I heard Principal Henson¡¯s heavy voice filling the corridor. ¡°Miss Tracy,e to my room immediately!¡± 2/2 Charm Chat COMMENT Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Astrid POV We walked to the parking area where Kael led me to his car. Toren and Aiden followed us along with Nate. ¡°Nate,¡± I said. ¡°You aren¡¯t suspended. Why are you missing your sses?¡± I asked as Kael opened the passenger door for me. 45 ¡°I¡¯ll go back,¡± he replied, looking at the brothers. He licked his lips and then added, ¡°Look, you better keep her safe. If I see she is harmed in fucking way, I¡¯m going to I seriously felt likeughing, but warmth spread in my chest and I hugged him. It was actually ridiculous seeing my 5¡¯9¡± brother trying to intimidate the 6¡¯3¡°, three mountains of muscles behind me. But Kael put his hands up and said, ¡°We will take care of her. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Nate nodded. He leaned over and whispered, ¡°Do you have pepper spray?¡± I giggled and nodded. Feeling reassured, he rushed back to his next ss. anyContent bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. We sped to Kael¡¯s home with me sitting in the passenger seat and Aiden and Toren sitting behind. The silence was so overbearing that I finally said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Kael brought his hand to mine on my thigh and clutched it. ¡°Sorry for what?¡± ¡°For putting you all in so much trouble. It was something I could¡¯ve avoided. Thanks, Aiden, for saving my day.¡± Toren and Aiden chuckled as Kael went silent. He didn¡¯t remove his hand from the wheel as we drove in silence. I felt even more ufortable. When he parked his car in the driveway of his house, he opened the door for me. He held the door, trapping me in between the car and him. He brought his hand to a strand of my hair and curled it around his finger. Leaning over to me, he inhaled my scent and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sorry for what happened.¡± My eyes met with intense ones. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t gone to Tracy¡¯s, we wouldn¡¯t have had this time together.¡± My breath lodged in my throat as the world around me faded. As he leaned in, his warm breath on my earlobe ignited a fire in my lower belly. ¡°I hope you¡¯ll teach me math. I promise I¡¯ll be a good student.¡± Someone coughed from behind, and I jerked my head back, blushing like a tomato. Kael just caught my hand and walked in the house. Toren and Aiden walked behind us with ear¨Csplitting grins. What was going on? Not that I was a stupid to not understand it, but it felt like they all knew about it from beforehand. I sat in the main hall where I ced my bag, looking awkwardly at the house and stealing nces at the boys. Now what do we do? Aiden walked towards the kitchen while Toren disappeared at the back of the house, leaving Kael and me alone. ¡°Why don¡¯t you .¡± Another blush crept in my cheeks. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you here.¡± He raised his eyebrow and cocked his head. ¡°I told you I¡¯ll be a good student. Don¡¯t you trust me?¡± Gods above. I trusted him, but I didn¡¯t trust myself. I mean, Kael was the most eligible bachelor in Cedar Academy, and I was alone with him. Though he never misbehaved with me, I wasn¡¯t sure if I could stay in control around him. Being in his presence always made my stomach feel like it was filled with a whirlwind of fluttering butterflies. I chuckled nervously. ¡°What? Of course, I trust you. I thought this was a better ce.¡± ¡°No, it isn¡¯t,¡± he replied firmly. Holding my hand tightly, he pulled me up and led me briskly to his room. I blushed intensely, the redness reaching all the way to my neck. Heat surged through my body. We reached his room. He opened the door for me to get in. As soon as I stepped in, he followed and closed the door gently. It was the first time I looked around his luxurious room. There was a king¨Csize bed in a corner with a plush rug next to it. On a table, a tidy stack of books and papers sat next to aputer, while a cupboard lined the side wall. The bathroom was on the opposite side. He walked past me and removed his tie as he sat on the bed. ¡°Would you like to eat something?¡± he asked. ¡°No!¡± I breathed. He smiled and pointed at his table with his chin. ¡°My math book is over there, I have printed out your n for me. It is pinned over my . I¡¯m ready whenever you like.¡± Chapter 137 In his presence, I could hardly focus on anything else, not even my n, as I made my way to his table. I gathered my wits and focused on it. Soon, both of us were sitting on the rug with books and papers scattered all around us. Aiden had brought in cookies and chips for us and left. It had been two hours, and I had to say that Kael was brilliant. He understood every form and its application in one go. I didn¡¯t realize when my skirt slid down my thigh when I was lying on the rug on my belly. My legs were up in the air, dangling with mirth as I watched him solve a problem. His hair was tousled, and I felt like running my fingers through them. Over the two hours, the awkwardness between us had disappeared. We cracked jokes and picked on each other like other normal teenagers. When he finished the question, he looked at me and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed when his eyes went to my legs. ¡°What?¡± I asked as I pulled the notebook from his hand to check the answer. He crawled towards me and I lifted my head to look him in the eyes. He stopped right over me. The moment felt charged. Electricity zipped between us when he lowered his head. ¡°Did I solve it correctly?¡± he asked. I gulped and snapped my eyes to the notebook. It was difficult to concentrate on the answer as he continued to lower his face until he was lying, his gaze never wavering from me. We were both lying with just our faces opposite each other. ¡°Yes, you solved it correctly,¡± I said in a hoarse voice. He smoothed my hair from my face and asked, ¡°Am I a good student?¡± ¡°Very¡­¡± He brought his face closer to mine and brushed his lips with my chin. I clenched my fists to stifle a moan. ¡°Have you taught me all the lessons?¡± I think my brain short¨Ccircuited, and I mumbled, ¡°No. Yes. No¡­¡± Kael brought his lips over mine and brushed them. This time I moaned. Shit. ¡°I didn¡¯t get you, Astrid,¡± he said against my lips. I opened my mouth to say something, but he caught my lips in a kiss so consuming that I closed my mouth and let him devour me. In a sh of a second, he was on top of me, his body pressing against mine as he kissed me with abandon. He forced me to open my lips and delved his tongue inside, and explored me with urgency. I entwined my fingers in his silky hair, moaning in his mouth shamelessly. I had never had this kind of experience with anyone, but I guess I could me it on my raging hormones. He suckled my lower lip between his and sucked my tongue, never leaving me once, capturing my head in his strong hands so that I couldn¡¯t move as he devoured me. My face turned red for the want of air, but still I didn¡¯t want him to leave me. This was my first kiss and I swear if the first kisses were so good, I would have gone for more. For the want of oxygen, tears rolled out of my eyes and it was then that he left me. We were both panting and gasping for air as we looked into each other¡¯s eyes, a different fire igniting in our bodies. ¡°You are a bad student,¡± I said between short breaths. ¡°And a terrible influence.¡± His lips curled up in a shit¨Ceating grin. ¡°I think I¡¯d love to kiss you more, teacher.¡± He lowered his lips to mine again, and we got entangled in another round of sizzling kisses. Suddenly, the door opened. ¡°What the fuck!¡± Toren gasped. Kael growled at him, covering me with his body, and I hid my head in his chest, embarrassed as hell. ¡°I swear I was teaching him!¡± I mumbled into his chest. Toren barked augh. ¡°Coach just called. Our match is scheduled in Las Vegas the day after, so we need to go.¡± COMMENT 10:24 AM Chapter 137 In his presence, I could hardly focus on anything else, not even my n, as I made my way to his table. I gathered my wits and focused on it. Soon, both of us were sitting on the rug with books and papers scattered all around us. Aiden had brought in cookies and chips for us and left. It had been two hours, and I had to say that Kael was brilliant. He understood every form and its application in one go. +5 I didn¡¯t realize when my skirt slid down my thigh when I was lying on the rug on my belly. My legs were up in the air, dangling with mirth as I watched him solve a problem. His hair was tousled, and I felt like running my fingers through them. Over the two hours, the awkwardness between us had disappeared. We cracked jokes and picked on each other like other normal teenagers. When he finished the question, he looked at me and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed when his eyes went to ¡°What?¡± I asked as I pulled the notebook from his He stopped right over me. The moment felt chand to check the answer. He crawled towards me and I lifted my head to look him in the ¡°Did I solve it correctly?¡± he asked. Electricity zipped between us when he lowered his head. eyes. I gulped and snapped my eyes to the notebook. It was difficult to concentrate on the answer as he continued to lower his face until he was lying, his gaze never wavering from me. We were both lying with just our faces opposite each other. ¡°Ye He smoothed my hair from my face and asked, ¡°Am I a good student?¡± you it correctly,¡± I said in a hoarse voice. ¡°Very¡­¡± He brought his face closer to mine and brushed his lips with my chin. I clenched my fists to I think my brain short¨Ccircuited, and I mumbled, ¡°No. Yes. No¡­¡± stifle moan. ¡°Have you ta taught Kael brought his lips over mine and brushed them. This time I moaned. Shit. ¡°I didn¡¯t get you, Astrid,¡± he said my me all the lessons?¡± I opened my mouth to say something, but he caught my lips in a kiss so consuming that I closed my mouth and let him devour me. In a sh of a second, he was on top of me, his body pressing against mine as he kissed me with abandon. He forced me to open my lips and delved his tongue inside, and explored me with urgency. I entwined my fingers in his silky hair, moaning in his mouth shamelessly. I had never had this kind of experience with anyone, but I guess I could me it on my raging hormones. He suckled my lower lip between his and sucked my tongue, never leaving me once, capturing my head in his strong hands so that I couldn¡¯t move as he devoured me. My face turned red for the want of air, but still I didn¡¯t want him to leave me. This was my first kiss and I swear if the first kisses were so good, I would have gone for more. For the want of oxygen, tears rolled out of my eyes and it was then that he left me. We were both panting and gasping for air as we looked into each other¡¯s eyes, a different fire igniting in our bodies. ¡°You are a bad student,¡± I said between short breaths. ¡°And a terrible influence.¡± His lips curled up in a shit¨Ceating grin. ¡°I think I¡¯d love to kiss you more, teacher.¡± He lowered his lips to mine again, and another round of sizzling kisses. Suddenly, the door opened. ¡°What the fuck!¡± Toren gasped. we got entangled in Kael growled at him, covering me with his body, and I hid my head in his chest, embarrassed as hell. ¡°I swear I was teaching him!¡± mumbled into his chest. Toren barked a just called. Our match is scheduled in Las Vegas the day after, so we need to go.¡± 2/2 Çú COMMENT Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Astrid POV As soon as Toren closed the door behind him with a grin on his face, Kael got up from me and stared at me intensely. He curled his finger beneath my chin and said, ¡°You look.so beautiful when you¡¯re blushing for me.¡± I parted my lips, lost in his eyes. He lowered his face and kissed me again. This time his kisses were slow andnguid like he wanted to take all the time in the world to explore my mouth all over again. His hand reached my breasts. He cupped it and I moaned in his mouth, arching my body up. His penis was rock hard. He grinded it against my belly the friction making me go mad. And just big he was? When he pulled away from me, I was breathless. Smoothing my hair from my forehead, he said, ¡°Will youe with us to Las Vegas?¡± ¡°How can I?¡± I said, rolling away from him. ¡°I¡¯m not in the cheerleading team, nor am I a yer in your team.¡± ¡°Very smart,¡± he growled, cing his hands on my ankles. His hands trailed the skin of my leg till my knees and down. ¡°You have toe,¡± he dered like he had passed an order. ¡°Skip school, take a break or do whatever, but you have toe.¡± He crawled over my legs and when he was near my thigh, he lowered his face to kiss me over there. My clit started throbbing with need. My breath becamebored as I watched him kissing my thighs but never pulling my skirt up. His act was making me so needy and desirable that I was squirming. ¡°I¨CI can¡¯t!¡± I said, intertwining my fingers in his hair. Suddenly, with a growl, he bit my thigh. I yelped to jerk it away, but he pinned it with his powerful hands and sucked me there hard as if trying to mark me, as if trying to im his territory. Gods, my juices leaked. His nostrils red, and he whipped his head towards me, his nose dangerously close to myher region. With his chest vibrating, he turned his attention to another thigh and sucked my skin hard over there, marking me. Once he was done, he looked up at me and in a hoarse voice said, ¡°Tracy will be there. I¡¯m sure you wouldn¡¯t like to see her there, would you?¡± Jealousy ripped me like a shard wrapped in poison: I pulled away from him and got up. ¡°Does it look like I care?¡± He stared at me for a moment and then barked augh. ¡°Of course, you care. You are jealous.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± I shot him a re, but he continued tough. There was a heavy knock on the door. ¡°If you guys are done, lunch is ready!¡± Aiden said from the other side, chuckling. Did he hear us? It couldn¡¯t be because the door was thick. Surely, Toren had told him about us. I blushed and made my way to the door with Kael following me. We both sat together for lunch and Kael maintained touching me one way or the other, like he wanted to savor my touch. I loved it and I feared it. How could we get so close so fast? There was something in the air that I was surely missing. But what? In the evening when Nate and Briana came to pick me up, I was reluctant to leave him, but I had to. When I picked up my bag and started to leave, I found him looking sullen. He was standing at the main door with his arms crossed across his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t Teave,¡± he said. Trose on my toes and kissed him on his lips. ¡°Tomorrow.¡± He closed his eyes and didn¡¯t hold me as I kissed him, savoring my kiss. ¡°Tomorrow,¡± he murmured. 1/3 Chapter 138 I hurried to the car, meeting the eyes of a very inquisitive Briana. As for Nate, he was bamboozled. I stifled augh. and strapped my seatbelt. As we headed home, Briana couldn¡¯t stay quiet for long. ¡°Okay, spill!¡± she almost shouted. ¡°What the fuck are you doing with Kael?¡± I let out my suppressedugh and shook my head. ¡°Nothing. We are just-¡°I thought of the right words. ¡°We are just wondering if we are okay with each other. It¡¯s infatuation. That¡¯s all.¡± Briana didn¡¯t seem convinced. She nced at me with suspicion ¡°You know they are dangerous, right? Kael and his brothers are Casanovas.¡± I sighed, hating the truth, ¡°I know,¡± I replied, looking out of the window. ¡°I¡¯ll be careful.¡± ¡°Good, I don¡¯t want your heart to break.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text. A That night, Kael climbed through my window in nothing but his jeans and snuggled against me in bed. I wasn¡¯t surprised because I was expecting him. Turning towards him, I buried my face in his chest and went off to sleep. Next day at school, I was sure that the principal must have suspended Tracy, but to my utter shock I found hering to the ss. Our eyes met, and she gave me a pleading look. ¡°What does she want?¡± Briana hissed, sitting next to me. ¡°I don¡¯t know and I don¡¯t care!¡± I replied, ignoring Tracypletely. 11 It was after the ss, when we were going to a different ss, she met us in the corridor. ¡°Astrid!¡± Tracy breathed. ¡°Please, can I talk to you alone?¡± I clenched my teeth. Narrowing my eyes, I said, ¡°You can say whatever you want to in front of Briana.¡± Tracy nced at her and nodded. ¡°Look, I¡¯m sorry for what happened to you at my home.¡± She shook her head as tears welled in her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know what overcame me. It was like I thought you were a threat to my friendship with Kael. ¡°What are you doing near her?¡± Kael¡¯s harsh voice made her jump. He came to stand by my side, curling his arm around my waist and pulling me against his chest. Why was he so protective of me? Tracy pleaded, ¡°Kael, please listen to me. That day, I was jealous of hering between our friendship. I confess to it. And whatever I did was abominable, but it was a reaction. I¡¯ve known you since childhood. You have to understand I got envious when you gave her more attention than me. Please give me a chance. I want to make up with you.¡± Her honest confession made my heart melt. ¡°But I assure you that from now on, you won¡¯t hear anything from me,¡± she continued. Suddenly, she fell on her knees to the ground. ¡°Please forgive me, Kael,¡± she said with tears rolling down her cheeks. ¡°What are you doing?¡± I said. ¡°Get up!¡± A group of students gathered around us, and I became afraid that they would film us again. The way we three were positioned, it was like I was the vamp in the ¡°Not until Kael forgives me,¡± Tracy said. Kael clenched his teeth and growled, ¡°Fine. Now get up and be gone!¡± Tracy¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah! Just go. She chuckled and got up. ¡°Thank you, Kael!¡± She gave me a big smile, wiped her tears, and walked away. I sighed a breath of relief as I went to my next ss with Briana and Kael. However, something nagged in my mind. Tracy wasn¡¯t expelled. She would apany the cheerleading team. Bitter taste settled in my mouth. 2/3 ????????? ? A dayter, Kael and his team left for Vegas, and I was left with emptiness. I didn¡¯t feel like doing anything except moping. ¡°Stop being so sappy,¡± Briana said the next day, sitting in math ss. ¡°It¡¯s good you two are separate. It will give you time to think about him.¡± ¡°You all have an uing test on Friday,¡± the teacher said, snagging our attention. Again? The students started protesting and asking the teacher to give them a break. But he just chuckled and said, ¡°This time the test will be from trigonometry. So you better prepare,¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Briana hissed as we left the ss, ¡°Why is he having the test so soon?¡± A boy came running towards us. ¡°Astrid, the principal is calling you to his office.¡± Briana¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. ¡°Why?¡± she asked. The boy shrugged and walked away, leaving me with a lot of questions. I went to the principal¡¯s office with Briana. ¡°Miss Astrid,¡± Henson said. ¡°Since your student, Kael Hanks, got a B in his next test also, he has demanded that you teach him for the test. So, we have arranged for you to go to Las Vegas!¡± My mouth dropped. Briana blinked at him. Henson shrugged. ¡°You¡¯ll be leaving tomorrow,¡± he said, slipping the tickets towards me. Hi, if you¡¯re liking the book, you can follow me on FB at Mishakwrites. This book is in a contest. Would love if you could support it with your gifts! 8/3 Chapter 139 Chapter 139 Astrid POV Briana suppressed her squeal until we came out of the office. As soon as we were out, she let out a loud squeal. ¡°Yayyy! You¡¯re going to Las Vegas!¡± she squealed. As for me I was looking at the tickets, wondering where I had gone wrong in teaching math to Kael. He had learnt everything so nicely. He was brilliant and solved the questions with ease. Then howe he achieved B in the test? I was so sure that he would get an A+. Bewildered, I flipped the tickets, musing, ¡°But he did well when I taught him.¡± Briana huffed. ¡°It is possible that you guys got a tough quiz this time.¡± I shook my head. ¡°No, he said that the questions were like a breeze to him.¡± Briana curled her arm into mine. ¡°Stop thinking so much, stupid!¡± She flicked my head. ¡°Ouch!¡± I scowled as I rubbed my head. ¡°Just teach him,¡± she giggled. ¡°You¡¯ve got a two¨Cday stay.¡± ¡°What about my sses here?¡± I asked, still unable to understand why he got a B. Honestly, it frustrated me he wascking behind because I was the one who taught me. ¡°I¡¯ll take all the notes for you, okay?¡± she assured me. With a ragged breath, I put the flight tickets in my satchel and walked for our next ss. We all knew that after the pool party incident, Tracy wasn¡¯t suspended from school and she had apanied the football team to Las Vegas. Though I didn¡¯t like it initially, I knew that Kael and his brothers had lost interest in her. Kael would text me after the practice matches with a long¨Cdrawn face, saying that he missed me. He sent a message with his face making a pouty expression. I burst outughing and called him immediately. Fred and Bree were surprised that I had to go to Vegas to teach him for his math test, but that also spoke volumes about Kael¡¯s importance at school. ¡°Please make sure that you teach him well this time,¡± Bree said with her hands on her hips as she watched me packing. ¡°I don¡¯t trust the Hanks brothers.¡± I pursed my lips to suppress a chuckle. ¡°Also, keep calling us. Make sure to give me a call three times daily, alright?¡± Fred came into the room. He circled Bree¡¯s shoulders and added, ¡°Call me once a day, at 4PM.¡± I shook my head as I straightened. ¡°Okay, I will. And stop worrying so much.¡± ¡°Your birthday is in two weeks. What would you like to do?¡± Bree said, kissing Fred¡¯s knuckles. ¡°Nothing,¡± I replied, gratitude filling my voice. ¡°You¡¯ve given me more than I could ask for.¡± ¡°A¡­¡± Bree held her arms out for me. I couldn¡¯t stop myself and I ran right into her arms. She curled them around me. My poo bear¡­¡± she said and kissed my head. ¡°Just keep in touch when you¡¯re there, I¡¯ll be worried otherwise.¡± A warm feeling washed over me. ¡°I will¡­¡± I murmured. 1/3 111 O Chapter 139 Briana and Nate took me to the airport early the next morning. Hey, keep posting about the match!¡± Nate said as he pulled the luggage out. ¡°I want to know if our team will win or not.¡± ¡°And keep me posted about both of you,¡± Briana winked at me. 1 pped her upper arm. ¡°Shut up!¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡± I slept during the entire flight and when I got down at Vegas I saw Kael waiting for me at the arrival. Seeing him after a day was so thrilling that I rushed to him, dragging my suitcase behind me. He immediately wrapped me in his big, muscr arms and buried his face in the crook of my neck, inhaling me. When he removed his face, he said, ¡°I missed you, Astrid¡± ¡°I missed you, too,¡± I breathed. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a practice match He kissed my lips. ¡°I skipped it for the day.¡± I had so many questions, but all I could think of was how beautiful he was. ¡°How could I miss receiving you?¡± he said as he took my suitcase When we were sitting in the taxi, I finally asked, ¡°I thought you had learnt the topic well, Kael. How did you get a B?¡± He shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Ask the teacher.¡± ¡°But the quiz is on the weekend. How did you convince Henson about getting me here to teach you?¡± He cocked his hand and drewzy circles on my wrist. ¡°Magic.¡± I smacked his chest. ¡°Come on!¡± He chortled and grabbed the back of my neck possessively. Bringing it closer, he said, ¡°I¡¯d do anything to keep you close to me, Astrid.¡± I was so fucking aroused that I swallowed thickly. ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked in a hoarse voice. He mmed his lips on mine in a soul shattering kiss. He forced me to open the seam of my lips and delved his tongue inside, exploring me all over again, moaning and snarling. When we pulled back, he was breathless and so was 1. He rested his forehead on mine and said, ¡°I can¡¯t focus on my match without you, Astrid. What should I do?¡± Shit. I clutched his shirt and resumed our kiss. Neither could I. Were we heading towards a toxic, whirlwind kind of rtionship? I hope not. We reached our hotel, and Kael showed me to my room. He ced my suitcase on my bed. Capturing me by my hips, he looked intensely into my eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll be going for my practice. The stadium is just one block from here. Do you think you cane over there? I¡¯d love to see you.¡± I nodded. ¡°But I have to n our schedule for teaching.¡± You can do that while sitting and watching me.¡± I chuckled. ¡°Watching you or watching the team y?¡± He growled. ¡°Don¡¯t you fucking watch anyone else. I might end op killing them.¡± ve mad, Karl Hanks,¡± Iughed. ¡°Have you consulted a doctor?¡± ¡°I am abois you, and you are my doctor¡± ??????? ?? ¡°Gosh, you¡¯re such a golden retriever.¡± He lowered his face to mine and kissed me again. ¡°I¡¯ll be anything for you, baby.¡± Why did I feel he was making me believe he was a golden retriever when on the inside he was a¡­ wolf? After Kael left, I took a quick bath and headed to the football stadium. As I walked, I called Bree and Briana, telling them I had reached safely. The football field was mostly empty. Only the yers, cheerleading teams and some students were there. I chose a seat nearest to the railing so that I could find Kael. However, my eyes went straight to Tracy and her team of cheerleaders. She was staring at me with wide eyes, as if she had seen a ghost. I narrowed my eyes at her and then looked away. Jealousy rippled through me, but I knew it was irrelevant. ¡°Hi beautiful!¡± Kael¡¯s voice broke my chain of thoughts. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re here.¡± In his blue school jersey and shorts, he was looking beautiful. His hair was tousled and sweat ran down his face. ¡°Hi!¡± I grinned, a blush ereeping on my cheeks. He blew a kiss to me. I caught it and brought it to my heart. He stared at me intensely before running away back to the game. For the next hour, I watched him y, mesmerized by his movements. Every goal he made was met with a loud cheer from Tracy and her team. At lunch, when I was collecting my things and stashing them in my purse, Tracy came to me. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you toe to Vegas after him,¡± she remarked sarcastically. I took a deep sigh. ¡°Henson sent me to teach him math.¡± She clenched her jaw. ¡°Kael doesn¡¯t need your tutoring. He is a brilliant boy. So you must have asked him to get you here!¡± Surprised, I red at her. Just a day back, she was begging me to forgive her. ¡°He got a B in his test,¡± I exined. She scoffed. ¡°Oh please! Even if he tries hard, he wouldn¡¯t get a B. He is an Alpha heir. I highly doubt that. So tell me, what¡¯s the secret?¡± And doubt crawled in my mind. Did Kael fake his test to get a Bjust to call me here? But how did he convince Henson? I swung the purse on my shoulder and said, ¡°You may think what you want to Tracy, but that is the truth.¡± Saying that, I walked out of the stadium, refusing to get shaken up by her. In the evening, Kael returned with his team back to the hotel and he came straight to my room. ¡°Why did demanded, his fists balled on his sides, and his eyes holding a storm to be unleashed. you leave?¡± he 3/3 Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Astrid POV I stepped aside for Kael to enter my room. As soon as he was in, I closed the door behind me. With controlled anger, he sat on the bed. ¡°Why did you leave, Astrid?¡± he asked, his voice low and menacing. ¡°I couldn¡¯t focus on my game because I always ended up finding you.¡± I examined him closely as I walked towards him. There were bruises on his face and several on his arms and legs. ¡°How did you get these bruises?¡± I asked, worried. He took a ragged breath. Without breaking his gaze from me, he said, ¡°That¡¯s not the answer to my question. Why did you leave?¡± I licked my lips as I went and sat in front of him, parting his knees. I tipped my head up as he tilted his head down. His chest rose and fell when I touched him. I brought my hands to cup his cheeks. ¡°Convince me how you got a B on your math quiz.¡± He stared at me for a while and said, ¡°Do you want to see my solved paper?¡± ¡°No, I know you are a brilliant student, but you got a B. So convince me you didn¡¯t do it purposely.¡± I stroked his cheek tenderly and he leaned in my hand as if savoring my touch. ¡°I skipped the steps of the fifth question. The answer was right, but the teacher wanted to see the steps, which I thought were a pain in the neck because I knew the answer. He gave me a B, citing the need for patient step writing.¡± He lowered his head and ced a kiss on my forehead, as if unable to control himself. ¡°If you wanted a reason for my B grade, you should have asked. Why did you wait till now? Besides, I won¡¯t deny that if by getting a B, I¡¯ll have you with me constantly, then I will get it again and again.¡± I stared at him in disbelief. Tracy was right and wrong. My heart thundered not because of his shameless admission, but because this boy in front of me was going to do anything to stay with me. Even if that meant lowering his grades. ¡°Kael!¡± I breathed. ¡°Please don¡¯t do that to yourself.¡± He held my shoulders and pulled me up to make me sit in his . Wrapping me in his embrace tightly, he let out a sigh of relief and buried his face in the crook of my neck. Inhaling my smell, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll do that for you, Astrid. I do not know why with you my world is calmer. Else¡­¡± he shuddered at the thought of whatever was in his mind. I curled my arms around his neck as I rested my cheeks on his head. ¡°Kael, you have to go to a college after this. These grades will affect your GPA. I don¡¯t want to be the reason for your downfall.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll never be the reason for my downfall,¡± he breathed. ¡°Ever. He kissed my neck, and a shiver cruised through my body. ¡°Who gave you the idea that I got a B on purpose?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not important,¡± I said, thinking that he would be really mad at Tracy this time. But my intelligent boyfriend caught the gist of my words. ¡°So someone did give you an idea.¡± He looked up at me with his dark eyes that challenged me to speak lies. I pursed my lips and looked away. He pinched my jaw and turnell my face to him. ¡°Tell me, Astrid. Because if I find out, I¡¯ll be seriously mad.¡± ¡°Tracy,¡± whispered. ¡°She said that even if you would try hard, you wouldn¡¯t get a B.¡± He narrowed his eyes. ¡°She doesn¡¯t know me well. How could you believe her?¡± ¡°She¡¯s been your friend for a long time.¡± 1/3 < Chapter 140 ¡°She was my friend,¡± he said, emphasizing on the word, was. ¡°So you better not listen to her, okay?¡± I let out a softughter before I hugged him tightly. The anger in my chest was reced with warmth and love. Kael also hugged me like he was clinging to life support. I really didn¡¯t know what had gotten into him so fast. He grew obsessed and possessive of me. Honestly, I loved it. ¡°I think you should take a bath in your room,¡± I said, removing myself. ¡°I have a n ready for you. Come over after dinner. Until then, I¡¯ll be taking notes from Briana about our sses.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I take a bath here?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°Mr. Kael Hanks, get out!¡± I said, getting out of hisp and standing up. I pulled him to his feet and pushed him out of my room. ¡°See you after dinner.¡± He made a long sappy face as I closed the door in his face, giggling at him. Gosh, those puppy eyes. I could swoon over them forever. As soon as he left, I went to the bathroom, sshed water on my face to feel fresh, changed my clothes and went to my table. In the next fifteen minutes, I studied my schedule and arranged the books on my table to ask Briana about updates. Instead of passing me the notes, Briana was more interested in hearing about me and Kael. ¡°Tell me everything!¡± she grinned as she took the notebooks out of her bag. ¡°Don¡¯t leave a single detail, else I am gonna hunt you and choke you and shake you hard until you spill it!¡± I shook my head as Iughed. ¡°There¡¯s nothing. All I did was to go to the field and watch him y. So now, if you don¡¯t mind, please share the notes.¡± She narrowed her eyes at me through the video chat. ¡°Girl, I know you¡¯re hiding. Your face is flushed and-¡± she peeped behind me. ¡°Who is there on your bed?¡± I raised my eyebrow. ¡°Stop fooling me and get on with the notes ¡°Hey, no!¡± she said, her face turning serious. ¡°Behind you, I can see someone¡¯s legs dangling in the air.¡± Shocked, I snapped my head behind. ¡°You?¡± I said, totally befuddled. ¡°How did youe in?¡± I squeaked. Kael was lying on my bed on his stomach and watching me with a silly smile. ¡°Through the stairs of the fire exit,¡± he said, hooking his thumb behind his shoulder. ¡°What the hell!¡± Briana burst out as my cheeks turned a deep shade of red. ¡°Get out!¡± He shook his head lightly and cradled his arms beneath his head to make himself morefortable. ¡°I won¡¯t. And I urge you to finish your session with Briana, else we¡¯ll gette for dinner.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± I hissed. ¡°Get out!¡± He let out a low whistle. ¡°No can do, honey.¡± ¡°Oh! Now you are on a ¡®honey¡® nickname basis?¡± Briana teased. ¡°Oh, God!¡± I shouted at her. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m your God, baby,¡± Kael purred. ¡°Call me God, and I shall reward you.¡± Hooked between Kael and Briana.jn utter disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re both mad.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about your sister, but I¡¯m mad about you,¡± he replied and closed his eyes. 2/3 111 O Chapter 140 I mumbled a few curses before I turned to Briana. ¡°Okay, give me the notes!¡± I hissed at her, not wasting more time. I swear Kael was like an agile cat. Briana was excited as hell about my love life. She started giving me notes as she peeped at Kael once in a while. In a low voice, she swooned, ¡°Gosh, I wish I had a boyfriend like him.¡± ¡°I heard that,¡± Kael called her. ¡°I¡¯m sure Parker would love to hear it.¡± Briana bit her tongue. ¡°I take my words back.¡± I chuckled, and we continued with our notes after that. Kael went to sleep in my bed as if he didn¡¯t care about studying, but who could me him? The guy had been ying all day and was definitely exhausted. When Briana and I were done, I got up and once again disbelief washed over me. Kael was standing in nothing but a towel wrapped around his waist, and steam emanating from his body. You took a bath in my bathroom? When?¡± He shrugged with a smirk. Gods above! I couldn¡¯t help seeing his perfectly chiseled naked body and drooled. Like a predator, he sauntered towards me and said, ¡°Like what you see?¡± I loved what I saw. Inadvertently, my hand reached his chest, and I found myself tracing every contour and crevice of his muscle with my fingers till I reached the edge of his towel. My throat went paper dry when I saw his cock had tented his towel. I so wanted to grab it and feel it, but I pursed my lips and looked at him. His eyes had that fierce energy in him as his body responded to my touch. He grabbed me with my hips and pressed me to his body. ¡°See what you do to me? Feel it, Astrid, because on your eighteenth birthday, I¡¯ll put this inside you.¡± Holy fuck. Then, the bell in our room went off. I tore away from him and opened the door. My eyes went wide when I saw Tracy standing there. 3/3 # SEND GIFT COMMENT 111 < Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Astrid POV ¡°What do you want?¡± I asked curtly, but on the inside, I was feeling nervous. And that was because right behind me Kael was standing with a very hard erection that tented his towel. I heard his footsteps approaching me and I tensed. Tracy peeped behind my shoulder and said, ¡°Hi!¡± to Kael. He didn¡¯t reply and came to stand right behind me. The tension was so thick in the air that one could slice it with a knife. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to stay away from Astrid?¡± he asked, cing his hands on my shoulders as if to show that he owned me and that she had no ce between us. Pain crossed her eyes, but she smiled. ¡°I had gone to your room, but your friends informed me you were here.¡± Kael curled his arms around my waist, poking his erection on my back. He raised his eyebrow. ¡°So?¡± Tracy licked her lips as her gaze darted to me. ¡°I was wondering when you wille out for dinner. My team girls wanted to talk to you about the dress they¡¯re nning to wear for the final match.¡± ¡°You can wear whatever you want,¡± he said and kissed my temple. ¡°I don¡¯t care. If you¡¯re so dedicated towards a dress, you can ask Toren or Aiden. I don¡¯t care.¡± Saying that, he closed the door right on her face and picked me up in his arms. I squealed, my face going tomato red. ¡°Put me down!¡± I smacked his forearm as Iughed my way to the bed. When he ced me on the bed, he pushed me down and crawled over me. Then he pinned me with his body and began kissing with urgency. I opened to him like a flower to sunshine, and he delved his tongue inside to explore me all over again. The friction of his cock on my belly was making me go wild with need. The ache pooling in my belly demanded release. Frantically, he opened my shirt buttons and cupped my breasts over my bra. My body arched for him to give more. I was amazed how my breast fitted into his hand so well. Like it was made for him. Every contour of his body fitted against my curve like puzzle pieces snapping together. He left my mouth and trailed kisses to my jawline, down to my neck where he bit me lightly and sucked me where my shoulder met my neck. I yelped, my body arching at the sensations. When did biting on the neck be my kink? He sucked me so hard over there that it pained. I was sure that it would leave a hickey there. It was like he wanted to mark me over there. He went lower to my corbone and then to my breast where he wrapped his mouth around my puckered nipple over the fabric of my bra. I moaned, my hands fisting his hair as he sucked me hard over there. His kisses went further down to my belly, where he suckled and nibbled me. His chest vibrated with a dangerous growl when he was between my thighs. Over my skirt, he bit me right over my clit and I screamed when the heat in my belly unleashed like a viper striking its prey. Stars burst into my vision. When I recovered from my haze, I looked at him, gasping for air. I found him watching me intensely, his eyes flickering golden. ¡°You are so beautiful when youe for me,¡± he said. ¡°Your eyes-¡± I rasped. ¡°Your eyes are golden!¡± When he blinked his eyes, the golden color was instantly reced with a deep, onyx ck. Lowering his mouth over my sex over the fabric of my skirt, he said, ¡°On your eighteenth birthday, I am going to tear that off you. And I think you are imagining it because you just had your first orgasm.¡± I stared at him and then flopped on my pillow. He was right. He came on top of me and in a low, husky voice said, ¡°Your first orgasm belongs to me.¡± We changed and went down to the hotel¡¯s restaurant to have dinner. I saw Tracy was with her team of girls. Toren and Aiden were also sitting with them, discussing the new dress. When the boys saw us, they came over to sit with us, despite Kael 1/3 Chapter 141 scowling at them. Tracy and her team girls looked at us and if jealousy had a face, then I guess I was seeing it in abundance amongst them. They lowered their voices to murmurs as Tracy went absolutely quiet. During dinner, Kael made sure that my te was full at all points of time. It was like he wanted to feed me as much as he could. ¡°I¡¯ll go fat!¡± I whined.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. +5 ¡°Fat is good, baby,¡± he said and added another scoop of Thai green curry on the rice on my te. ¡°Then there¡¯ll be more to love you.¡± I blushed heavily at hisment and elbowed him in the ribs, ¡°What?¡± he smirked and ced a kiss on cheek. ¡°I¡¯d like to see you fatter.¡± Toren chuckled. ¡°I¡¯d do the same with my mate, Astrid.¡± ¡°Mate?¡± Toren¡¯s eyes went wider for a moment as Aiden and Kael stopped eating. ¡°Yeah!¡± he breathed. ¡°I mean someone you love,¡± he offered an exnation. I shook my head as I contained my giggle. These boys were so interesting. After dinner, we went back to our rooms and Kael followed me. ¡°You must go to your room!¡± I chided him. ¡°Not a chance,¡± he said in a firm voice. ¡°I¡¯ll be there where my mate is.¡± ¡°You¡¯re impossible!¡± I said as I opened the lock of my room. He followed me inside and locked the door. I wore a tank top over my panties and he was just in his pajamas when we went to bed. Kael spooned me from behind and I let out a sigh. ¡°I think I love you,¡± I muttered under my breath. He smiled against my skin. ¡°I know. You can¡¯t love anyone else.¡± I didn¡¯t know what he meant, but somehow it made sense. Closing my eyes, I went off to sleep in his warm embrace. Life was so beautiful at the moment that I wanted to stretch it forever. Could I? My eyes opened to a message that chimed in my phone. Kael had his arm and leg over me like he wanted to lock me for the fear that I¡¯d leave. I kissed his arm before removing it from my torso and reached for my phone. My brows furrowed when I realized that someone had sent me a photo. Upon opening it, shock sted into my chest. It was a photo of me and Kael when Kael was wearing a towel and had wrapped his arms around me. My heart thundered in my rib cage as I saw the time. It was 3AM in the night. Who would have sent the photo at this time? Tracy¡¯s back was visible, so it meant that Tracy didn¡¯t take the photo. My phone chimed with another Do you know the legal age to have sex is eighteen? message which said: I pped my mouth with my hand as a shiver ran down. I slipped back against Kael and closed my eyes shut. Who could ckmail me? I wondered if I should tell Kael about it, but that could be detrimental to his final match. Ldecided I was going to find out about it myself and not get bullied by others. When I woke up in the morning, I got ready for the day confidently. There was no way I was going to let this slip or let anyone intimidate me. The lobby was full of the football yers and the cheerleading team. I kissed Kael on his lips, taking him by surprise, in front of all of them to see their reaction. While most cheered and whistled, Tracy was quiet, looking at her phone. It was expected. However, the next moment, everyone¡¯s phone chimed with a message. ¡°Go on, open it,¡± I said to all of them with a smile. I side¨Cnced at Tracy, who took a deep breath and pursed her lips. She opened the message and her face brightened up. 2/3 Chapter 142 Chapter 142 Astrid POV ¡°OMG!¡± One of the cheerleading group girls eximed. ¡°This is a picture of- of- And this message!¡± Everyone had shocked expressions on their faces. Toren and Aiden had stiffened. They looked at Kael, and he looked like he was barely able to contain his anger. ¡°Who had the audacity to post this photo and message?¡± he growled, looking at every football yer and the girls. He held my hand and pulled me closer to him as if protecting me from every bacsh that was about to happen or from every sneer I would face. No one replied as silence coated the air. The girls stared at both of us and then at Tracy. As if in defense, Tracy said nervously, ¡°I didn¡¯t post it!¡± I rxed and crossed my arms across my chest. ¡°I know you didn¡¯t post it, Tracy. After all, your back shows in the photo.¡± ¡°Yes, exactly!¡± she added. ¡°I didn¡¯t even take those pictures.¡± The girls nodded, but then there was another ripple of fear in the room. Who posted it? ¡°Tell me now!¡± Kael seethed. ¡°Who the fuck has posted it? If this photo and message aren¡¯t deleted within the next fifteen minutes, don¡¯t be surprised if I lose control!¡± Toren and Aiden came to stand in front of us. Their bodynguage was like they were asking Kael to calm down. Kael had balled his hands in a fist and he let out a dangerous growl. A dangerous, animalistic growl that had me staring at him with wonder. Toren turned to look at the others. ¡°Whoever has done it, reveal now. Otherwise, this could get really bad now.¡± The underlying threat in his words was palpable. It was like these boys were ready to physically handle the rest. Images of how they fought with a group of boys who dared to pass lewdments on me in the school flooded my mind. ¡°Wait!¡± I said aloud, stopping these boys from going wild again. The brothers snapped their heads towards me. ¡°Astrid, leave it. This is under my control,¡± Kael said in a controlled voice. I shook my head. ¡°No Kael,¡± I said. ¡°This is something I¡¯d like to address.¡± I touched his forearm, and that seemed to rx him. ¡°But Astrid-¡± ¡°Please Kael, let me handle it,¡± I requested. The doubt in his eyes was reced by amusement. He nodded, and I turned to look at everyone. Toren and Aiden came to stand by our side. ¡°Whoever has posted this photo¡­ thank you, to you,¡± I said with a smile. ¡°You¡¯ve put a stamp on mine and Kael¡¯s rtionship. Yes, we love each other, and this picture has shown exactly that.¡± A saw a few girls looking at me with shock. Their gazes darted between me and Tracy and honestly, I was enjoying it. I continued, ¡°What exactly do you see in this picture? Hmm? Kael is wearing a towel and his arms are wrapped around me. That¡¯s a gesture of love. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± I went to stand in front of him and instinctively, he wrapped his arms around my waist, pulling me closer to him. ¡°You all can take a picture of us now. Honestly, it will make me feel like a celebrity.¡± Someone at the end of the room chuckled while a girl giggled. Tracy¡¯s face radiated jealousy as she clenched her jaw. 1/3 ? Chapter 142 +5 I didn¡¯t stop. I tipped my head up and kissed his chin. He looked at me with intense eyes, his anger dissipating. Then I addressed the others, ¡°This picture doesn¡¯t prove that we¡¯ve had sex. But that is none of your concern.¡± I shrugged. ¡°As for the message ¡°I took my phone out and opened the message. ¡°I received this message along with the photo in the morning at 3AM. So, I¡¯ve had plenty of time to think that the person couldn¡¯t sleep well night. I pity them. Because, obviously, he or she was wondering what Kael and I were doing.¡± And this time, several girls and boys burst outughing. From the corner of my eyes, I saw Tracy¡¯s face turning red. Some girls went to stand with her. It was obvious that one of them did it, but there was no proof. ¡°So, I¡¯lle back to this message. It reads: Do you know the legal age to have sex is eighteen?¡± I chuckled. ¡°Duhhh. Of course, I know the legal age of consent. In Nevada, the legal age of consent is sixteen, while in Oregon it is eighteen years.¡± I narrowed my eyes as I scanned the people in front of me. ¡°The person who sent me this message wanted to threaten me that since I am underage, they could file a criminal case against Kael, because he is over eighteen.¡± I scoffed. ¡°But they forgot two things. First, we are in Nevada and in this state, we are both of age. This picture was taken here. Two: as forws in the state of Oregon, we are well aware of it. The photo you sent doesn¡¯t prove that we had sex. Just like now¨CKael has me in his arms. Do you think we are having sex?¡± A boy from behind said, ¡°Bravo!¡± He started pping and several others joined him,ughing and ridiculing whoever sent this message to us. Kael, Toren, and Aiden rxed and joined in theughter, too. Kael kissed my temple. ¡°That¡¯s like my Luna.¡± ¡°Luna?¡± I asked, confused. He smiled and kissed me again. Fuck. If it weren¡¯t for his beauty, I wouldn¡¯t have fallen for him. Maybe I could add to his protectiveness¡­ Umm¡­ also his dedication, his eyes, his possessiveness, obsessiveness¡­ gosh, too many things¡­ The team started leaving, but I stopped them. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing that I¡¯d like to tell you guys.¡± I looked pointedly at Tracy. ¡°Tracy came to my room to talk to Kael yesterday. This picture wasn¡¯t taken by her, but by someone who was behind her in the room opposite to ours. Now I don¡¯t know who that person was, who was staying in the opposite room, but I¡¯ll leave it to you guys to find out who that was.¡± I knew once I found that person, I¡¯d be able to pin Tracy. ¡°But why will you find out? So here¡¯s an incentive.¡± I pulled Toren and Aiden beside me. ¡°Whoeveres to know about this person first, Toren and Aiden will kiss him or her!¡± ¡°What?¡± the brother snapped their heads at me with utter shock on their faces. ¡°You can throw us under the bus!¡± Toren protested. I grinned. Scrunching my nose, I said, ¡°I already did.¡± Kael barked augh as an excited murmur filled the room. The girls were thrilled at the prospect of kissing the boys. I found some boys also looking at Toren and Aiden with interest. Tracy, on the other hand, had paled. Along with her friends, she left the room. I knew she would do everything to erase the evidence. I didn¡¯t care. My point was proven, and I had thwarted a major fight and confrontation. If I¡¯m being honest, I was afraid that if I had sumbed to the message, Kael and I would have be distant and we both would have been really depressed. My connection with Kael was bing soul¨Cdeep. It was something I could not point at, but I loved as every day brought us closer. ¡°You better stay in the stadium today,¡± Kael said as we walked out of the restaurant hand in hand.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°I¡¯ll get a hundred shades tanned.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± he said and suddenly lifted me, grabbing my waist. I squealed, sping his shoulders tightly, my legs dangling in the air, my legs dangling in the air. ¡°If you leave, I will bloody quit the game ande after you.¡± I cupped his cheeks as he carried me to the bus that was supposed to take us to the stadium. ¡°I love you.¡± He stopped in the middle of the road. ¡°Say that again, and I¡¯ll fuck thews.¡± 2/3 O < Chapter 142 +5 1 giggled and kissed him on his lips. ¡°No fucking thews. You have a match to y.¡± Two dayster, I decided to skip school and stay in Vegas. I moved to Kael¡¯s room because I had to give up mine. Since I was broke, I couldn¡¯t afford to pay for mine. No one was able to find out who was in the room opposite to mine and so Toren and Aiden were relieved as hell. I watched him y all day. On the day of the final match, the crowd had swelled to thousands, and it was exhrating to watch him move like a wolf on the field. Kael and his team won the match. Oh, did I tell you I had started dreaming of wolvestely? 3/3 Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Tracy POV I had met Kael for the first time when my father, Alpha Derek, was called by Alpha Logan for a formal meeting with his allies. The families were also invited and so I had tagged along with my parents and elder brother and sister. The Nord Pack was the most influential pack and Alpha Logan and Luna Kylie were filthy rich. Not to mention Alpha Ace and Luna Katy, who were their rtives and were royalty. When I saw their castle for the first time, my eyes went starry. So much opulence was something I had never seen. I wished I was surrounded by it, but my fucking luck was rotten. Uncle Beau was a fuck twat who was spending his life in our dungeons. Along with his equally irritating wife, Aunt Luce, they had sabotaged any chance that I had to spend my life in luxury. Even though Alpha Ace¡¯s son, Aiden, was my age, I couldn¡¯t approach him to entwine him in a romantic rtionship because he was a loose cannon. He loved to flirt with girls, but he was clear that he would marry his mate. So when I went to the Nord Pack, I did everything I could to trap Kael. They weren¡¯t royalty, but they were as rich as the Viking Pack Alpha. At first, Kael was frosty, so I followed him everywhere. Slowly, over the years, he opened up a little. At every opportunity, I tried to suck him like a hoover vacuum or spread my legs. My main mission was to get into his house like his Luna. Can you imagine what it is to be the Luna of the most powerful pack? My dreams were filled with the opulence of their house. I liked his parents, but I hated his sister La, who was constantly filling his ears about me. She was my nemesis. And so I had decided that once I was married to Kael, I was going to throw her out of the house. As for his parents¡­. well, I would ask them to move to a different house. Anyway, everything was going superb until the bitch, Astrid, arrived at the scene. The connection between her and Kael was undeniable. And I hated it. She shattered my dreams of having Kael, shattered my years of carefully built¨Cup n to be near him. I had followed Kael and Toren to Cedar Academy, only to let her take away my dream? Fuck, no! I was going to kill the bitch before she messed up my ns. How can a human be a better Luna of the Nord pack than a werewolf? And I was the best she¨Cwolf Kael could have. I had every quality that a Luna should have. My maniptive tendencies, was caught. So the only option I had at that time was to throw my besties under the bus. They were morons who I always used to fulfill my purpose. I shifted the me on them by telling Henson that they were the ones who pushed me into drugging Astrid. Henson believed it and suspended the girls for the semester. He allowed me to stay in school after giving me a warning. The next thing I did was to stage a show where I kneeled in front of Astrid to ask for her forgiveness. Things didn¡¯t get better as I expected. The closeness between Kael and Astrid increased, and every moment they spent together was like a shard in my chest. I hated Astrid from the core of my heart. I had started hating Kael, and once I was married to him, I was going to make his life a hell. At Las Vegas also, I tried to harass her by posting those photos, but the bitch was smart enough to outdo me. Not again. To have a human mate wasn¡¯t heard of, and so Astrid¡¯s unusual attraction towards Kael was strange. In order to understand this, I sniffed Astrid and wondered if she had a dormant wolf, but she didn¡¯t have a wolf. That made me even more edgy. I started scheming on how to expose Kael that he was a werewolf. That way, Astrid would get scared and run for life. After all, she must have seen wolves, but she mustn¡¯t have seen wolves as as Kael¡¯s. Kael had asked the school to schedule all his sses with Astrid. Another bloody pang of jealousy hit me hard. Sitting in the ss, I was watching Kael and Astrid. Kael¡¯s hand was on Astrid¡¯s thigh while they were listening to the teacher. I wanted to burn Astrid¡¯s thigh, but I was burning instead. Burning. Burn. Burn her. A smile ghosted on my lips as an idea started forming. Oh, Astrid. Soon you¡¯ll be a toast and you¡¯ll see Kael¡¯s real self. You¡¯ll run away from him and you¡¯ll be so hideous after that that you won¡¯t ever have a boyfriend in your life. Yes, that was the punishment you would get from the future Luna of the Nord Pack. I clicked their picture discreetly from my ce, making sure to show Kael¡¯s hand on her thigh. And then I sent this message to Luna Kylie, saying: Kael is in love with Astrid, it seems. I am so happy for them. Love emoji. I hope they have a good life together. Two love emojis. Astrid is a human, and I hope Kael knows what he is doing. Or maybe, this is just infatuation. I didn¡¯t want to report it to you, Luna Kylie, but I thought that it¡¯s my duty to tell you about Kael¡¯s decisions that can affect his future. After all, he is the future Alpha of the pack in North America. I chuckled as I pressed the send button. Luna Kylie was a powerful woman in ourmunity. I was sure that would detest Astrid from the core of her heart. 1/2 lunds Chapter 143 The message was delivered, but she hadn¡¯t opened it. She would. Soon. As soon as the ss got over, I saw them filing out of the ss. ¡°Kael!¡± I called him with puppy eyes and an innocent face.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. He turned to look at me, and he clenched his jaw. +5 ¡°Do you remember that tomorrow is our eighth friendship anniversary?¡± I asked enthusiastically, ncing at Astrid, hoping she understood I knew Kael long before she arrived in his life. ¡°I was nning a small party. Pleasee over and bring Astrid, too. It¡¯ll mean a lot to me.¡± He stiffened. ¡°I am not avable. We are both busy. Math teacher has assigned us sses together after school.¡± The monster of jealousy inside me rose, and I felt like punching Astrid¡¯s face. But I controlled myself. Taking a deep breath in, I said, ¡°Even if youe for like ten minutes, I¡¯ll be thrilled. Please, Kael. Can¡¯t you forgive your friend?¡± Kael looked at Astrid as if asking for her approval. The bitch looked into his eyes and smiled. She turned to me and said, ¡°We¡¯re not sure, Tracy. It depends on how soon Kael finishes his assignment.¡± ¡°I see!¡± I breathed. ¡°That¡¯s fine. But I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± I gazed at Kael and pouted. ¡°I know Astrid can¡¯t make it because she¡¯s still angry with me, but can youe? There¡¯s a delightful surprise waiting for us ¨C your favorite fresh pineapple cake, ready for us to cut and relish together.¡± If they don¡¯te to me, I¡¯ll go to them. And this t in me I¡¯ll finish it. Toren and Aiden also didn¡¯tmit toing over, which But for my n to work, they had toe to my ce. me further. They were distancing themselves from me after the hotel incident. I kept checking my phone for the whole day and the next, but Luna Kylie hadn¡¯t read my message. It was annoying as hell. The bitch thought she was too important to give me any attention. I continuously called Toren and Aiden until they agreed that they¡¯lle. Thank the goddess. For Kael, I crafted another n. The next day, when Toren and Aiden were in my house, I asked them to wait for a few minutes to get Kael with me. They both scowled and said that he wouldn¡¯te, but I would not sumb to defeat. So, I reached his home with a big bouquet of red roses. He opened the door wearing only jeans, his hair all tousled and he had that lusty look in his eyes. There was a lipstick mark on his neck and I wanted to burn that. ¡°What do you want?¡± he growled. I gave him the bouquet. ¡°Kael, don¡¯t be mad at me. Aiden and Toren are already at my ce. Could youe for five minutes? We¡¯ll cut the cake, and you can leave immediately after.¡± 2/2 Chapter 144 Chapter 144 Kael POV Astrid was in my bedroom and only ten minutes back we had finished our reading. She was an excellent tutor, and I was a naughty student. I stole every opportunity to kiss my teacher, while she growled at me cutely. As soon as our lessons were over, I pounced on her and pinned her beneath me to kiss her. I took her savagely, roughly, urgently. There was no way I could be gentle with her because the need to be with her or merge her body with mine was overwhelming. It wasn¡¯t just a momentary thing. It was constant. My wolf was always on the edge around her. She responded to me like she was also needing it. When I brought my hand in between us to cup her sex, she moaned. Oh, how much I was waiting for her eighteenth birthday. That day I was going to keep myself inside her for the entire time. Suddenly, the bell rang, breaking our reverie. ¡°Fuck it!¡± I growled, ignoring it and continued kissing her. She giggled, burying her face in the brook of my neck. ¡°It could be something important,¡± she said, tapping my lips. I stared at her intensely. ¡°You better stay here in this fucking position while I deal with whoever is outside.¡± I pushed myself up, seeing how she was still sprawled on my bed. Her red hair streamed like me over the pillow, her lips were swollen from our kiss and her skin was flushed. The shirt she was wearing had slid up, showing her waist, and her skirt had also slid up to her waist, giving a full view of her panties. My cock shot north, and I stroked it over my jeans to show her how much I craved for her. She bit her lips when her eyes dropped to my cock. As I was was she doing here? I had told her I won¡¯t go to her ce. She could kiss our friendship goodbye forever. With that in mind, I opened the door. ¡°What do you want?¡± I asked, agitated by her presence. She was trying to hold on to that stupid thread of what we had, which I wanted to snap as soon as possible. Honestly, I was feeling repulsive in her presence. She begged me toe and cut the cake for five minutes. ¡°I told you I will be busy,¡± I snapped. Tears welled in her eyes as she peeped behind me. ¡°I know you don¡¯t want me toe to you, but what can I do? I¡¯ve been with you for so many years. It¡¯s painful to just¡ª¡± A tear ran down her cheek. ¡°How can I forget the connection we had? The only reason I¡¯ve called you for the cake cutting is because I also want to break our friendship. Please consider this as my way of going away from you forever.¡± She lowered her head and sniffled. God damn it. I clenched my teeth and stabbed my fingers in my hair. ¡°Okay, wait. I¡¯lle with you, but I can¡¯t spare more than five minutes.¡± She looked at me with a smile, wiping her tears. ¡°Thanks Kael. You are the best!¡± I shook my head, asking her to wait. I went up to wear a shirt. Astrid was checking her phone in the same position I had left. Goddess. Even five minutes away from her seemed like a lifetime. I crawled over to her and kissed her. ¡°Tracy¡¯s here.¡± A crease formed between her eyebrows. ¡°She has called me for some stupid cake cutting stuff to end our friendship. Aiden and Toren are already there. I¡¯ll be back in five minutes.¡± She pursed her lips and cupped my cheek with one hand. I leaned in and kissed her palm. ¡°Come soon, okay?¡± Fuck, this girl will be the death of me. ¡°I will.¡± I wore a sweatshirt with a hoodie and ran downstairs. Tracy was waiting for me in her car. I hopped in the car and she started the engine. ¡°I¡¯m so happy that you are ,¡± she said with a soft smile. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s hurry. I don¡¯t want Astrid to be waiting for me.¡± We sped to her home. Aiden and Toren were already sitting over there, waiting for us impatiently. ¡°Dude, you better hurry this up!¡± Toren said, irritationcing his voice. Tracy nodded excitedly. She went to the kitchen and got a knife for us. ¡°Join me!¡± she said as soon as she ced the knife on the cake. I rolled my eyes and ced my hand over hers as Toren and Aiden did the same. We cut the cake together. Tracy gave a piece to me and my brothers and demanded we also make her eat. She wasughing with excitement when we made her eat the cake. ¡°Thank you so much for making this special for me!¡± she said to us. ¡°I was always feeling so guilty. But now I am free.¡± Then she turned towards me and said, ¡°Thanks, Kael, foring here. I will not bother you at all from now on, and I wish both you and Astrid a lovely life together.¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. I blinked my eyes at her. She sounded so sweet that it was unbelievable. Tracy, I knew, was always rude and snarky. The change in her was astounding. All of us softened a little. 1/2 Chapter 144 ¡°It was nice knowing you, Tracy,¡± I murmured and came out of the house. Both Toren and Aiden gave her a hug, and they, too, followed me. As we headed towards Aiden¡¯s car, Toren said, ¡°Well, that was weird as fuck!¡± Aiden barked a as I shook my head at my brothers. ¡°Come on, I have to go. Astrid is waiting for me,¡± I said to them as I hopped in the back seat. ¡°Wolf, you are whipped!¡± Toren chuckled. I grinned. Yes, I was whipped like an ice cream, but I loved it. Aiden started the car, and we drove back home. However, the moment I reached there, my eyes widened in shock. Dread plummeted in my stomach as a full¨Cblown panic hit me. ¡°Astridddd!¡± I shouted and jumped out of the car towards my house that was now engulfed in mes. The mes were like a beast unleashed, consuming everything. They danced inside, licking the walls. I heard a loud crash inside, my heart leaping out in raw fear. Smoke billowed upward in thick clouds. Toren and Aiden rushed towards me to stop me, but with a deafening growl, I pushed them both away. Seeing my house burning with the only girl I ever loved more than my life was like watching my heart being ripped off and thrown in the raging inferno. Helplessness stormed inside me like a violent, unrelenting hurricane of despair and fear. I wanted to go to Astrid as soon as possible. Perhaps die with her. But the question that was on the top of my mind was: how did my house burn in such a short time? I was away for like ten minutes. ¡°Astridd!¡± I shouted, reaching the porch. ¡°Astridd!¡± ¡°Come back, Kael!¡± Toren yelled at me. ¡°It¡¯s not safe!¡± Safe? I wanted Astrid safe. I wanted her so badly that my wolf howled inside me. If I didn¡¯t get her, I would die. I turned to Toren and rasped, ¡°You know I can¡¯t live without her. I have to find her. So either you help me or you stay back.¡± Aiden came to my side, along with Toren. ¡°You think we¡¯ll leave you? Come, let¡¯s find her.¡± Toren hugged me tightly. ¡°I swear, Kael. After we rescue Astrid, I am going to find out how this happened and if I ¡°Count me in!¡± Aiden hissed. But I knew I was going to unleash hell before my brother would blink an eye. I was on the porch with my brothers in a second. I kicked open the door. It fell down in a bundle of mes. ¡°Astrid!¡± I shouted as I charged in and rushed towards the stairs. However, the moment I reached thending, I saw someone emerging from the billowing mes and thick smoke, cradling Astrid protectively in his arms. My eyes widened in surprise as I stared at the man, who was slowly emerging from the mes. ¡°Run out!¡± he shouted. ¡°I am getting her!¡± ¡°Dad?¡± Goosebumps lined my skin. Toren and Aiden were equally surprised. ¡°Come out, all of you!¡± Mom¡¯s voice came from the main door. The three of us literally jumped. ¡°What is going on?¡± Toren muttered, clearly amused. Dad came down with Astrid in his arms. She was unconscious. ¡°Do we have a hospital around?¡± he asked. Hi all, if you¡¯re liking this book, you can follow me on FB at MishakWrites and IG at AuthorMishakr. 2/2 Çú Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Astrid POV My mind was like a ship adrift in a foggy sea as I woke up. Everything felt unfamiliar. The surroundings were blurry and my head was spinning. ¡°Argh!¡± I winced when I tried to get up, a pain ¡°Stay still!¡± A deep, hoarse voice drifted from somewhere as I tried to focus my eyes. My body felt so heavy and sluggish that I flopped back on the pillow. My thoughts were scattered as confusion set in. I was unable to piece the puzzle together about what was happening to me. The recollection of being consumed by fire filled me with a lingering terror. The enormity of what happened was too much to process, leaving me in a state of disbelief. It was like I was going to die. Perhaps I was dead, and it was my angel who was towering over me. I focused to see who it was and found Kael looking at me intensely. Relief flooded my chest through the darkness seeing him. Too many questions flooded my mind: How did I get out? Who rescued me? Where were Uncle and Aunt? ¡°Baby girl?¡± Kael¡¯s soft voice had ayer of deep worry. He cupped my cheek, brushing his thumb on my skin. I could sense the fear trapped inside his chest, which was pounding wildly. ¡°Are you okay?¡± I nodded, as I noticed the surrounding sound. Sounds of machines beeping and soft murmurs filled the space. ¡°You were gone¡­¡± I said through a parched throat. ¡°Shhh¡­¡± he said, putting his finger on my lips. Then he leaned over me and picked a ss of water to give me. He propped up my head with his hand and brought the ss to my lips for me to have water. I gulped it and let the cool sensation of liquid heal my soul. Once I drank it, instinctively Kael¡¯s brows furrowed as if to check whether I had more injuries. His gaze scanned my body and when his eyes were back to me, he said, ¡°You got one bruise on your thigh. It¡¯s minor and you¡¯ll be fine in a day.¡± ¡°Who saved me?¡± I asked. His eyes were filled with gratitude and warmth when he said, ¡°My dad.¡± Surprise washed over me. ¡°Your father?¡± He nodded with a smile and looked up. I followed his gaze and saw two exquisite people talking to my aunt and uncle. They looked at us and immediately walked to our side. ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡± Bree said, sitting at the edge of the bed as Uncle Fred stood behind me, his eyes fixed on me, speaking of nothing but terror. She ced her hand on my forearm, blinking her tears away. ¡°How did this happen?¡± Kael¡¯s parents, Logan and Kylie, came to stand next to his son, their eyes on me. I gave them a smile. ¡°Thank you,¡± I said to Logan. And I had to say that this man was so handsome at his age that he looked like Adonis walking on earth. No wonder his children were so beautiful. Kael and Toren were just as tall as their dad and had all the beautiful features blended with their mom and dad. How could two people give birth to even more beautiful people? It must be tough, right? Logan smiled back at me. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure. I am happy that we saved you in time.¡± Then he curled his arms around Kylie and said to Kael. ¡°We¡¯re waiting out along with Toren and Aiden. But we¡¯d like to talk to both of you once we are back at home.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Kael breathed. As soon as they left the room, Fred came to stand where Kael was, giving him a dreadful re. Kael stepped back, allowing him toe and sit next to me. ¡°Now tell me, Astrid,¡± he said, barely able to contain his anger. ¡°Did you see who tried to burn the house? Did that person know you were in the house? I have filed a report with the police. The whole bloody house is razed down, so it means that the fire was not normal. It was an intention to murder.¡± His chest rose and fell as he seethed. It was the first time I saw Fred in a fiercely protective mood. But it made me feel¡­ happy. It made me feel wanted by him. Taking a deep breath in to stop my tears, I said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I was in Kael¡¯s room, arranging our books after he had left, when suddenly, I heard a st. It was followed by miles¨Chigh mes. Panicked, I rushed downstairs, but my door was engulfed in mes. Before I knew it, the whole ce was filled with smoke and I cked out.¡± Fred narrowed his eyes. ¡°My doubts are confirmed. There was someone out there who wanted to kill you. He or she was hiding around the house and lit the fire as soon as they saw the opportunity. But the question is, who was it?¡± ¡°Stop it, Fred!¡± Bree chided him. ¡°Let the police do their work and don¡¯t scare Astrid. She is already in trauma.¡± Fred clenched his jaw and became quiet. However, he got up and strode out. ¡°I am going to the police. I want to know how they are carrying the investigation. It¡¯s been a day!¡± 1/2 Gun Whoa! So I was out for a day? Briana and Nate rushed inside. ¡°Astridddd!¡± Briana hugged me as Nate stood with his mother. ¡°Girl, we were so worried. Who the fuck did it to you?¡± ¡°Language, Briana!¡± Bree hissed. I chuckled. It was so nice to be with my family. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± I said. ¡°Tracy hade to get Kael. It happened after they left.¡± ¡°Tracy?¡± Briana and Nate said in unison. ¡°Yeah! She wanted to cut the cake with them.¡± I narrated the story to them. Feeling tired, I closed my eyes.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°She needs rest,¡± Bree said. ¡°Out, both of you!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s fine¡­¡± I said, opening my eyes. HIS I was discharged from the hospital a dayter, but the police came to my ce to ask me a thousand questions. Kael, Toren, and Aiden ditched school and were practically living at my ce because their house got destroyed. Their father bought a new house for them which was fully furnished, but the brothers mostly stayed at my ce. It was on the fourth day that Logan and Kylie came to me to talk. Even I was curious to know how they retrieve me from a burning house, and who was responsible for it. Kael cozied up next to me on the bed, while Logan and Kylie sat in the chairs across from my bed. Aiden and Toren stood behind them like sentinels. ¡°I know you have a lot of questions in your mind, Astrid,¡± Logan said, ncing at Kael¡¯s arms around me. ¡°So let me start from the beginning.¡± He looked at Kylie. ¡°Kylie received a message from Tracy about both of you. Obviously, we were both thrilled, but we wanted to meet you in person.¡± A blush crept on my cheeks. ¡°We arrived at the house at just the right moment, as it was being devoured by fire. We heard you screaming and so I dashed in to save you. But by the time I reached you, you had fainted.¡± I pursed my lips, a shiver running down my spine when I recalled the fiasco. Logan continued, ¡°The police searched all the videos of other house owners around that house, and they saw a man sneaking right below your window as soon as Kael left. Now, my question is: Do you know anyone who would harm you?¡± The only person who wanted to harm me was Xander. But he didn¡¯t know my location. ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Kylie said with a soft smile to dismiss the tension. ¡°There¡¯s another very important question, Astrid.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± I breathed. ¡°When is your eighteenth birthday?¡± 2/2 É« SEND GIFT Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Kael POV Astrid was taken by surprise by mom¡¯s question. I was sure she was thinking, why was the whole family eager to know about her eighteenth birthday? ¡°In a week,¡± she replied, trying to stifle her astonishment. ¡°Great!¡± mom said. ¡°We are as such here for a week. So we will celebrate your birthday with you.¡± Astrid¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°S¨Csure!¡± she replied, ncing at me. I chuckled, stroking her arm fondly. She didn¡¯t know that I had a talk with my parents about her. When she was unconscious, I felt like my world would shatter. Mom and dad sat with me and counseled me. They said that Tracy had sent her a message regarding my rtionship with Astrid. I was furious, but mom said that she was actually thankful to Tracy for sending the message to her because she was thrilled about me. ¡°But she¡¯s a human,¡± I told her, conveying my suspicions. ¡°And there¡¯s been no human mate to the werewolves.¡± ¡°So what?¡± mom said. ¡°There¡¯s always a first time. Still, we have to be very cautious about all this, Kael. Have you told her you are a werewolf?¡± I scratched the back of my head sheepishly. ¡°No. I am scared that she would leave me if I reveal that.¡± Dad was extremely serious. He said, ¡°If you won¡¯t tell her about your species, and she discovers on her own, she will get furious. There should be no lies between a rtionship like yours. Especially, if you feel she¡¯s your mate, you have to tell her. Besides, why do you feel she¡¯s your mate?¡± I exined to him my predicament and revealed every emotion I was feeling for Astrid. They were thrilled, but they wanted to stay for her eighteenth birthday. Maybe, as a human, she would smell me as her mate. The chemistry between us was as strong as titanium. Her eighteenth birthday was going to lift the veil from this mystery. Astrid looked at us with curiosity in her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯d love to have you all for my birthday.¡± She nced at her aunt, who was Bree, Astrid¡¯s birthday, is in a week¡¯s time. I would like to host a party for her birthday at our ce. I hope that is okay with you.¡± Astonished, Bree stopped in her tracks as her gaze darted between Astrid and mom. My father was grinning, seeing the whole drama. I knew him. He loved to see how my mom yed in tight situations: After all, she was the Luna of the Nord pack, which was the strongest pack in North America. ¡°Oh!¡± Bree said, serving the coffee to mom. ¡°Briana and Nate had a n for her.¡± ¡°That¡¯s even better!¡± mom said. ¡°They can merge the n with ours.¡± Bree licked her lips in amusement. She was well aware of the fact that I was dead serious about Astrid. Over thest few days, both Fred and Bree had epted me pretty well. The investigation about how our house caught fire was still on, and so I was constantly in their home. Had to be. It was impossible for me to go for any practice match or attend the sses. Briana, Toren and Aiden were getting all the notes at home for us. ¡°What do you want, sweety?¡± Bree asked Astrid. ¡°I am okay with anything,¡± she replied, blushing. I couldn¡¯t help it and kissed her cheek. ¡°In that case, we are celebrating my girlfriend¡¯s birthday in my house,¡± I dered, 1/3 Chapter 146 +66%1 sealing the problem, and her blush harder. The doorbell rang, and Bree excused herself. Mom and dad got up. ¡°We are going,¡± dad said. ¡°Your mom needs to rest. She¡¯s been arranging your new house like a maniac!¡± Toren and Aiden chortled. Toren said, ¡°The way mom is arranging the house, it¡¯s like she wants us to stay here permanently!¡± Astrid stiffened in my arms. Fear pulsated in her pulse, and I knew the feeling. I tightened my arms around her to reassure her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± I murmured against her ear. ¡°I won¡¯t leave you.¡± She rxed and gave me a nervous smile. My little adorable human. Did she really think I would leave her? Suddenly Toren growled, staring at the door. His jaw clenched. ¡°What the fuck is she doing here?¡± he said in a menacing voice. I sniffed the air, and before I could say anything, Tracy was standing at the door. ¡°Hi!¡± she wayed at us, her eyes going to where I was holding Astrid for a moment. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Aiden asked as he strolled towards her. Tracy got intimidated, her eyes going wide like that of a puppy in fear. ¡°Aiden,¡± my mom rebuked him. He stopped and crossed his arms against his chest. ¡°I havee to meet Alpha Logan and Luna Kylie,¡± she breathed. ¡°Alpha and Luna?¡± Astrid said, bewildered. ¡°Like you have in werewolf books?¡± Silence ensued. I experienced a mix of terror and anger towards Tracy, causing me to freeze next to Astrid. Tracy bit her tongue. She let out a nervousugh and changed the topic. ¡°How are you, Astrid? I¡¯m so sorry about what happened to you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Astrid replied in a monotonous voice. ¡°Great!¡± Tracy turned her attention to mom and dad. earlier.¡± ¡°But I was so busy with all the school work tha went near mom and said, ¡°I should havee to meet you I didn¡¯t find time. Our finals are near and I am neck deep in studies.¡± I knew it was her way of telling my mom how studious she was. ¡°Apart from that, I have enrolled in extra sses forbat training,¡± she continued. She darted a nce at Astrid and added, ¡°Mom and dad always emphasize that warrior training is very important for being the Luna of a pack.¡± That was her way of showing that she was a great warrior. And Astrid was again confused. I was seething and wanted to shut her up. ¡°But here I am¨Cat your disposal!¡± Tracy said to mom. ¡°I¡¯ll be with you whenever you want me.¡± Mom gave her a sweet smile. ¡°Well, that¡¯s fine Tracy. I wasn¡¯t expecting you either. Nheless, I wanted to thank the message you sent to me.¡± you for Tracy¡¯s mouth dropped to the floor, embarrassment coating her skin. ¡°I-¡± she looked at me. ¡°That was just-¡± Mom put her hand up in the air. ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin. That¡¯s what best friends do, right? Your message couldn¡¯t havee at a better time. We saved Astrid from fire.¡± Chapter 146 And this time, strangely, Tracy¡¯s face paled. Mom continued, ¡°I am celebrating Astrid¡¯s birthday. I will send you a formal invitation, okay?¡± She winked at her and walked out of the room with dad.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. SEND GIFT Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Astrid POV Logan and Kylie left along with Aiden but Toren continued to stand with us, ring at Tracy as if she hadmitted a mistake. Tracy looked at him with innocent eyes and then turned to go after my mom.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Luna Kylie, mom has sent her greetings to you!¡± she eximed, making sure that everyone hears her. I jerked my head back. ¡°What is wrong with her?¡± ¡°Ignore her baby,¡± Kael said and cupped my face with hisrge hands. He kissed my lipsnguidly, taking his time. When he pulled away, he brushed my cheeks with his knuckles. ¡°Right now you¡¯re my favorite kind of red.¡± Toren coughed from the side. ¡°Can you guys not do that?¡± ¡°Leave asshole!¡± Kael growled. Toren shook his head and chuckled as he walked to the door. Kael helped me lie down and stretched beside me. ¡°Why was Tracy addressing your mom and dad as Alpha and Luna?¡± I asked him. ¡°It seems like she has read a lot of werewolf books!¡± I chuckled. ¡°Have you read those books?¡± he asked, intertwining our fingers together. blushed. ¡°Of course! Which teenager hasn¡¯t read them?¡± He grinned and propped his head over his arm. ¡°So that means you love werewolves.¡± ¡°Gosh, I adore those books!¡± I said. ¡°You don¡¯t know how many I have downloaded on my phone.¡± I picked up the phone to/ show him the number of apps I had in it. ¡°I love how werewolves have mates and how they die for each other, and I wish this were true. Do you think it¡¯s possible to have mates? You know, like true love?¡± His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he stared at me intensely. ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± I became excited and hugged him tightly. ¡°I think we are fated mates!¡± He wrapped me in his brawny arms and sighed. ¡°Could be.¡± We remained together for a long time like that as I showed him my favorite book. ¡°Contract with Alpha Logan is one of my favorites and I¡¯m reading this book currently,¡± I giggled. Suddenly my phone buzzed. It showed an unknown number. Without thinking, I picked it up. ¡°Hello!¡± I cooed. ¡°Astrid, how are you?¡± Xander¡¯s voice came from the other end, chilling my blood. ¡°Xander?¡± Shocked, I stared at the number. I had blocked his previous number and so he was calling me from a new number. ¡°How dare you call me?¡± I shouted. Kael sprang up on the bed. ¡°Don¡¯t you fucking disconnect the call,¡± Xander growled. Kael snatched the phone from me and put it on speaker. He mouthed me, talk. ¡°What the fuck do you want, Xander?¡± I shouted at him. ¡°I told you not to call me.¡± Chapter 147 He let out an evilugh: ¡°Why won¡¯t I call my baby sister?¡± he said in an amused tone. ¡°Now you better hear me, Astrid,¡± he grunted. ¡°I know where you are and I will meet you soon.¡± Icy chill ran down my spine. Oh, God, no. ¡°You thought you could hide from me forever?¡± he hissed. ¡°You better be ready to give me the keys to our house when Ie to you. I know dad has stashed his bank papers in that house. I own that property and not you. So you better not fuck with me this time, Astrid, otherwise, you¡¯ll end up dead!¡± I clenched my teeth so hard to stop them from chattering that it was a wonder they hadn¡¯t broken. ¡°You never showed up to help when mom and dad were alive,¡± I said in a low voice, full of anger. ¡°You never helped dad once when he built that house. He did everything alone, and it was my mom who helped him. Where do youe from in the dynamics of our family? Your mom divorced my dad before I was born. You arent even my dad¡¯s son! How can you say that it is your property?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± he yelled on the phone. ¡°You are giving me the keys, else you will be responsible for the consequences!¡± Saying that, he disconnected the call. I was shivering so hard that Kael wrapped me up in his arms. ¡°Now what?¡± I muttered to myself. ¡°Uncle!¡± I shouted through my hoarse throat. ¡°Uncle Fred!¡± ¡°Shh¡­¡± Kael stroked my back to calm me, but I was far from being calm. Xander knew where I was, and I`was afraid that he would harm my family. Tears ran down my cheeks. My step brother was a maniac. He could do anything. ¡°Xan¨CXander is loose!¡± I quivered. ¡°What if he harms my family?¡± ¡°Nothing will happen to you or your family, love,¡± Kael hugged me tightly. But how could he help? He didn¡¯t know Xander wanted to kill me. In the next two days, I started going to school. I spoke about Xander to Fred and Bree, and they got a restraining order against Xander based on the phone call. But I knew Xander wasn¡¯t the type who would stay quiet. Every moment, I darted my gaze around, expecting Xander to emerge from somewhere and attack me. Tracy had reduced her interaction with all of us. Her attention was now on her studies and other activities. I found it odd, but it was for good. very Since I had blocked Xander¡¯s number, he didn¡¯t call me. It was on the eve of my birthday that I think I saw him. We were going to the parking lot after school. Toren and Aiden were passing the rugby ball between each other, cursing andughing at who was better and how Kael had be a traitor for leaving them for me. Kael shook his head as he pulled me next to him, murmuring that his brothers have be crazier than they already were. The November sun was on the horizon, vestiges of day being swallowed by the night. I rubbed my arms as the chilly November breeze gushed. As usual, I darted my gaze around, feeling scared. And in front of me, across the parking area, I saw Xander in the woods. As he stood beneath a tree, the darkness seemed to consume him, like he was cut out from it. ¡°Xander¡­.¡± I muttered. Fear sted in my chest. Kael snapped his head up. ¡°Fuck!¡± He rushed towards him. Toren and Aiden were surprised as hell. ¡°Stay with her, Aiden!¡± Kael said, motioning Toren to go with him. A car zipped in front of us and as soon as it was gone, I saw Xander had disappeared. I saw Kael and Toren going after him. ¡°Stop!¡± I shouted. Xander was dangerous. He could kill them. ¡°Stop!¡± But they didn¡¯t stop. I ran after them. ¡°Astrid, don¡¯t!¡± Aiden tried to stop me, but I didn¡¯t care. What if Xander killed Kael? I ran after them, with Aiden following me. They had entered the woods, and I followed them, shouting, begging them to stop. ¡°Run Alden!¡± I panted. ¡°Xander is usually armed. He might kill them!¡± With a growl, Aiden rushed after them. Chapter 147- All of a sudden, an arm¨Cgrasped my neck from behind and pulled me against his chest. ¡°Baby sister, where are you going?¡± Xander said. ¡°We need to talk.¡± And what happened next was something I had never imagined. Çú SEND GIFT Chapter 148 Chapter 148 Astrid POV Kael and Toren had run away so fast that I was sure that they were nowhere near me. Aiden had followed them, running just as fast. I was more than puzzled to see them sprinting with such incredible speed. I had never seen people running like that. But more than that. The thought of Xander being armed and attacking them horrified me to the core. My turbulent emotions were reced with terror when Xander had me against his chest. He was holding a knife to my neck, and I dared not move. Tears welled in my eyes. Not only did I put myself in jeopardy, I had put Kael, Toren and Aiden also in major trouble. ¡°We need to talk,¡± Xander hissed as he walked back with me. ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to find you and see what I got? How could you even think that you could elude me, bitch?¡± My hands went to his forearm, my heart thundering in my ribcage so wildly that had it not been in the confines of my ribs, it would have leapt out. Or was it that something wanted to break free of me? The feeling was crazy. My body broke in a cold sweat. The brothers must have gone far away. Even if I died at the hands of my maniac brother, I was satisfied that I had saved them. ¡°I told you there is nothing to talk about,¡± I whispered in a hoarse voice. ¡°There is!¡± he shouted, his chest rising and falling in rage. ¡°That house belongs to my father, and not you or that bullshit of your mother!¡± I clenched my teeth. ¡°Xander,¡± I said, trying to drill logic into his brain. ¡°You were never there when dad built our house. You didn¡¯t visit us once unless you needed money. How can you think it is your house?¡± I would not give him my ce, my home, which my parents had built with so much love and affection. My father was a construction worker, and he saved every penny for us. His love for my mom and me was immense. I knew that if Xander got hold of the house, he would destroy it bit by bit by selling every piece to cater his growing addiction. ¡°I won¡¯t give it to you,¡± I said in a firm voice. He pressed the knife into the neck, letting out a sinister chuckle. ¡°On the risk of dying?¡± My skin sliced, and warm blood trickled down my neck. ¡°You won¡¯t kill me, Xander,¡± I said. ¡°Because if you kill me, you¡¯ll never get that house.¡± ¡°Oh, you are so wrong baby sister!¡± he scorned. ¡°I¡¯m gonna kill you, and enjoy seeing you bleeding to death. Then I¡¯m going to carve that heart out and feed it to the dogs.¡± I took a deep breath to steady myself. ¡°I am seventeen. That house doesn¡¯t belong to me legally until I turn eighteen.¡± For a moment, he stilled. ¡°You¡¯re lying,¡± he hissed, gripping my shoulder with his free hand so tightly that I winced in pain. ¡°Why will I?¡± I offered him the truth. A secondter, he scoffed. ¡°I know you¡¯re turning eighteen in a week. Till that time, you are going to stay with me in my nice little basement.¡± Dread plummeted in my stomach. He was going to kidnap me and lock me in his basement. Once I sign all the papers in his name, he would kill me. ¡°No!¡± I rasped. ¡°Oh, yes!¡± he grinned. ¡°Now you know you can¡¯t mess with your older brother.¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t my brother!¡± I snapped. ¡°Shut the fuck up!¡± he shouted and started pulling me back.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Suddenly, I heard heavy footfalls approaching us. In a sh of a second, I saw Kael and Aiden in front of me with arge ck wolf who was at least six feet tall. And he was walking in the middle of two brothers. It was the first time I had seen such an enormous wolf. I was filled with a mix of awe and terror. Fear gripped my heart, seeing him with Kael and Aiden. Why did they act as though the wolf posed no threat and was theirpanion? Xander gulped, looking at the wolf. He pressed me against his chest. ¡°Who are you?¡± he said, his voice dusted with fear. ¡°Run, Kael!¡± I said through my hoarse throat. ¡°Don¡¯te near me. Please,¡± I begged, my gaze darting to the wolf. My chin quivered as my gaze darted between the wolf and Kael, and Aiden. ¡°Get away from her,¡± Kael said in an icy voice that made me shiver. Xander licked his lips. ¡°No,¡± he replied, his eyes not faltering from the wolf. 1/2 +5 2:51PM Chapter 148 ¡°Get away from her before I do something nasty with you,¡± Kael said, clenching his fist. His dark eyes shed amber. Or did I imagine it? An animalistic growl vibrated in his chest. His sharp canines that I used to find attractive were now sharper and had slipped out of his gums, puncturing his lower lips. The sight should¡¯ve filled me with horror, but I found it¡­ enticing. I knew what was wrong with me, but what was wrong with Kael? I could feel Xander¡¯s heart drumming against my skin in raw fear. ¡°Fuck off!¡± he hissed through his fright. It all happened in a sh of a moment. Kael tipped his head up and roared. When he looked at us again, his eyes were shing golden and then he leapt towards us,nding on his paws. His body stretched and lengthened midair as fur rippled on his skin. Blood drained from my face when I saw that instead of Kael, a massive ck wolf standing right in front of us, his face dipped low, his lips peeled back and his maw open. He let out a deafening snarl. My heart pounded like a drum in a thunderstorm as I stood there inplete shock, refusing to let the realization hit me. My gaze went to the identical wolf who was standing behind Kael, and if my guess was correct, that was Toren. Aiden just stood next to Toren¡¯s wolf with his arms crossed across his chest. He said, ¡°Xander, you have two minutes to leave Astrid. If you don¡¯t, these two will brutally tear you apart, limb by limb.¡± I think Xander pissed in his pants. His grip on me loosened. I was so shocked that my feet didn¡¯t move. All I could do was stare at the most beautiful wolves I¡¯d ever witnessed. No. Werewolves. I wanted to reach Kael¡¯s wolf and run my hands in his fur. Every fantasy came true. It was as if I had been plucked from reality and dropped into the pages of a storybook. Something inside me stirred, and my vision turned blurry. Shouldn¡¯t I be bolting in fear? Kael¡¯s wolf closed the small distance between us, towering over Xander. Just as he was about to crush Xander¡¯s head, a car behind us unexpectedly revved its engine, shattering the silence and distracting him. 2/2 Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Astrid POV Kael and Toren¡¯s wolves immediately stopped, their eyes snapping to the car behind us. It was as if they were petrified. They took a step back. Xander must have sensed the hesitation. He removed the knife from my neck, turned, and ran away from there shouting ¡°wolves, wolves!¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± Aiden murmured. I dropped to the ground on my knees, my mind too frozen to do anything else. ¡°Quick, quick!¡± I heard Xander¡¯s panicky voice from the edge of the woods. He opened the car¡¯s door and mmed it shut. The car sped away into the night. Kael shifted into his human form and approached me with panic written all over his face. The warm blood on my neck must have reached my chest because I could feel my shirt soaked in it. ¡°Astrid,¡± he murmured, his eyes scanning me everywhere. But I was too stunned toprehend the situation. My head was spinning again. ¡°You-¡± I couldn¡¯t finish my sentence. ¡°Yeah!¡± he replied, watching my reaction. My gaze swept over the three brothers. Overwhelmed by a surge of emotions, I fainted. ¡°Fuck!¡± Kael rasped. I sensed him picking me up, but after that, I recalled nothing. And why was it that something inside me was trying to surface? Like my soul that wanted to reach out to Kael¡¯s soul or his wolf. I didn¡¯t know how to ssify what I saw when I was unconscious. Were they dreams or nightmares? ck wolves chased me and when I looked back over my shoulder to see those wolves, I saw myself looking over a furry white shoulder. I gasped, and with a jerk, opened my eyes. ¡°Astrid!¡± Kael was lying right next to me. He tightened his grip around me. ¡°Kael?¡± My heart hammered in my ribcage. I didn¡¯t know whether I should be afraid of him. ¡°You¡¯re a werewolf?¡± I stated, rather than asking. Or what happened to me was just a dream? He stared into my eyes intensely. ¡°I am,¡± he said in a low voice, filled with a dilemma. I gulped and distanced myself away from him. His features were illuminated by the soft light of the sidemp. ¡°Don¡¯t hate me,¡± he said, his breath lodged in his throat. ¡°Please don¡¯t hate me,¡± he begged. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. Something inside me purred. Like it wanted to reach out to him and hug him to stop making him feel so miserable. ¡°I don¡¯t hate you,¡± I managed to say, my wordsced with a mixture of desperation and apprehension. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes. ¡°I couldn¡¯t see you being attacked,¡± he exined. ¡°My protective instincts about you red. I know I should¡¯ve restrained myself, but it was not in my control. My wolf took over.¡± Goosebumps lined my skin, and I wrapped my arms around my body. There were a thousand questions in my mind, but I asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± ¡°I was scared,¡± he said in a guarded voice. ¡°I thought you would leave me if I revealed my identity.¡± He rubbed his chest as if anxiety tightened around his chest, making it difficult for him to breathe. He got out of the bed and walked to the window, each step heavier than thest. ¡°Being a werewolf around you felt like carrying a weighty burden. I felt so hopeless that it was exhausting. You can¡¯t imagine the overwhelming sense of istion I felt, yearning for you to simply acknowledge me for who I truly am.¡± He tilted his head upwards and surrendered to the darkness behind his closed eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t hate me, Astrid. I won¡¯t be able to live without you. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve heard of fated mates, but I think you¡¯re my mate. The one destined for me. The one I was born to take care of.¡± Oh. My. God. Yes, I had read about werewolves and their fated mates. I used to find it mythical, but this¨Cthis was real. I think it was my conscience who coaxed me to get up and go to my beautiful mate. ¡°Kael¡­¡± I murmured and jumped out of the bed to go to him. He stumbled a little when I wrapped my arms around his waist, pressing my body against his. Taken aback by my reaction, he turned to me and curled his arms around me. He pinched my chin lightly to tip my face up. ¡°I love you so much that I can¡¯t breathe. Do you understand that?¡± I nodded, feeling 1/2 Stear rolling down my checks. Gods. I felt the same for him. INSTALL Google v 2/2 §Ñ §Þ§å §ß§Ñ§ß §ê§å §á§à§ä§ã§Ú§ã§Ñ§Ú IOU WON Licave me, will you? ( ¡°Not in this lifetime,¡± I said. ¡°Fuck!¡± He mmed his lips on mine and I sighed in response. He picked me up by my waist and carried me all the way to the bed. He pushed me down on the mattress. ¡°You don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve done, Astrid. I feel as if a weight has been lifted off my shoulders,¡± he expressed gratefully. We were both breathless when we pulled away. I cupped his cheeks and said, ¡°Can I see your wolf again?¡± ¡°God damn it, girl! My wolf wants toe out and show himself to you. Do you want me to shift?¡± I nodded vehemently. Kael got out of bed and shifted into his ck wolf. I gasped, thrilled to see him. Shouldn¡¯t I be scared? I extended my arm, silently asking him toe to me. The big, menacing wolf silently closed the gap between us, and with unexpected gentleness, nuzzled my hand like a yful puppy. I giggled at the feel of his fur. He licked my hand and before I knew it, I was cuddling him, pulling him toe on my bed. Shit. I had fallen in love with a beast who was taller than me and twice my weight. If he mauled me, I¡¯d be dead. But Kael¡¯s wolf was so tame, he was like a puppy with beautiful ck eyes. I pulled his ears lightly, kissed him on his mouth, ran my fingers through his fur and then curled my arms around him, tucking him closer to me, all the while giggling like a small girl who just found a treasure trove. ¡°You are so beautiful. I love you!¡± I cooed. He licked my face in response. Iughed more. Finally, when I was exhausted, I curled into my wolf and closed my eyes with a sigh, feeling content and euphoric. I never wanted this feeling to goContent bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. away. Dreams followed. They were the same, but I wasn¡¯t afraid of them now. When I woke up in the morning, I saw myself wrapped like a ko around Kael¡¯s naked body in his human form. Blushing red, I pushed away. He grinned and pulled me back against him. ¡°When did you shift?¡± I asked. His erection poked in my belly and before I could control, I rubbed it. His cock twitched. ¡°Stop it, Astrid,¡± he warned me, ¡°Else I am going to lose control!¡± We took a bath and came out only to find Logan and Kylie sitting with Tracy, Aiden and Toren. While Logan and Kylie looked pissed as hell, Aiden and Toren were unusually quiet. Tracy gave us a curious look. ¡°Xander has reported spotting a werewolf to the local police,¡± Kylie said. INST Chapter 150 Chapter 150 Astrid POV Kael had informed me earlier that werewolves and humans coexisted but the human didn¡¯t know about the existence of werewolves or any other supernatural beings. There was an age¨Cold treaty that prohibited the werewolves to show their true nature to the humans. Because of this, the werewolves stayed in towns that were called packs. He belonged to the Nord Pack. No one in the school knew that they were werewolves. The treaty carried heavy penalties for those who vited its terms. My eyes went wide in shock as I gripped Kael¡¯s hand tightly in my hand. ¡°Werewolf?¡± I muttered, seeing Tracy in the room. Logan and Kylie had tight expressions on their faces. Tension radiated off everyone in the room except Tracy, who seemed to be actually enjoying all this. ¡°Tracy, could you borate on it?¡± Logan asked her in a serious voice. I could tell that Tracy was the one who brought the news here. She plucked a bobbin out of her zer and said, ¡°A local cop came over to my ce to interrogate about the fire at Kael¡¯s ce. I gave him all the details and while we were talking, he said that a man called Xander came to us in a panicky state and said that they¡¯ve spotted werewolves.¡± She pursed her lips, ncing at me. ¡°I told them that the man must be on drugs because there¡¯s no such thing as werewolves.¡± She shrugged. ¡°But the cop wasn¡¯t convinced. He said that Xander has used Kael of being a werewolf.¡± ¡°That¡¯s very nice of you, Tracy,¡± Kylie thanked her. ¡°Please keep this incident under wraps, and we¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡± ¡°Sure, Luna Kylie,¡± Tracy chirped, showing her sincerity. ¡°You have my word. I understand what it is to maintain secrecy.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Kylie gave her a tight¨Clipped smile. ¡°Tonight, we are having a party at our ce. Why don¡¯t you join us?¡± Tracy¡¯s eyebrows shot to the hairline. ¡°Party?¡± She appeared confused. ¡°Could you tell me what the asion is?¡± Kylie looked at her husband and then at her sons. ¡°We¡¯ll let you know when you are here, okay?¡± Tracy let out a nervousugh. ¡°Sure! I look forward to joining you.¡± Saying that, she got up, bowed to them and left, giving me a dirty look. When she left, Toren let out a sigh of relief. ¡°She carries so much tension with her!¡± he scoffed. ¡°Maybe we should stop her from meeting us!¡± Kylie watched as Logan and Aiden left the room. ¡°I¡¯m going to the police station to talk about this werewolf sighting!¡± he scowled at Kael, and left. Toren jumped to his feet. ¡°I¡¯lle with you, dad.¡± He rushed after Logan, leaving us with Kylie. She called me, patting the seat beside her on the couch for me to sit. ¡°Come here, Astrid.¡± I fidgeted with my fingers as I walked to her. She studied the bandage on my neck, removing the hair from there. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry that this happened to you,¡± she said softly. ¡°Xander is a loose cannon. Can you tell me everything about him? And as for werewolves-¡± ¡°I know they exist,¡± I breathed. ¡°Kael told me everything about them.¡± Kylie¡¯s eyes widened for a fraction of a second in surprise, but her surprise morphed into a cheerful grin. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful! So you know about them.¡± I nodded eagerly. ¡°I¡¯d love to know more about yourmunity.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± she eximed. ¡°But before I tell you more, tell me about Xander.¡± poured in every information I had about Xander. ¡°So he isn¡¯t your brother?¡± she asked. Kael, who had ced his feet on the center table, was hearing us with keen interest. ¡°Then why does he say he¡¯s your brother?¡± he asked.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. I responded, blinking back tears, ¡°To take all the money my parents had left me. But I won¡¯t give him a single penny. Besides, if he were to take my life, the money would be automatically go to a trust, leaving him with nothing¡± Kylie reached out for my hand and touched me gently. ¡°I understand your emotions, dear. Can I ask something about your father?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± I said, because talking about them was my favorite topic. 1/3 INSTALL 2:51 PM Chapter 150 ¡°You said your father was a construction worker. Where was he from?¡± ¡°Some settlement near math Falls in Oregon.¡± I recalled how he would fondly talk about his home. ¡°He migrated to Pornd after marrying my mom. She was from West Virginia.¡± ¡°I see¡­¡± Kylie said. Then she cupped my cheek with one hand. ¡°Astrid, I know it might sound stupid at the moment. But whatever happens with you tonight, just let it happen. Go with the flow. Don¡¯t stop yourself, okay?¡± My mouth opened and then snapped shut because I couldn¡¯tprehend what she was talking about. She chuckled. ¡°I know that you¡¯re confused at the moment, but trust me. I know what I am saying. Tonight, all of us are going to stay with you.¡± I blushed in excitement. ¡°Thank you so much!¡± ¡°Oh, no!¡± she chuckled. ¡°Thank you foring into Kael¡¯s life.¡± Tracy¡¯s POV They say the enemy of the enemy is your friend. I had found Xander lurking around the town, asking about Astrid. I lured him with the promise of a bottle of booze. Once he revealed his story of wanting to get back at his sister for keeping their father¡¯s money to herself, I recognized an opportunity to exploit him. As he had no money, I helped him by booking him a room at an inn situated on the outskirts of the town. ¡°You fucking idiot!¡± I seethed, throwing a ss against the wall. It shattered into a thousand pieces, just like my sanity. ¡°Because of you, we got into this trouble. You had to bloody talk to Astrid. Couldn¡¯t you just fucking finish her the moment you saw her? But no! You had to fucking talk to her and waste time so that the brothers woulde and finish you. If I wasn¡¯t hiding in the car and hadn¡¯t saved you, you would have been dead meat by now!¡± The reason the brothers couldn¡¯t detect me was because the car and petrol fumes overpowered my scent. I hadid out the perfect n for Xander to kill Astrid. The moment she saw him, she revealed it to Kael, who, along with his brothers, ran after him. Morons. Astrid ran after them and was an easy catch. But Xander had to poop all over my brilliant n. I wanted to pull my hair out and maul him and leave him dead in the woods, but I controlled my wolf. We needed him for our scheme to fructify. He was terrified when she saw Kael had shifted into his wolf. It was hrious, seeing him peeing in his pants. It took me a while to calm him down and also instigate him to report the matter to police. However, I couldn¡¯t believe that my luck was so low. This bloody idiot had no brains. Now Kael and others knew Xander was around. Xander flinched. He downed his whiskey and clenched his jaw. ¡°I had got hold of her, but nothing has to go the way you¡¯ve nned it,¡± he said, gritting his teeth. ¡°I need to know where the fuck she¡¯s kept all those papers. But the bitch won¡¯t reveal. I thought that if I nicked her a little, she would be scared and spill it out, but she didn¡¯t. Rather, she stated that the property would be hers in a week, when she reaches eighteen. So if I kill her now, the property would go to a trust.¡± He took a deep sigh and poured more whiskey in his ss. ¡°I am waiting for her to turn eighteen and then I¡¯ll bloody kill her.¡± ¡°Waiting for her to be eighteen?¡± I asked, disbelief in my eyes. ¡°What the fuck do you mean?¡± He shrugged. ¡°I mean what I say. She will be eighteen in a week¡¯s time and-¡± ¡°You fucking asshole!¡± I shouted, realizing why Kylie was giving a party. ¡°She has turned eighteen. Tonight is her birthday party.¡± Xander nched. ¡°The fucking twit fucked me. She told a lie.¡± I didn¡¯t know who was more of a twit in this case. How could he not know that it was Astrid¡¯s birthday today? But I had to say that Astrid was smart. She derailed her deranged brother easily. He grabbed his hair on the head and pulled at them as realization mmed in his chest. He lost a golden chance of killing her. ¡°What do I do now?¡± he rasped. I took a ragged breath. ¡°So here¡¯s what you¡¯re gonna do!¡± Thankfully, I had n B in my mind. 2/3 Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Astrid POV Dad was saving money to take me on a cruise for my eighteenth birthday. Instead of being with them, I was with his extended family. Fred and Bree hade along with Briana and Nate for the party, and I was an emotional mess. Fred hugged me tightly before Bree gave me my birthday present. ¡°This wasn¡¯t needed,¡± I said, trying to swallow the lump formed in my throat.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Of course it was!¡± she chided me yfully. Briana and Nate also gave me their presents. ¡°So, what¡¯s the n for tonight?¡± Briana asked as she took my hand and tugged me to the garden where Kael and Toren were. Nate walked to Aiden, and they started chatting about school. ¡°n?¡± I chuckled. ¡°The n is to party!¡± ¡°Bah!¡± She waved a dismissive hand towards me. ¡°I was talking about after the party.¡± A crease came on my forehead. ¡°What do you mean?¡± She lowered her voice, her eyes having a mischievous glint. ¡°You¡¯re eighteen today. How about we go to a pub and enjoy stepping into adulthood?¡± ¡°Oh!¡± My eyes widened in surprise. So my sister wanted to take me to ate night party, after the party? I bit my lip and was about to say yes when Kael came to us. ¡°Sorry Briana,¡± he said, curling his arm around my waist and pulling me to his side. ¡°But Astrid and I already have ns for the night.¡± He winked at me and I blushed crimson, remembering what he had said to me. His words were, ¡®On your eighteenth birthday, I¡¯ll put this inside you¡® Briana huffed. ¡°Spoil sport!¡± He shrugged and looked at me with a heated gaze. ¡°Let¡¯s cut your birthday cake, love,¡± he said and kissed my temple. ¡°I can¡¯t wait for the party to get over.¡± ¡°What are you guys nning on doing after the party?¡± Briana asked, bewildered. ¡°Can I join? Rather, can we all join? This isn¡¯t fair. Astrid is my sister, and all of us should be part of the celebration.¡± Kael rolled his eyes and growled, ¡°Some people can¡¯t take a hint.¡± ¡°What the hell!¡± Briana snapped. ¡°This is not done! We want to celebrate with you. Astrid, you can¡¯t leave us.¡± I gritted my teeth. ¡°Look, I am not a part of this conversation. I¡¯m okay with anything.¡± Kael stopped. ¡°Really babe?¡± he said, as if using me. ¡°I told you that on your eighteenth birthday, I¡¯ll make you mine. Have you forgotten that? Do I have to make myself clearer?¡± I smacked on his chest, darting my gaze around, hoping that no one had listened to us. Briana¡¯s mouth fell to the floor, and she blushed. She stuttered, ¡°B¨Cby all m¨Cmeans. I mean-¡± She didn¡¯t know what to say and so she snapped her mouth shut, feeling ufortable. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back,¡± she said and hurried to where Kael¡¯s parents were talking to Fred. ¡°You are so shameless!¡± I eximed. Kael smirked. ¡°She wasn¡¯t taking the hint. A wolf can only try.¡± I rubbed my chest as the same feeling that had been cruising through me bubbled inside me. It was as if my body was super¨Cheated. Something was trying to w its way out. I heard a whisper, ¡®Let me out, Astrid. Gods. I think I was going insane. It was all in my mind. But then I recalled what Kylie said. She asked me to go with the flow. So I was going to ept what was happening with me. ¡°Is anything wrong?¡± Kael asked, studying my face closely with furrowed eyebrows. I shook my head with a rough exhale. ¡°No, I¡¯m just- this ce is so hot!¡± He narrowed his eyes and said nothing. ¡°It is November, love. And the winds are chilly. Yet, you are feeling hot?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± I closed my eyes and tipped my head up. He held me by my hips and pulled me closer to him. cing a soft kiss on my lips, he said, ¡°Whatever is happening, let me know, okay?¡± 11:54 AM Chapter 151 I rxed in his embrace and leaned against his chest. All of a sudden, my nostrils were flooded with his body scent. Oakmoss and mist. Heat pooled in my belly as surprise pooled in my chest. My knees turned to jelly. ¡°You smell so delicious,¡± I rasped. ¡°Like oakmoss and mist.¡± He stared at me intensely. ¡°And you smell like honeydew.¡± He lowered his lips to mine and kissed me slowly and softly. ¡°I do?¡± I sighed, reveling in his kiss. ¡°You do, baby girl.¡± In that instant, I felt destined for him, like he was my perfect match. My feelings for him became even more intense. ¡°I love you,¡± I said. Could anyone love anyone else so much that they¡¯d die without him? ¡°I love you, too, baby girl,¡± he replied. ¡°Time to cut the cake!¡± Bree called to both of us excitedly, breaking our reverie. The effort Kylie and Logan put into making this such a huge affair left me feeling overwhelmed. I didn¡¯t know how to return the favor. It seemed like the whole family was ecstatic about my birthday and my rtionship with Kael. Walking hand in hand with Kael to the cake, I saw Tracy entering from the corner of my eye. She had arge bouquet of pink roses in her hands- and a present. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for beingte!¡± she chirped. With a smile, she came towards me and gave me the bouquet. ¡°Thanks,¡± I breathed, not liking her presence here, but I said nothing because Kylie had invited her. She looked at Kael with the same smile stered on her face. ¡°I am so happy for you, Kael. I hope she¡¯s your mate.¡± Kael raised his eyebrow for a moment and then dismissed her words by turning towards the cake. He busied himself with lighting the candles on the cake. Tracy¡¯s face crumpled. ¡°I know I hurt both of you a lot, but I wish you forgive me, Astrid,¡± she said, her eyes welling with tears. ¡°I¡¯ve known Kael all my life, and so I admit that I was really vicious in the beginning, but now I have epted both of you.¡± She reached out for my hand. ¡°Please forgive me. I want to spend thest two months in Cedar Academy peacefully.¡± I didn¡¯t know what to say, but I nodded. ¡°Yeah, sure.¡± She gave me a polite smile. ¡°I can¡¯t stay here longer, so I¡¯ll leave just after cake cutting. Hope that¡¯s okay with you.¡± I wanted to tell her she could fuck herself, but I politely nodded again. I cut the cake, and my sister and brother were loudest when they sang my birthday song. Toren and Aiden smudged the cake on my face, which Kael lickednguidly. Damn this wolf. My uncle and aunt were just too happy. Fred came to me and said, ¡°There¡¯s something I wanted to talk to you about.¡± ¡°Sure, uncle,¡± I replied with amusement. ¡°What is it?¡± Never before had he spoken to me in such a secretive manner. ¡°It¡¯s time for dinnerrrr!¡± Kylie called all of us. I¡¯ll let you knowter,¡± Fred muttered. We all headed for dinner. I saw Tracy leaving in a hurry. Before exiting, she stared at me. When our gazes met, she gave me a tight smile and walked away hurriedly. The dinner was over by 11:45PM. As the time passed, restlessness churned inside me like a storm brewing at sea. My heart pounded with the ferocity of a drum. Kael and his family came by my side. ¡°Astrid?¡± he said. Panting and wheezing, I desperately caught his hand. ¡°I want to go out,¡± I said. I found it strange that despite the chilly night, I was drenched in sweat. Kael looked at his parents, who nodded at him. I didn¡¯t know what was going on between them, but he held me by my waist. ¡°Come on,¡± he said. ¡°I think you want to get some fresh air.¡± I did want to go out and¡­ run. Fred and Bree were looking at me with curiosity while Briana and Nate were busy ying a video game in Aiden¡¯s room. It was as if Aiden was keeping them busy on purpose. Kael led me to the edge of the forest, with Kylie, Toren, and Logan trailing closely behind us. ¡°What is going on with me, Kael?¡± I asked. Tears rolled down my cheeks. I struggled to breathe as something inside me fought to escape. 2/3 Chapter 151 ¡°It¡¯s normal. Just let here out,¡± he replied mysteriously. ¡°Come out? What?¡± I asked, panicky. ¡°Am I a monster?¡± We reached the edge, but I didn¡¯t let go of him. I looked up at the full moon, attraction towards it growing stronger by the minute. ¡°What?¡± heughed. ¡°No sweetheart. You are my beautiful mate.¡± And suddenly, my body was no longer mine. It was like the symphony of wildness had taken control. A scream ripped from my throat as my bones elongated and reshaped like the branches of a tree, twisting and cracking in the wind. My muscles rippled and an intense pain surged through my body like never before. 3/3 Chapter 152 Chapter 152 Astrid POV ¡®Let me out, Astrid. Let me out,¡¯ she whispered. ¡®I am your wolf. What? I didn¡¯t have time toprehend because it happened so quickly that when I opened my eyes I found myself slumped on the ground. ¡°Kael,¡± I said, but the sound came out animalistic. I tried to get up but when I rose, I struggled and fell down, but when I rose again¡­ I was on my fours. Aghast, I looked around only to see that my body was covered in snow white fur. How was this possible? I was transformed into a wolf? I was a werewolf? I stepped back with a whimper, fear surging through me, and bumped into Kael¡¯s wolf. He let out a low, approving growl. Kael¡¯s wolf came into my line of vision and the word MATE hit inside my conscience. Breath whooshed out of my chest at the realization. He was at least a foot taller than me. And gorgeous as hell. ¡®Don¡¯t be scared, Astrid,¡® a reassuring voice came back. ¡®I am your wolf, Tasha. Just rx and let me guide you.¡® OMG, my wolf also had a name? If my life was bizarre earlier, I think a major plot twist just urred. Tasha turned around only to see Logan, Kylie, and Toren. They were looking at her, totally mesmerized. ¡°I knew she¡¯s a rare white wolf,¡± Kylie said excitedly. She knew? ¡®Have trust in me, Astrid,¡¯ Tasha said. Kael nudged me with his muzzle, pushing me to explore myself. He took a few steps ahead of me and I knew he wanted me to run with him. Carefully, I treaded on my paws and reached to him. With my heart thundering inside me wildly, I took a deep inhale. And fuck me! My senses were sharpened. The night life was bursting around me. The world smelled like a thousand wildflowers. I could listen to the softest whispers of the forest¡¯s nocturnal secrets. Barely audible chittering of squirrels far in the distance sounded like loud cacophony. I could hear the small brook cascading through the hills. My vision was clearer and sharper. I no longer felt like a girl I was; I felt like a force of nature, untamed and primal. With a final, electrifying shiver, I threw my head back and howled towards the moon. I was chosen by the moon. I was a creature of legends. Kael¡¯s wolf also tipped his head back and howled at the moon. He charged towards the forest and I followed him. My mate. My love. My life. I would follow him till the end of earth and then into Fade.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Kael was extremely careful about me. He would stop and look back at me to ensure that I was doing fine. He stopped at the brook and wepped water. It was an unfamiliar experience for me. The initial fear was reced with excitement. I wondered what my future held for me, but with Kael, I felt reassured. However, my new worry was, what was I going to do now? My family wouldn¡¯t ept me. As if understanding my emotions, Kael¡¯s wolf came to me and nudged me with a whimper. I yelped and then we both broke into a y. He chased me into the stream. I looked down at my reflection in the water and stared at a beautiful white wolf. Her pristine coat was like a snowyndscape. Her fur, thick and lustrous, glistened in the soft rays of the moon. With an excited yelp, I sshed water, jumping and bouncing in the brook, spraying water on Kael. When we were both drenched, we came out, and I watched Kael as with a vicious shake, he sent droplets flying in all directions, the movement rippling through his body from head to tail. When Tasha did the same, my head spun. Kael and I ran in the forest for a few more hours until I was dead tired. He guided me back to our house and on Tasha¡¯s assurances I shifted back. I was naked, which was new and embarrassing for me. But Kael had also shifted back in his human form. There were clothes kept in a basket in the line of trees where we had shifted. He picked up a robe for me and gave it to me, As I wore it, he kissed my head and said, ¡°Do you know I am the luckiest wolf in the entire history of werewolves?¡± I chuckled and turned to him. Cupping his face, I kissed him on the lips. He deepened the kiss and let out a guttural growl that reverberated in my body. When we pulled away, he rested his forehead on mine. ¡°Mine¡­¡± he murmured. I wrapped my arms around him. ¡°Yours¡­ forever¡­¡± The feeling of having a mate was phenomenal. I felt so connected to him that I wanted him to do something that would make me his mate permanently. Understanding what I wanted, he picked me up in his arms and walked inside the house. He wanted to take me upstairs to his room, but we heard 1/2 2/2 Chapter 152 soft murmursing from the living hall. ¡°Uncle Fred is still here,¡± I said, surprised. ¡°Yes. Do you want to talk to him?¡± I recalled what Fred wanted to tell me. ¡°Yes, he wanted to say something to me, but refrained at that time. I¡¯d like to meet him because I feel he was waiting for me.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Kael said and set me on my feet. We both walked to the living room, where Fred was sitting with Logan and Kylie. I was taken aback that all three of them were still awake. The clock showed 3AM and they should¡¯ve been sleeping. ¡°Astrid!¡± Fred eximed as he rose to his feet. ¡°Uncle?¡± My gaze bounced from Logan to Kylie to him. ¡°Everything okay?¡± He looked at me fondly and said, ¡°Sit. We have to talk.¡± With my heart hammering, I sat next to him as Kael sat with his father, giving him a questioning look. Did he know I had shifted? I just couldn¡¯t tell him the truth now. He was going to throw me out of the family for the freak I had turned in. Fred gulped down the whiskey in his ss and looked at me. ¡°You look a lot like your father.¡± He looked at my tousled red hair and picked out a twig from there. ¡°I know you had shifted into your wolf and that¡¯s why I was waiting for you.¡± My mouth dropped. ¡°You knew?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He let out a rough exhale. ¡°Do you know why I hated your mom when she ditched her fianc¨¦ at the church and ran away?¡± His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. ¡°It was because she ran away with her mate. We are humans, Astrid, but your father came from a raremunity of white wolves. Most of them were either hunted or killed by humans or werewolves, and so they remain hidden. They lived in a small settlement near math Falls. When your father smelled his mate in a human, he knew he had to protect her from wolves. Afraid for her life, he settled down as a construction worker in the human city instead of taking her back with him.¡± Blood drained from my face. ¡°Daddy was a werewolf?¡± He sighed. ¡°He had gone to Pornd earlier when he was much younger, and there he met with Xander¡¯s mother, who was struggling with drugs and debt. Because of his kind nature, he helped her and married her in order to give her a stable home, but she didn¡¯t change. Eventually, the two divorced and moved on. Your father was heartbroken and returned to hismunity, but a chance meeting with your mom changed his life forever.¡± So many secrets? Why didn¡¯t he ever tell me about it? Shit. I wiped my tears. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Astrid,¡± Fred said. ¡°Whatever your father did, he did it for you. He knew that an offspring from his mate was going to be a powerful wolf who would be hunted. And so he did everything to keep you hidden, and never discussed your heritage.¡± I didn¡¯t know whether I should be angry with my dad or love him. Fred continued, ¡°I had gone to meet your parents when you were pretty young. It was at that time your father revealed his secret. To be honest, I was even angrier with my sister, but I was powerless to do anything. They were both madly in love with each other. So I returned and didn¡¯t contact them again. However, when I heard they had died in an ident, I couldn¡¯t contain myself and got you here.¡± He reached for my arm and squeezed it. ¡°I have done a lot of research on werewolves and knew that they shifted at eighteen. So I was extremely worried and kept a watch on you. It was Logan and Kylie who talked to me about it. I spoke my fears to them and opened up.¡± ¡°Oh God! Why didn¡¯t you talk to me, uncle?¡± I cried. ¡°Because I didn¡¯t know how to deal with it. I was scared that you would also be hunted and killed. I just wanted to protect you¡­¡± SEND GIFT COMMENT 0 Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Astrid POV Fred¡¯s reasoning was right, but I still hated that he hid such a big secret about me. ¡°Astrid,¡± Kylie said softly. ¡°Please don¡¯t be mad at Fred. He did what he thought was right.¡± She came to sit with me. ¡°We went to your father¡¯s pack and verified your heritage and only after that we talked to Fred about you.¡± Shocked, my mouth dropped open. ¡°You went to my dad¡¯s pack?¡± Why didn¡¯t they take me with them? Kylie nodded. ¡°Yes dear. Your father¡¯s pack missed him greatly, and they didn¡¯t know that he had married a human. No one knew of his whereabouts.¡± Tears welled in my eyes. Why was my father so secretive about his mate? ¡°D¨Cdid you tell them about me?¡± I asked, hope blooming in my chest. ¡°No¡­¡± she sighed. ¡°I was afraid that they coulde after you and probably kill you if they came to know that your mother was a human. We wanted to protect you. So I¡¯d advise that we lie low for a while. However, when you¡¯ve gained more confidence as a wolf, we can go there and introduce you to them¡± She rubbed my arm in an assuring manner. ¡°But I have to warn you, the white wolves are a very private society. They¡¯ll do everything to take you back because they look for their kith and kin and they protect them fiercely.¡± Goosebumps lined my skin, and I shook my head as tears ran down my cheeks. Just a month back, I was just a human. A monthter I wasn¡¯t just a human¨CI was a werewolf and that too was a rare white wolf. Through my tears, I asked, ¡°Why are white wolves so rare? I mean, what is wrong with them?¡± She gave me a soft smile, cupping my cheek. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with them, Astrid. White wolvese with special abilities. In ancient times, humans hunted them for their pristine white furs while the werewolves hunted them to take them as captives for their special powers. Some had magic, some were seers, while some white wolves were resistant to silver.¡± A shudder ran down my body all the way to my toes. ¡°Do I have a special power?¡± I asked, staring at her with wide eyes. ¡°Who knows? You might have,¡± she replied. ¡°We still have to see what your special ability is, but you have to stay silent about your wolf, okay?¡± She wiped my tears. ¡°Just continue to be a normal student at Cedar Academy.¡± I knew what Kylie meant. She and her family wanted to protect me from all the harm. ¡°Okay¡­¡± I breathed. ¡°Good. Now take some rest. You look tired and-¡± she took out a de of grass from my hair. ¡°-you need a bath.¡± I darted a nce at my uncle. He nodded, encouraging me to take a rest. ¡°You should stay here from now on, Astrid,¡± he said. ¡°In the meantime, I¡¯ll see if I can get you guys registered for marriage in the local church.¡± ¡°Marriage?¡± I eximed. ¡°No!¡± Fred bit his lower lip and then took a ragged breath. ¡°This is the only way to keep you safe, Astrid. It¡¯s important. Once you ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it , Fred,¡± Kylie cut him off. ¡°Astrid is exhausted.¡± Kael came to me, held my hand, and pulled me up. ¡°You¡¯ve shifted for the first time, baby girl. I¡¯m sure you need a lot of rest. We went to his bedroom and suddenly I felt mentally and physically tired. He left me in the room and went to the bathroom to run water in the tub. I just didn¡¯t have the energy to walk, so Kael picked me up in his arms and carried me to the bathtub. The bathroom was warm and steamy. We stepped into the tub, and I immersed myself in the hot water, which embraced my 1/2 < Chapter 153 skin like a soothing nket. Kael pulled me in hisp and I sank down slowly, feeling the heat seep in my muscles, rxing every tense fiber in my body. He took my hair at the edge of the tub and applied shampoo. I moaned when he massaged my scalp. ¡°No one has ever given a head bath,¡± I said. me a ¡°Then get used to it, love,¡± he replied. He poured water on my hair and rinsed them nicely. After that, he took a loofah from the side and scrubbed my skin. He ran it over my back, my belly my arms and legs and then discarded it to use his hands over my sex and breasts. His cock went hard from semi hard and he rubbed me well over there. ¡°You are paying special attention to my sex,¡± I teased. ¡°I have to see that every part of your body is cleaned, especially your sex.¡± ¡°Pervert,¡± I murmured. He didn¡¯t look at me, but continued to massage me over there. Then he brought his hands to my breasts and massaged them. ¡°I¡¯ve been craving to suck them from the day I saw you. I¡¯ve been dying to fuck you since eternity. So, don¡¯t test me, Astrid. I¡¯ll burn this world if I can¡¯t get you. My need to make you mine is more than my need to breathe. Do you understand?¡± I bit my lip and looked at him with hooded eyes. ¡°So is mine.¡± ¡°Fuck.¡± He pulled me close and fisted his hand in the hair on my nape. ¡°I¡¯m going to take you so deep that you won¡¯t be able to walk for the next few days.¡± Liquid heat pooled in my belly at his words. He ran warm, clean water around us and once he had dried me with a towel, he carried me back to bed. ¡°No night pajamas?¡± I breathed.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°You won¡¯t be wearing anything tonight, love.¡± He crawled over me, his body weight pushing me into the mattress, his cock lying like a brand on my belly. ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful that I can¡¯t breathe.¡± Saying that, he lowered his lips to mine and captured them in a rough, needy, urgent kiss. He brought his hand to my breast and squeezed it hard. He forced me to part my lips and delved his tongue inside my mouth, moaning in pleasure. 2/2 Chapter 154 J Chapter 154 Astrid POV Once he had kissed me to his heart¡¯s content, he left a trail of tender kisses along my jaw and corbone. As he reached my breast, he gently enveloped my nipple with his lips. My body arched in response when he sucked me hard. I brought my hands to his head and gripped his hair as he sucked me, grazing me with his fangs, wrenching yelps and moans from me. He went lower, lower, lower and stopped only when he reached my sex. I was squirming beneath him, wanting him to do something, anything. So when he kissed me over my clit, I could barely contain myself, my body arching off the bed as I let out a mix of moans and whimpers. ¡°We need to keep you still!¡± he growled. Using two of his ties, he tied my arms to the headrest. ¡°Now, when you scream, say my name!¡± He parted my lips with his fingers to expose my clit. Blowing my hair over there, he lowered his lips to it and at first took it between his sharp/teeth. I moaned, my body writhing with desire for him. What he did next made my eyes roll in my head. He wrapped his lips around my mouth and sucked it. The sensation was so overwhelming that the liquid heat inside my belly exploded. Stars burst in my eyes and with a cry, I came. He growled and pinned my thighs with his hands, sucking me harder. He went lower to my sex, his chest heaving. ¡°Fuck,¡± he rasped. ¡°I am gonna get inside you!¡± He kissed my core and then tongue fucked it until I came again all over his mouth. He licked my juices like he was starving for them. ¡°Please,¡± I moaned. Kael crawled over me, his lips swollen and glistening with my juices. ¡°Fuck! Girl, you look so beautiful. I wish I could take your picture now.¡± He positioned his cock at my entrance. ¡°This might hurt a little, baby girl,¡± he breathed, opening my hands. I nodded, needing him inside me. And in one thrust, he got inside me. I gasped, my head tipping up as a sharp pain pinched. ¡°You¡¯ll be fine,¡± he said, stilling in that position. His body was shaking with need, covered in a thin sheet of sweat. He allowed me to adjust to his cock, which swelled inside me. It twitched, and I knew he was waiting for me to getfortable. ¡°Are you okay?¡± he asked in a low, controlled voice, his eyes shing amber. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Slowly, he pulled his cock out and thrust it in all the way inside till it hit the hilt. ¡°Ah!¡± Gods. I loved the way he filled me, stretched me. ¡°Fuck, you¡¯re so fucking tight!¡± He started thrusting inside me, slow at first and then fast. 1 screamed his name, my fingernails digging into his flesh. He arched his back, pain ring through his skin, but that only made him aggressive. His nipples were puckered, just like mine. I brought my fingers to them and pinched them. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± He growled in pain and pleasure. His fangs slipped out and his gaze went to my skin where my shoulder met the neck. On an instinct, I turned my- head to the other side, exposing my neck for him to mark me. He increased his pace inside me, thrusting like a piston gone wild. ¡°Come with me, Astrid!¡± hemanded. He wanted both of us to reach our orgasm at the same time. A shiver ran down his thighs. With an animalistic growl, he struck my skin, piercing his fangs into my flesh. Orgasm hit me. I screamed his name, pain me, mixing with so much pleasure that my eyes rolled in my head. He came inside me with a guttural snarl. ¡°Mine, mine, mine.¡± I felt him ejacte inside me, his warm essence filling me with each pulsating release. Kael continued to thrust inside me until he had shot his load inside me. He pulled out of my flesh reluctantly and licked me on my mark: I was panting, my body covered in sweat. I had given my virginity to my mate, and there was no feeling that could exin what had happened. It was as if two puzzle pieces had finally found their match and snapped together effortlessly. It was a deep and profound connection, as if our souls had pledged to remain entwined forever. 1/2 111 He lifted his face to look at me. ¡°I want you to mark me, love,¡± he said. ¡°My wolf is howling inside me, begging you to mark me. Please.¡± Saying that, he rolled with me without removing his cock until I was straddling his thighs. When I was above him, he said, ¡°Ride me. Take me to the moon.¡± I started moving over his cock as I ced my hands on his muscr chest. He swelled inside me all over again, pulsating with urgency, with desire, with lust. His gesture conveyed that I was in control of his life, but he had to know that he also controlled my life now. So I moved over him, the room being filled with the noise of flesh pping against flesh. ¡°Mark me,¡± he begged. My eyes went to his neck and, as if on instinct, my fangs lengthened. ¡°Fuck! Your fangs!¡± he said, looking at me as if mesmerized as he squeezed my thighs. In a frenzy, I moved faster and pierced my fangs into my mate¡¯s neck. With a roar, he came inside me as my pussy fluttered around his cock, milking everyst drop of his cum. I removed my fangs from him and licked him there. ¡°I¡¯ve marked you,¡± I whispered, resting my head on his chest. It was the rightest thing I¡¯d ever done in my life.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes, baby girl,¡± he breathed, smoothing my hair on my back. ¡°And I¡¯ve marked you. You¡¯re mine.¡± ¡°Yours¡­¡± My wolf had imed me and marked me. Kael rolled me down on the mattress because I couldn¡¯t keep my eyes open. However, he didn¡¯t take his cock out of me. ¡°That is going to stay inside you for the entire night, love. Get used to it.¡± He curled his arms around my body and threw his leg over my thigh, caging me. I chuckled. ¡°You can¡¯t stay hard all the time.¡± ¡°Watch me,¡± he growled, thrusting it inside. ¡°But I want you to sleep because this is going to be a very long night.¡± And I slept. Tomorrow I would think of marriage, of white wolves and family. I woke up at dawn and tried to move, but realized that I was locked. Why? Because my mate had his cock inside me, and was slowly thrusting it even though he was asleep. Carefully, I removed his arm and his leg, and was about to sneak out when he stirred awake. With an animalistic growl, he pinned me and mounted me. ¡°Where are you going, baby girl?¡± 2/2 Çú SEND GIFT COMMENT < Chapter 155 Chapter 155 Astrid POV Kael was insatiable. By the time it was time to go to school, I was bent and curled in every shape as he took me. I was so sore that every step I took reminded me of him. My pussy was overflowing with his cum even after I took a bath. He smirked when he looked at my soaked panties, and I fumed at him. ¡°How am I going to go to school with this spectacle?¡± I growled, pointing at my panties. ¡°Why are you wearing panties?¡± he said,ing to me and pulling me close by, gripping my hips. ¡°I want everyone to see my cum dripping down those pretty thighs of yours.¡± ¡°OMG!¡± I eximed. ¡°You are a pervert, mister! Do you want a scandal associated with us at Cedar Academy?¡± ¡°I want everything associated with us. And-¡± he leaned closer to my ear and whispered, ¡°I¡¯d especially love a scandal involving us.¡± I smacked his chest. ¡°Go away!¡± I blushed. His deep, throatyughter was enough to tell that he actually didn¡¯t bother about it. When he stoppedughing, he stared at me intensely. ¡°You¡¯re mine, and I want the universe to know about it.¡± I shook my head. ¡°The human world runs differently. We can¡¯t get married so fast. We are just eighteen!¡± I tried to drill sense into him. ¡°So what?¡± he growled. ¡°I have marked you. Marriage in the human world holds no importance to me.¡± Eventually, he allowed me to wear panties, and we headed down to have breakfast. Toren and Aiden grinned at us like fools, giving knowing nces to Kael. ¡°We heard a lot of noises from your roomst night,¡± Aiden said excitedly, chewing a bacon and cheese sandwich. While Kael smirked and gave them a cocky smile, I blushed till my neck. ¡°Yeah, my girl likes to scream my name,¡± Kael said, opening his shirt¡¯s top button to show his mark.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. As soon as the two brothers saw it, they jumped up and congratted him, patting his back and cheering him like he had won a battle. I watched them with wide eyes, wondering what was so special about marking each other. I mean, this was obvious, wasn¡¯t it? Logan and Kylie came to the dining hall, and when they gazed at Kael¡¯s mark, they also congratted him. It was like a celebration in the house. Kylie came to me with sped hands and a warm expression on her face. ¡°You¡¯ve made me so happy, Astrid,¡± she said. Her gaze darted to my shoulder, where my mark was hidden beneath my shirt. ¡°Can I see your mark?¡± I found it awkward, but I opened my shirt buttons, lowered my shirt and showed it to her. ¡°Yesss!¡± she shrieked and hugged me tightly. ¡°We¡¯ve found the Luna of the Nord Pack! I¡¯m going to announce it in the Nord Pack.¡± ¡°No!¡± Logan eximed. ¡°We won¡¯t be revealing it to anyone. This has to be a secret for now. I will call some warriors from the pack to keep a watch on Astrid.¡± Kylie took a deep breath in as if understanding Logan. ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± she added. ¡°We have to convey this to Fred and Bree as well.¡± ¡°But uncle has said that he would go to the local church to register for the wedding,¡± I pointed out. And why did they want to keep it a secret? ¡°We have to talk to him to dy it,¡± Logan replied. Toren drove the car to school as Kael sat with me behind. He had sped my hand in his and must have kissed me a dozen times till the time we reached the school. Since he had already scheduled all his sses with me, we were both sitting together for all of them. Kael¡¯s open disy of affection for me surprised everyone in school. I didn¡¯t know that Kael was such an exhibitionist. He never missed a chance to engage in PDA. Tracy was pretty quiet all the time and focused on her work. Whenever our gazes met, she would smile at me. It was at the stadium when Kael was ying his match and I was sitting on the bleachers, doing my assignment, when she approached me. ¡°Hi!¡± she said. Surprised, I looked up at her. ¡°Hi,¡± I replied monotonously. ¡°How was your birthday?¡± she asked me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I had this really urgent work, and so I came back.¡± ¡°It was good,¡± I said without lifting my eyes from my book. 1/3 10:43 AM Chapter 155 She took a ragged breath in. ¡°I know it sounds stupid, but over the few days, I feel someone is stalking me.¡± She scratched the back of her neck. ¡°It¡¯s an ominous feeling, and I might be overthinking, but¡­¡± She shrugged. ¡°You know¡­¡± I narrowed my eyes slightly. ¡°You should talk to the police about it.¡± ¡°Yeah! I will, but I¡¯m not even sure if my suspicions are right or wrong. I can¡¯t give them false info, right?¡± I licked my lips and looked at Kael, who had passed the football to one yer. ¡°You should probably let them know, just to be safe.¡± She chuckled. ¡°That would be so stupid. They are already questioning me about the fire that urred at Kael¡¯s house.¡± ¡°How do you want me to help you?¡± I asked. She shook her head. ¡°Nah. You can¡¯t help me, but I thought I¡¯d talk to Luna Kylie about it. When do you think she is free?¡± ¡°You can talk to her about it any time,¡± I said. ¡°She must be at the house.¡± A sh of jealousy in her eyester, she gave me a tight smile. ¡°I wish I was¡® with Kael. They are a lovely family.¡± She chuckled, looking at him. ¡°But I guess he has found his human love. I hope you are epted in the werewolfmunity.¡± I poked my tongue in my cheek at her jab. ¡°Anyway, nice talking to you, Astrid. See youter.¡± She got up and hurried away from the stadium. I couldn¡¯t understand who would stalk her. The thought was worrying, but a loud whistle from Kael broke my thoughts. He winked at me, and I stifled augh. And just like that, I forgot about Tracy. I didn¡¯t see her for the entire day and was happy on the inside. In all the sses, Kael would only see me with a silly smile on his face, while I tried hard to concentrate on the lectures. One of the teachers yelled at him to pay attention, but my wolf didn¡¯t care. During lunch, he took me to the bathroom and locked it from the inside. ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± I said, my eyes going wide. ¡°This is a scandal in the making!¡± ¡°I know,¡± he said and bent me over the counter. He removed my panties and gagged me with it. ¡°Stay quiet,¡± he warned as he freed his raging cock from his boxers and thrust it inside me. ¡°Fuck,¡± he groaned. ¡°I¡¯ve been going insane for the want of that weeping pussy.¡± How was it possible that I became so wet? He mmed inside me hard as I moaned, watching him in the mirror, thrusting inside me with my panties in my mouth. With every thrust, my hips rubbed against the counter. Pressure built inside me. I keened and moaned and tried to take my gag out, but he pinned my hands behind my back, increasing his pace. ¡°Come with me,¡± hemanded. A tremble went down his thigh, and he came inside me with a snarl against my shoulder. My pussy fluttered, and I hit my orgasm, my eyes rolling back in my head. Kael rested on my back, his chest rising and falling. He pulled the panties out of my mouth and pocketed it. Then he pulled his cock out and lowered my skirt. ¡°I want to see that cum dripping down your thighs for the rest of the day.¡± ¡°Give me my panties!¡± I hissed. ¡°Not a chance.¡± Constant banging and cursing on the door disrupted us. To my surprise, when he opened it, Tracy was there, crying. ¡°Kael,¡± she said through her tears. ¡°Th¨Cthere¡¯s someone.¡± Her lips quivered. ¡°Someone is stalking me. They sent me this picture.¡± Tapping on her phone, she revealed a picture of herself with an animated rope encircling her neck. ¡°Someone wants to kill me!¡± Kael took the phone from her and examined the picture. ¡°Have you received any phone calls?¡± ¡°No,¡± she said, shaking her head. ¡°But I¡¯m scared.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask Aiden to be with you tonight,¡± Kael assured her. ¡°Have you reported it to the police?¡± ¡°No,¡± she replied, ncing at me. ¡°Even Astrid asked me to report it to the police.¡± Kael snapped his face at me. I froze. ¡°Didn¡¯t she tell you?¡± Tracy said in an usatory tone. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have to say things which aren¡¯t important,¡± Kael growled at her. ¡°Anyway, just go home and I¡¯ll ask someone to be with you.¡± She whimpered, trembling. ¡°I am scared. What if they are hunters? Aiden won¡¯t be able to handle them alone. Can you all over? I mean, you 2/3 Chapter 156 Chapter 156 Astrid POV Kael¡¯s jaw clenched. He wrapped his arm around my shoulder and pulled me closer to him. ¡°There are no hunters. So just chill!¡± Saying that, he walked out of the bathroom with me as Tracy watched us. When we were out of her earshot, I asked Kael, ¡°Do you really think there are hunters who are sending this message to her?¡± He let out a frustrated sigh. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in her or the hunters. If she is so bothered, maybe she should return to her pack.¡± I found his indifference amusing, but given Tracy¡¯s past actions with us, Kael¡¯s behavior was not surprising. When we reached home in the evening, I saw Tracy sitting with Kylie and crying. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Luna Kylie, but I am terrified. I talked to my father, and he has asked me to stay with you all for a few days. If you like, you can talk to him as well.¡± Kylie pressed her fingers on her forehead and pursed her lips, as if wondering how to ward her off. She nced at me and her shoulders bunched up in tension. Logan sauntered into the main hall with a ss of orange juice in his hand. He looked at us and shook his head out of pure irritation. Tracy looked at him and jumped from her ce to be with him. ¡°Please Alpha Logan, I know you protect people. I had asked Kael to help me and he said that he will send Aiden, but I am scared for Aiden as well. Can I stay at your home for just two days? I promise that I¡¯ll leave after that.¡± Logan took a ragged breath. ¡°Tracy, why don¡¯t you go to the police?¡± he said. She wiped her tears. ¡°I went to them, but they say that it is just a prank.¡± She looked from Logan to Kylie to Kael and me. Seeing that we all had passive expressions, she nodded. Picking her bag up, she walked towards the door with her shoulders slouched. ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­¡± she said, sobbing quietly. Tension hung in the air, and I felt extremely guilty about it. She was asking for help because of the threat looming over her. How wise was it for me to pressure others with my silence? What would happen if it turned out she was actually murdered, and I eventually became the scapegoat? I opened my mouth to stop her, but Kylie beat me to it. ¡°Tracy, you can stay here for the next two days,¡± Kylie said just as Tracy was opening the door knob. ¡°Really?¡± Tracy turned with excitement. ¡°Yes.¡± Kylie appeared bored. Toren sauntered in the main hall, looking irritated. ¡°If she¡¯s going to stay with us, I am not sharing the room with Aiden,¡± he said. He looked at us. ¡°And Tracy, you better be prepared for all the noises you¡¯ll hear at night.¡± I blushed so red that my ears heated. Kaelughed while Logan and Kylie simply shrugged and went out in the backyard. ¡°I am okay,¡± Tracy said, wiping her remaining tears. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep on the couch.¡± Kael grabbed my hand and took me upstairs. As soon as he closed the door, he threw his bag and mine and back¨Cwalked me to the bed with my lips captured by his. By the time we were in bed, our clothes were on the floor. He crawled over me, and with one forceful thrust, entered me. A sigh and a moan escaped him as he began thrusting. ¡°Goddess, I was dying for this. I can live inside you for the rest of my life.¡± I tried my best not to make noises as he thrust inside me and rubbed my clit at the same time. Pressure built inside me. My pussy fluttered around his cock. ¡°Come with me,¡± he snarled amand. And I came. He followed me with a loud groan. Tracy¡¯s presence in the house was¡­ unbearable. We avoided her by having dinner and breakfast early. We avoided her by making sure that we stayed in our rooms. She was busy with her homework all the time and she also genuinely didn¡¯t bother us. If she heard Kael and me at night during our different sexcapades, she said nothing. We would see her scrolling her phone at times, though. Briana and Nate came to meet me with homemade lemon cake from Bree. I didn¡¯t know what to do when my cousins didn¡¯t share the cake with her. I had to give it to Tracy. She was putting up with a lot of humiliation. Both of us didn¡¯t talk because there was nothing to talk about. I was keeping my mark covered at all times like Kael was. Once when I was in the kitchen, she came there and just stared at me. ¡°Do you want anything?¡± I asked, feeling awkward and ufortable. ¡°No,¡± she replied. ¡°But you are so shameless that you are actually staying with Kael, even though the two of you aren¡¯t mates. What did you do to convince Alpha Logan and Kylie? And what are you going to do when this news reaches the Elders that Kael is hooked up with a human?¡± I licked my dry lips and stared back at her. ¡°It¡¯s none of your concern.¡± Why did I have a feeling that she had already sent letters to the Elders that I was a human? I walked out of the kitchen. This girl would never stop. ¡°Hey! How about we go to a movie tonight?¡± Briana suggested, while eating the cake with pudding that Kylie had made. Logan and Kylie had gone for an important meeting with the police while Aiden and Toren were reading some magazine and grinning like fools. ¡°No, we have a lot of work tonight,¡± Kael replied. He looked at me. ¡°Astrid, have you seen the railing of our balcony?¡± 1/2 10:32 AM Chapter 156 1 blinked at his stupid question. ¡°Duhhh?¡± ¡°Oh, good,¡± he said with a mysterious smile. And suddenly I understood, blushing all over again. He was going to bend me over the railing and fuck me. His answering grin was devilish. ¡°I¡¯d love to go to the movie,¡± I blurted. ¡°What time?¡± Kael let out a low warning growl, but I ignored him. Briana chirped, ¡°I¡¯ll get us a show booked at 9PM?¡± ¡°Perfect!¡± I chimed in. ¡°I am alsoing,¡± Nate said, finishing the piece.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Me too,¡± Aiden added. ¡°Hey, count me in, also.¡± ¡°Cool!¡± Briana grinned. ¡°What about you, Kael?¡± she asked. ¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t like you, Briana,¡± Kael growled. ¡°You¡¯re a bad influence on my girl!¡± ¡°I assume you¡¯reing too,¡± Briana said, tapping on her phone with the same grin. I was sure that Tracy was listening to all of us and feeling left out, but we didn¡¯t extend her an invitation to join us. She left for her home in the evening. We finished our assignments in the evening and were getting ready for the movie when Kael¡¯s phone buzzed. ¡°Dad?¡± ¡°I got a call from Tracy,¡± Logan said, his voice panicky. ¡°She¡¯s attacked. She feels there are hunters around the house.¡± ¡°What the fuck!¡± Kael¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I¡¯m going there,¡± Logan added. ¡°I¡¯ve called the police as well.¡± ¡°I¡¯ming with you.¡± With a panicky expression, he looked at me. ¡°I¡¯m going there because I don¡¯t want my dad to go alone,¡± he exined to me. ¡°Mom, Toren and Aiden will be here. I don¡¯t think that the hunters wille here.¡± ¡°I understand, love. Just don¡¯t get hurt,¡± I said through a hoarse throat. Kael nodded and rushed out of the room. We canceled going to the movie. With a thousand shades of restlessness coursing through me, I paced the room. Filled with an overwhelming urge, I went to the balcony, where I found myself looking at the sprawling woods in the distance. Before I could react, a sudden motion startled me, and a knife pressed firmly against my neck. ¡°Baby sister,¡± Xander hissed. ¡°Don¡¯t you fucking shout, else I¡¯ll just slit your throat. I am pretty mad at you right now.¡± ¡°Wh¨Cwhat do you want?¡± I quivered. How did hee here? ¡°Right now, we¡¯ll just climb down the balcony, and I¡¯ll take you to my hideout.¡± ¡°How are you going to do that?¡± I whispered. ¡°Simple.¡± He hit my temple with the hilt of his heavy knife and the world faded into darkness. 2/2 SEND GIFT H COMMENT Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Astrid POVContent provided by N?velDrama.Org. Xander personified the concept of darkness. His mother¡¯s neglect had caused him to lose the ability to feel love. It was reced with a twisted sense of survival. However, it was his addiction that twisted every other emotion he had. I was sure that it was his mother from whom he must have stolen his first drug. Or who knows his mother had pushed him into it? Sometimes, I pitied him, and wondered if I could redeem him. But what he did with me was irredeemable. The darkness surrounded me, resembling inky ck waters. I wanted to surface, but a pounding ache on the back of my head made me groan. ¡°She¡¯s awake!¡± a distant voice sounded that seemed warbled. ¡°Not yet,¡± another voice boomed. The headache was too much to bear and so I sumbed to the darkness again. I woke up abruptly when cold water was suddenly sshed on my face. ¡°Ahhh!¡± I groaned, trying top up the water. Instead, I licked the water that was on the ck fabric enveloping me. I attempted to move my hands and legs, but they were firmly tied to whatever I was seated upon. ¡°Now she¡¯s fully awake,¡± Xander¡¯s voice boomed in what I think was a small room. ¡°Good! The bitch has been a thorn in my eyes. Now get your bloody signatures and kill her!¡± And this was Tracy. I heard footstepsing closer to me. As the ck bag around my face was lifted, I felt a rush of fresh air against my cheeks. Sharp light fell on my face, making me wince. I closed my eyes and lowered my head until the effect was over. When I looked up, I saw Xander staring at me through the locks of his dark hair that had fallen over his eyes. ¡°Ah! There you are!¡± he eximed. ¡°You shitty liar!¡± I sucked in a sharp breath, and I focused my eyes on him. ¡°What lie did I tell you, Xander?¡± I asked, wondering if there was a room to wiggle my wrists free from the rope. The room that I was in smelled of mold and grime and oil. A light hung right over my head, illuminating me but enveloping everything else in the dark. It seemed like they had brought me to a deserted factory. My eyes went behind him, where I saw a silhouette. Tracy. She was leaning against a long table near the door, ring at me. A wave of surprise crashed into my chest. So the two were working together? He cocked his head and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Bitch, you said that your birthday was a weekter, but you celebrated your birthday the next day!¡± ¡°Oh, that,¡± I chuckled, suppressing my surprise. ¡°Yeah. That was a lie.¡± ¡°You whore!¡± He raised his hand to p me, but Tracy shouted. ¡°Stop it, Xander! Just fucking get the signatures on whatever property shit you¡¯ve been harping about and kill her!¡± Xander clenched his jaw and took a step back. ¡°I am getting the papers. Just sign them and your property will be mine.¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t sign them?¡± I said. ¡°In that case, you have to keep me alive. And if I sign, you will kill me.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± he yelled. Next moment he was on my neck, gripping it fiercely. He violently shook my neck as I struggled to catch my breath, each cough more painful than thest. ¡°Signing it is not optional,¡± he exined firmly. ¡°I am going to torture you so much that you will beg me to kill you!¡± With those words, he shoved me aside. With his chest heaving, he growled, ¡°I am getting the papers and you are gonna sign them!¡± He walked away from me. I tilted my head sideways and looked at Tracy. ¡°You said there were hunters in your ce?¡± She scoffed. ¡°Yeah, there were none. But those Hanks boys are stupid crazy. They believed me, just like they always do.¡± ¡°So you lied to us?¡± I asked, watching Xander going out of the room. When he opened the door, a gust of cool wind entered, making me shiver. I also saw that it was still very dark outside. She shrugged. ¡°Yes, I lied to them. So what?¡± She peeled her lips from her teeth and sneered. ¡°I hate you so much that had it not been Xander¡¯s insistence, I would have already killed you.¡± She pushed off the table and took a step towards me. Her eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°Because of you, Kael has drifted away from me. You think that you could have him, his wealth and just cast me out? Well, I¡¯ve got news for you, cunt¨CKael is mine. I am going to marry him and I will be the Luna of the Nord Pack. Not you. Fucking twit!¡± I heard Xander hissing a Tracy continued, ¡°I hade after Kael to Cedar Academy with a dream that I will be the Luna of the Nord Pack, not so that my dream would be crushed by a simple human.¡± Her voice carried a mix of determination and frustration. ¡°I wish I had killed you when you hade to the academy. I don¡¯t know what Kael saw in you. Werewolves don¡¯t mate with humans. If the Elder Counciles to know about it, they are gonna kill you. Oh, how I wished they were here.¡± 1/2 +5 Chapter 157 She came close to me and pinched my jaw. ¡°You think Kael loves you? He will fucking forget you. I will make sure of that. You aren¡¯t his fucking mate. And once he marries me, he will mark me and I will be his chosen mate. Then there would be no way I will leave him. So you-¡± She shoved my head away. ¡°You are nothing but a fucking season¡¯s vor and you are going to die in this bloody room. Xander will kill you and I will snap your head in two! I am a werewolf and you are a human. I am more powerful than you!¡± She lifted her hand and pped me across my cheek. My head whipped to the side. I fisted my hands as painnced through my cheek. Tracy let out an evilugh. ¡°Weak human!¡± Xander opened the door and got the papers in. He came to me as Tracy stepped back. ¡°Sign these papers, bloody cunt! Otherwise, I am going to take those pretty nails out of your fingers!¡± ¡°You mean these?¡± I asked, bringing my hands in front of him. His eyes went wide in surprise. ¡°How?¡± With a curse, he looked at Tracy, who was also shocked. ¡°Did you open her wrists?¡± he shouted. ¡°What? No!¡± Tracy replied. Xander growled, ¡°Well, no problem!¡± He gave me a pen. ¡°Now sign on these papers.¡± The ropes that tied my legs snapped open when I applied a little pressure. I jumped out of the chair and said, ¡°Where do I have to sign?¡°. Tracy and Xander were now gaping at me. ¡°What the fuck is happening?¡± Xander grunted as he tried to capture me again. He got his hand to me, but I swiftly caught it and twisted it behind his back. As I pulled his arm, it popped out of his shoulder, his painful shout echoing through the room. He screamed in pain and shock. ¡°What is she doing?¡± ¡°I am finally doing what I should have done a long time ago.¡± I growled. As Tracy watched me with disbelief, I kicked Xander with my knee on his back. He screamed with more pain as some of his bones in his ribcage cracked. I kicked him to the floor and lifted my gaze to Tracy. ¡°She¡¯s gone crazy!¡± he rasped through pain as he crawled towards the door. ¡°She¡¯s high!¡± ¡°So, what were you saying?¡± I rotated my neck and let out a rough exhale. Her eyes fell on my mark. ¡°Th¨Cthat?¡± she pointed at my mark. ¡°Yes, Kael has marked me.¡± I winked. ¡°B¨Cbut you¡¯re a human.¡± I adjusted the cor of my shirt, ensuring that my mark was fully visible. Tracy¡¯s face went from shock to surprise to intense anger. ¡°I am going to kill you, bitch! I am a werewolf and I will snap your neck in two!¡± She unleashed her wolf with a roar. However, the moment she stood in front of me, her wolf froze at the sight of my striking white wolf. SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 158 Chapter 158 Astrid POV Seeing Tasha, Tracy¡¯s wolf froze for a long time. It was as if she was expecting to kill me as a human but the table turned. Tasha dipped her head and let out a menacing growl. I could feel her loathe for Tracy. ¡®I hate her, Tasha said to me. ¡®I am going to finish her.¡® Her voice was so animalistic that I also got slightly afraid of her. It was a small room and Tasha couldn¡¯t maneuver much. Despite that, she charged at Tracy¡¯s wolf with a deafening snarl. In a moment of indecision, Tracy¡¯s wolf turned and ran out of the door that Xander had now opened and was crawling out. She jumped over Xander¡¯s body, making him scream in pain. Tasha chased Tracy out of the door, jumping over Xander and making him scream all over again. I knew why Tracy was running out. She never anticipated my transformation into a wolf, and now she must battle someone of equal or greater strength. Despite her best effort to flee, Tasha swiftly closed in and pounced on her. She bit Tracy¡¯s nk, making her whimper in pain. Tracy turned to attack Tasha. With her jaw open, she charged at her nuzzle, but Tasha was quick. She turned sideways and then kicked Tracy on the side of her face. The force of Tasha¡¯s kick was so powerful that Tracy stumbled and fell down, skidding some five feet away. Tracy let out a painful yelp, but she got up immediately and attacked Tasha. Tasha wasn¡¯t so well trained in fighting because she was a newly transformed wolf. However, her senses were keen. When she saw Tracy charging at her, she turned and ran towards the woods. Tracy followed her, but Tasha was simply too fast. Tasha came back to the clearing and turned for Tracy to emerge from the woods. The moment Tracy came out, Tasha leapt into the air and brought Tracy down in one strike. However, I was surprised when Tracy transformed back into her human form with Tasha¡¯s jaw right over her neck. Tasha gave me my skin back. ¡°H¨Chowe you are a white wolf?¡± she said in a gravelly voice, surprise and dread written all over face. ¡°And when did Kael mark you?¡± ¡°Kael marked me on my birthday¨Cthe day I got my wolf.¡± Her mouth dropped to the floor. ¡°And you kept it a secret?¡± ¡°Yes, we did.¡± Her eyes went behind me and suddenly she rasped, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Astrid! Please let me live. I just came to rescue you from Xander. He is the one who was stalking me. He harassed me, and when I didn¡¯t sumb to his pressure, he devised a n to kidnap you!¡± I should have been shocked, but I wasn¡¯t. I turned my head over my shoulder to see that Kael, Toren, Aiden, Logan and Kylie were standing behind us a few feet away, as I had instructed them. Kael came to me immediately. He opened his shirt and made me wear it as Tracy watched us. ¡°Kael!¡± she said in a worried voice. ¡°Thank goddess, you are here. But how did you know Astrid was here? Please save Astrid. It was Xander who had kidnapped her!¡± ¡°And you think we will believe you?¡± Kael hissed as he wrapped his arm around my waist and pulled me closer to him. ¡°What?¡± Tracy shrieked, getting up. ¡°Do you know it was Xander who tipped the police and hunters about you?¡± It all happened too quickly. As a gust of wind blew, my hair stood on end and I noticed Kael standing directly above Tracy. He pped Tracy so hard that she screamed in pain, sliding away from us. ¡°Kael?¡± Tracy cried, her hand over her cheek. ¡°Enough Tracy!¡± he shouted. His ws slipped out of his fingers as he stepped closer to her with a menacing look on his face. ¡°Do you want to know how we got here?¡± he said, his voice carrying the venom of his rage. ¡°Did you see that I have marked Astrid? Did you see she could transform into a wolf? And that too, a rare white wolf?¡± Tracy¡¯s eyes went to me and then back to him. She was trembling with every step he took towards her and scrambling back. He added, ¡°Every white wolf has a special ability. Astrid¡¯s special ability is that she gets visions.¡± Tracy¡¯s blood drained from her face as she whipped her head to look at me. Kael continued with a hint of pride in his voice, ¡°You thought you had distracted us by calling us about hunters, and that we were idiots to go after you to protect her. However, the truth is that Astrid had already envisioned herself being kidnapped by you. She had mentioned it to me the day she transformed. Besides, after I marked her, that ensured we could talk via mind link.¡± This sentence was a blow to Tracy. She looked extremely confused and flustered. She looked at Logan and Kylie, who were standing together. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about it?¡± she said in a low, scared voice. ¡°Because we wanted to catch you,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°After Astrid told me about her vision, it was my n to go with your flow. You called Logan and asked him to save you so that you could allow Xander to up to the balcony. You gave him a potion so that we couldn¡¯t smell you, but guess what, Tracy? We knew about it already.¡± She looked at me. ¡°I have to say, Astrid boldly went along with your n to avoid suspicion.¡± 1/2 +5 Chapter 158 Kael was now towering over her, looking down on her like he could kill her at any moment. ¡°Astrid told me you were in cahoots with Xander. It was you who tried to mislead us.¡± ¡°No!¡± Tracy shouted. ¡°It was Xander. I did nothing. He was the one who trapped her. I¡¯m not the criminal here, he is. Catch him before he runs away!¡± ¡°Oh, we¡¯ve already caught him!¡± Toren¡¯s voice drifted from behind. He was making pitiful sounds of pain and weeping profusely. pulling Xander along the ground by gripping his shirt cor. Xander was ¡°Leave me,¡± he cried. ¡°I am not a part of this. It was Tracy who lured me in this. She said that she was going to get me close to Astrid to get the property papers signed only if I killed her. Just let me fucking go. I swear I won¡¯t tell the authorities about you being werewolves.¡± Enraged, Toren lifted Xander in the air and threw him back on the ground. ¡°You bloody asshole!¡± he shouted. More of Xander¡¯s bones fractured upon hitting the ground, a scream escaping his lips and hey motionless on the ground, his eyes ssy, staring in the space in front of him nkly. ¡°No, he¡¯s telling a lie!¡± Tracy defended herself, gasping. ¡°Why would I go against Astrid when I know she loves you?¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± I said to her, feeling like strangling her neck. ¡°You were the one who asked Xander in front of me to kill me after getting the papers signed. You are the mastermind behind my kidnapping.¡± I walked to Kael and looked down at her. ¡°You said that you wanted to marry Kael and that you would do anything to get to him!¡± ¡°Are you insane?¡± Tracy blurted. ¡°I came to rescue you.¡± I reached my breaking point. Furious, I reached for her neck. ¡°You fucking liar!¡± ¡°Nooooo!¡± Tracy shouted. ¡°She¡¯s killing me. I am innocent! Alpha Logan, save me!¡± Logan came to us and he pried my hands away from Tracy¡¯s neck. ¡°Astrid, I want you to be calm. Don¡¯t dirty your hands with her murder.¡± I was literally shaking with anger. He looked at Kael, who grabbed my waist and pulled me close to him. ¡°We have already given evidence about her involvement with the Elder Council, and my warriors are going to take her there. She is going to be thrown in the dungeons of the Elder Council without a trial.¡± ¡°What the hell!¡± Tracy cried. ¡°Why dungeons? I want my dad. You just can¡¯t throw me into the dungeons. You are nobody! I want my dad!¡± From the periphery of my vision, I saw an unknown maning to us. ¡°Alpha Derek,¡± Alpha Logan said as the two bowed to each other. ¡°Daddyyy!¡± Tracy cried as she tried to get up. ¡°Daddy, these people are torturing me. They¨Cthey-¡± Derek came to her and pped her hard. Tracy stared at him with wide eyes, shock rippling down her body. ¡°Dad?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± he shouted. ¡°I¡¯m so ashamed of you.¡± He swallowed thickly. Taking a deep breath in, he said, ¡°I, Alpha Derek, reject you as my daughter. You will no longer be a part of my pack.¡± ¡°No. No. No, daddy,¡± Tracy eximed. ¡°But you don¡¯t even know the truth.¡± ¡°I know everything, Tracy,¡± Derek replied, blinking his tears. ¡°I¡¯m afraid no one can save you. If I were in Alpha Logan¡¯s ce, I would have already ended your life.¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. 2/2 É« SEND GIFT Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Astrid POV Warriors from Alpha Logan¡¯s pack came rushing in and they picked up Tracy. She screamed and begged for mercy, but Logan watched her with stone¨Ccold expressions as the warriors took her away. Kael came to me and pulled me to his chest, enveloping me in his tight embrace. He rested his head over mine and closed his eyes. Through our mate bond, I could sense his relief.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Let¡¯s get you out of here,¡± he murmured. I just kissed him on his chest and nodded. We both needed to get out of here because we were both just too tired. ¡°What about Xander?¡± I asked, looking at him. He was still unconscious. Toren and Aiden went to Logan and Kylie, who were talking to Alpha Derek in hushed tones. They were ncing at him now and then. ¡°We have to hand him over to the police,¡± Kylie said. ¡°I¡¯d say let¡¯s finish him right now!¡± Toren growled. Suddenly, a car screeched to a halt near us. A police officer got out of it and went to Logan. ¡°Thanks for informing me about Xander, Mr. Logan,¡± he said. Kylie¡¯s eyes widened in surprise momentarily as she looked at her husband. None of us expected Logan would call the police. Logan shook hands with the officer. ¡°He kidnapped my son¡¯s girlfriend.¡± While it was an understatement to call me Kael¡¯s girlfriend, we all understood that without a marriage certificate in the human world, our partnership wasn¡¯t acknowledged. ¡°I know!¡± the officer gritted. ¡°Moreover, we have evidence indicating that he was responsible for starting a fire in Kael¡¯s home. I gasped. ¡°It was Xander?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the officer said as he walked to my stepbrother. ¡°We traced a few call records as well, and it seems he wasn¡¯t alone. Tracy was with him in the scheme.¡± Shocked as hell, my eyes snapped to Alpha Derek. He had nched. He lowered his head, shaking it with remorse. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡± he murmured. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Tracy would go to such extremes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, Alpha Derek,¡± Logan tried to reassure. Xander was handcuffed by the officer and, with assistance from Toren, was put into the car. ¡°I am going to imprison him, but I would need your statements.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Logan said, shaking his hands again with the officer. That night when we went back home, we took a bath and went off to sleep. We were all so tired that none of us wanted to even eat food. We skipped school for the next day. And that day, all of us sat together for hours, talking about how Tracy manipted everyone around her. We all wanted to move on from the topic, so it was better to address it to avoid future guilt. Fred and Bree came over and when they heard I was kidnapped by Tracy, Fred¡¯s blood drained from his face. ¡°You aren¡¯t safe with them!¡± he growled out of anger. ¡°I won¡¯t leave you here!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, uncle,¡± said to him, hugging him. How could I say to him I got visions and that I knowingly got into Tracy¡¯s trap? ¡°Things are fine now. Tracy¡¯s father has pulled her out of school and she¡¯s being brought to a location where justice will be served.¡± Bree walked to me, ¡°Astrid, we really want you to be safe.¡± ¡°I am safe with Kael and his family,¡± I assured her with a smile. ¡°But I have a favor to ask you,¡± I said, looking at both of them. ¡°Sure, what is it?¡± Fred asked, his anger reced with curiosity. I took a deep breath in. I knew it was a tough decision, but I had to make it. ¡°The house that dad built for us¨CI want to give it to you.¡± Fred jerked his head back. ¡°No!¡± he said in a serious tone. ¡°That house is yours and I won¡¯t take it.¡± I lowered my head. ¡°Kael is saying that I have to go with him once I finish my exams. Apparently, I have to have Luna training and won¡¯t have time for my college.¡± A frown appeared on Fred¡¯s forehead. ¡°But you are a brilliant student, Astrid. You should go to college.¡± I took a ragged breath in. ¡°I want to go college, uncle, but I want to be with Kael. He is my mate, and it would be impossible for me to stay away 1/2 Chapter 159 from him. Besides, I want to see what Luna¡¯s training entails. If I feel that I have enough time, I¡¯ll apply for colleges.¡± It took some time for me to convince Fred and Bree, but they eventually agreed. Fred said to Logan that he would visit their pack along with me to see if I was being taken care of nicely or not. Logan grinned and replied that he would love to have them all. ¡°Oh, there¡¯s one more thing I wanted to tell you, Astrid,¡± Logan said, scratching his eyebrow. ¡°I had contacted the Alpha of the white wolves, and I have offered them sanctuary in my pack.¡± My mouth dropped open in surprise and excitement. ¡°Really?¡± I squealed. He chuckled. ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t want Kael¡¯s mate¡¯s family to wander around to stay safe when I can give them a ce to stay.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that? Do you own a lot ofnd?¡± Fred asked, amused. Loganughed. ¡°I do, and I am sure that the white wolves would like to settle there. They would be under my protection.¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± I eximed. ¡°Thank you so much, Alpha Logan!¡± I couldn¡¯t believe that Alpha Logan would be so kind. Kael was standing next to me, and I couldn¡¯t help but hold his hand and rest my head on his upper arm. This was the sweetest gesture I had ever seen in my life. I think I was going to the right family. ¡°So about the house,¡± I said to Fred. He put his hand up. ¡°No, that is yours. You can use it as a holiday home sometimes.¡± I sighed. ¡°Okay¡­¡± The next two months went by in a whirlwind. Logan and Kylie had left, but the warriors from the pack stayed for our protection. I heard Tracy was thrown into the dungeons of the Elder Council Headquarter. Xander received a twenty¨Cyear sentence for rigorous imprisonment in a maximum security prison. We passed final exams with flying colors. It made me so happy that all my family was present at the graduation ceremony. I secured the first position while Kael came second. Toren and Aiden were both in fourth position with a girl in third. They just couldn¡¯t believe that a human girl could beat them by just one bloody mark. They had a permanent scowl on their faces for the whole day. It was on the graduation day that I met their sister, La. She was a beautiful girl with features like her mother¡¯s. La was excited to see me and couldn¡¯t contain her thrill for me. ¡°Oh, my goddess!¡± she said, hugging me tightly. ¡°I¡¯ve got a sister¨Cinw!¡± ¡°We are officially getting married when we reach the pack,¡± Kael informed me as he watched the two of us eating an apple. I blushed. So soon? Giggling, I hugged La back. ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you.¡± ¡°We are going to be great friends!¡± she announced. ¡°I can¡¯t wait for you toe to the Nord Pack with me. Gosh, now I have a shopping partner.¡± Kael pulled me to him and growled, ¡°She¡¯s my mate, not your shopping partner.¡± ¡°Oh, shut up, Kael!¡± La chided him, pulling me back to her. ¡°This is called sisterhood. You wouldn¡¯t know!¡± Fred hosted avish party for our graduation, and we spent the evening joking and talking about it. He was extremely proud of me. Briana and Nate were also amused by my extended family. ¡°Hey!¡± Nate said, looking at La. ¡°Can you please introduce me to her?¡± After wrapping things up in Cedar town, we headed to Nord Pack a week . 2/2 This book is to an end. Just a head¡¯s up. É« 0 Chapter 160 Chapter 160 Astrid POV The Nord Pack was huge. Unexpectedly beautiful and huge. I had never seen a ce so beautiful in my life. When we reached there, everyone bowed to me. It was so awkward that I clutched Kael¡¯s hand tightly with my mmy hand. We stepped out of the helicopter that took us to the pack. When I asked how much they paid for the ride in it, Kael informed me that the chopper belonged to them. I had to catch my mouth from dropping to the floor. And when he said that they have five aircrafts in their fleet and one helicopter, I was stunned. I just blinked at him with disbelief cruising through my mind. Just how rich were these guys? I always thought that the Nord Pack must be a small settlement of no more than a hundred werewolves, but it was a world beyond imagination. Every house in the pack looked opulent. Streets were lined with umbre pines decorated with fairy lights. There were upscale boutiques and shops. It looked like I had stepped on Hollywood Avenue. Every person in the pack was beautiful. I guess being beautiful was a mandatory criterion for being a werewolf. Kylie had apparently already notified everyone about our arrival, and their excitement was tangible. Kael walked proudly with me to his manor that was nothing less than a castle. As we walked inside, every person bowed to us, giving me curious nces. His manor was the epitome of luxury. I didn¡¯t know that he was so rich and so obviously everything that I saw in the manor was like a sensory shock. The manor was nestled on a sprawling, meticulouslyndscaped estate. The entrance opened into a vast, marble¨Cfloored foyer that was illuminated by a crystal chandelier. I walked over plush, richly patterned carpets and hardwood floors. A grand staircase led to the upper levels, offering a stunning view of the foyer and rooms beyond. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go to my room,¡± Kael said. ¡°Yes, take her to your room, Kylie added. ¡°She must be tired. From tomorrow, she will be extremely busy.¡± I didn¡¯t know what she meant by that, but I blushed. Kael¡¯s room was like a suite of unparalleled luxury. The spacious bedroom had a firece, a sitting area with panoramic views of the gardens. There was an equally opulent bathroom with a soaking tub, a walk¨Cin shower, and marble vanities. Everything in his room screamed of wealth. And it made me wonder why he chose me as his mate? He could have had the daughter of a king and she would have dly epted him. Why me? ¡°Because you¡¯re my mate,¡± he said, reading my thoughts, wrapping his arms around my waist and pulling me to his chest from behind. ¡°Because I was made for you.¡± He kissed my temple. ¡°And I wouldn¡¯t have anyone but you.¡± I leaned my head against his chest and closed my eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me ever, Kael. I¡¯ll die.¡± He didn¡¯t say anything, but he rested his head on mine and inhaled my scent. A moment he said, ¡°I¡¯d rather die than leave you. Never say again.¡± that I turned and hugged my mate tightly, mming my lips on his. He let me devour him because he knew I needed an assurance that we were finally together, and this wasn¡¯t a dream. He picked me up in his arms and carried me to his bed. Our clothes were off and piled on the floor as we continued to kiss. In one thrust, Kael was inside me. He groaned when he mmed me to the hilt. My body arched, feeling him stretch me. My pussy was made for him. We fitted perfectly, and we were perfect for each other. I took my hands to his silky hair, grabbing them hard as he fucked me. Since we weren¡¯t married yet, Kylie had suggested that I put an IUD in me. The thing was that Kael hated condoms. He said that he loved to feel me around his cock and the same was with me. I loved him way too much to have a barrier between us. ¡°Fuck, I can stay inside you, baby, and forget the fucking world!¡± Thrust. ¡°Your pussy is my home!¡± Thrust. ¡°I want you barefoot and pregnant.¡± Thrust. Thrust. Thrust. He increased his pace, and he sucked on my mark. I whimpered whenever he licked or sucked my mark, because that would make my juices flow like a river.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. I loved how his hair grazed against my thighs. I loved how my nipples raked against his chest, and I loved how he made love to me. It was primal, it was feral, and it was something I needed. ¡°I¡¯ming, baby!¡± he rasped. ¡°And I want you to .¡± On hismand, my body shattered. I came around his cock. With a roar, Kael came inside me, shooting his load, filling me with his hot cum. Hey over me after he was spent, but my mate remained inside me as if to lock me with his cock. We made love many more times, and he left me feeling sore. I loved the feeling because it reminded me of him whenever I walked. He owned me and I owned him. My Luna training started and I swear it was intense. I didn¡¯t know that my schedule would be so busy. Being a Luna of a pack as as the Nord Pack wasn¡¯t an easy task. Though I wasn¡¯t included in the meetings, there were plenty of parties and social events to attend. At the same time, I had to be trained as a warrior. I won¡¯t say that it was my best time because my trainer was a tough werewolf. 1/2 Chapter 160 Since Kael, Toren and La were trained warriors, they didn¡¯t practice with me, afraid that they would hurt me. But Kael took special interest in overlooking things. Aiden had gone to the Viking Pack, where his father was the Alpha. However, he stayed in touch with Toren all the time. I suspected that something was going on between the two, and I intended to find out. Whenever I would ask Toren, he would dismiss me, saying that it was my imagination. Toren POV Aiden and I were confused as hell. This girl we saw in the human world baffled us. She was the most beautiful, delicate damsel we both had ever met. We had met her by chance on our way back home. She was stranded on the highway, shivering under the deluge of rain, standing beneath a pine tree. I remembered how she asked for a lift from us. When I looked into her green eyes, my world turned upside down. I was stunned by her beauty, by her strawberry blond hair that stuck to her forehead and by her petite frame. She was skinny and looked like she could eat a lot. She was wearing jeans and a long¨Csleeved red blouse. herto ident As I stopped the car next to her, and looked at Aiden to see if he had something to say, but then I found Aiden staring intensely as I was staring at her. ¡°Can I get a lift?¡± she asked in a soft, melodious voice. ¡°I have to go to Cedar town.¡± at her intensely. Just as ¡°Yes, sure!¡± I blurted. I hated she was shivering so much. The need to wrap her in a nket or in my arms was overwhelming. However, before I could take action, Aiden offered her his coat when she stepped into the back seat of our car. She took it dly. I revved the engine. It was impossible for me to drive with all the tension in the car. I hated Aiden was paying attention to her. And I think Aiden hated I was paying attention to her. There were so many questions bouncing in my head. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± I asked, bewildered that my words came out raspy. ¡°Biancha Dawson,¡± she replied in her sweet, soft voice. Biancha. What a beautiful name. ¡°Biancha,¡± I said, as if having sex with her name. ¡°What are you doing on the highway all alone?¡± The desire to protect her was guing me. From the corner of my eye, I saw Aiden doing his best not to look at her, but failing. He would turn his head and look at her now and then. He increased the temperature of the car for her. ¡°I-¡± her lips quivered. ¡°I was going home¡­¡± She looked away, blinking her eyes. ¡°We¡¯ll drop you at home,¡± Aiden offered. Her lips lifted into the most enticing smile I¡¯d ever seen in my life. ¡°It ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just drop me at the square.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s raining hard,¡± Aiden protested with a snarl that only I could detect. ¡°You will fall ill!¡± Damn it. Now I wanted to take her with me and nurse her. What was wrong with me? What was wrong with Aiden? ¡°No,¡± she chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine.¡± We drove in tense silence. When we got to the market square, she stepped off and disappeared into the heavy rain, taking Aiden¡¯s coat with her. We haven¡¯t been able to find her after that, and both of us have been antsy as hell ever since. Was she our mate? 2/2 Çú SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 161 Chapter 161 Biancha POV The misery in my life began when my father rejected my mother and chose to seek revenge by kidnapping me one fateful night. His expulsion from the pack by the Alpha triggered this chain of events. The only reason he expelled my father was that he rejected his daughter. I was only ten years old at that time. Ever since, my father had been running around like a rogue. He had gathered a small army of werewolves and dered himself as the rogue king. He paid little attention to me and treated me harshly. I had debated with him once to return me to my mother, but the argument led to beatings. When I was fourteen, I had tried to take my life, but his men rescued me and got me back to him. That attracted more beatings. ¡°Don¡¯t think of dying, Biancha,¡± he hissed after he had beaten me with his belt. ¡°I will sell you to the right customer. Otherwise, how will I earn all the money I spent on you?¡± That year, my father married Karen, who had two daughters, who were twins and older than me. Karen¡¯s interest inndscaping benefited my father financially. So whenever Karen and her daughters scolded me, he never stopped them. Eventually, Karen made sure that I became a servant in their house. The twin sisters, Ginny and Minnie, had made my life hell. They bullied me in every possible way. They ensured that I received a beating from my father if I didn¡¯t serve them properly. I cleaned their room, didundry, cleaned toilets, and made food. There was no respite. Even at school, the sisters ensured they bullied me. Often, they would lock me up in lockers and I would end up missing sses. They made fun of me in front of their friends. My life was worse than hell. I just couldn¡¯t take it anymore and ran away from my house. It was when I was running away that it started pouring. I was directionless, hungry, and had no money. On top of that, I was scared. What if my father or his men found me? Feeling tired, I stood beneath a pine tree with my arms wrapped around me. Soaked till the bones, I was shivering. I shivered as my teeth chattered and the heavy rain swept away my tears. I was mentally and physically exhausted. Standing beneath the pine tree, I hoped for a miracle to happen. I had heard of Cedar town and thought that I was going there, but I didn¡¯t know for sure. I didn¡¯t know how far it was. I would have shifted, but you see, my wolf didn¡¯te out. She refused to show herself during our first shift. Obviously, I was shunned by everyone around me. They made fun of me, called me weak and said that I would be a good pack whore since no one would marry me.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Amidst the chaos in my mind, a glimmer of hope appeared. No, it was a hazy ray of white light through the sheet of rain far in the distance. I narrowed my eyes, wondering what it was when it came nearer. It was a ck car with strong headlights, and it screeched right in front of me. Scared to death that it was one of my father¡¯s wolves, I froze, feeling like a deer caught in headlights. But when the window rolled down, it revealed the faces of the two most beautiful boys I¡¯d ever seen. They looked like they belonged to rich families. While one had hazel eyes and dark hair, the other had chocty brown hair and light brown eyes. Mesmerized, I couldn¡¯t tear my gaze away from them. And they stared at me. I felt like I was spellbound. Strange feeling surged inside me. The world around me seemed to fade. But somewhere in my mind, a voice said they were so handsome that they must be eliciting the same reaction from every girl. I broke the Stupid spell. ¡°Can you give me a lift?¡± While sitting in their luxurious car, I felt ashamed as my wet clothes dampened the seats. But I was surprised when one of them gave me his coat. Since I was feeling extremely cold, I couldn¡¯t refuse and wore it. They wanted to drop me home. I had no home. I was afraid that if I revealed my misery, they might take advantage of me. So I asked them to drop me off at the market square of whatever town they were going to. When we reached, the ce looked deserted. As I got out of the car, I thanked them and walked away hurriedly. One monthter. I had secured a job as a waitress in a restobar. It was a small restaurant on the quaint side of Cedar town. The owner, James, an elderly man with a tough demeanor and a kind heart, took pity on me when I was lurking around his establishment. His only condition for hiring me was to keep his ce spic and span. I was born ready for it. ¡°Bia!¡± My heart jumped as I whipped my head left and right to see who was calling me. ¡°Gosh!¡± I rolled my eyes at Nina. She was my only friend at the restobar, and she loved to surprise me with her dramatics. ¡°Why can¡¯t you ever speak in your original voice?¡± I glowered at her. ¡°What¡¯s the fun in that?¡± she giggled. She pointed with her thumb over her shoulder towards the entrance of the bar. ¡°A few men hade this way and were asking for a Biancha Keith.¡± A shudder ran down my body, hearing my name. Suppressing that nervousness, I asked, ¡°So?¡± ¡°So they said that she was missing. ording to them, she was seen in this town and they wanted to check if I knew her.¡± She started wiping the counter. Casually she asked, ¡°Do you know any Biancha Keith?¡± ¡°No.¡± I averted my gaze and picked up the sses that I had cleaned to keep them in the rack. 1/2 Eager to change the She blew a strand of hair from her face. ¡°I¡¯ll party and drink and I pursed my lips. I didn¡¯t have that luxury. Ever since James had hired me, he had been feeding me with bathroom. I had two dresses, and they were both uniforms. How could I tell her I had only two pairs of panties and bras? chuckled. ¡°Sounds cool!¡± Nina said. Just then, the door opened, and a group of students arrived. I had heard that Cedar Academy was nearby and so this restobar was quite popr. James came and grunted his usual way, scoffing at the students who he often referred to as spoilt brats. ¡°If any of these try to harm you, let me know,¡± he said in his usual protective voice. We got busy with the work as more students poured in along with the locals. At about 10 PM when we were closing, a group of five men sauntered in. Since Nina was at the back in the kitchen arguing with the chef about something, I hurried to them with my notepad. ¡°What can I bring for you guys?¡± I asked, tucking a strand of my hair behind my ear. ¡°We¡¯ll be closing in half an hour!¡± I indicated they rushed with their orders. They all stopped talking and snapped their heads at me. The one closest to me chuckled. ¡°We can have you as dessert.¡± He smoothed his dark hair over his forehead while staring at me lewdly. I froze and clenched my jaw. ¡°I¡¯m not avable,¡± I said through my clenched teeth. ¡°Please let me know if you want to order or else I may have to ask you to leave.¡± He raised an eyebrow. ¡°What would you rmend?¡± Irritation set in me. ¡°Coffeette and blueberry scones.¡± The others burst outughing, and I blushed. ¡°She wants us to have scones!¡± One of them mocked. The man near me leaned forward and said, ¡°Do we look like babies to you?¡± He scowled. ¡°Get five beers and three pizzas with sausage and peppers.¡± ¡°Sorry, pizza isn¡¯t avable, but I can get grilled steaks with potato skewers.¡± ¡°Fine, get it,¡± he saidzily, checking me from top to bottom. I turned quickly and ryed the order to the kitchen. I couldn¡¯t shake off the eerie vibe these men gave off. ¡°Hey, you okay?¡± Nina asked, making me jump again like a mouse. ¡°Yeah!¡± I replied, pouring beer. 2/2 If you¡¯re liking this book, you can follow me on FB at Mishakwrites. SEND GIFT Chapter 162 Chapter 162 Biancha POV Half an hourter, the men were still drinking and talking loudly over dinner. James was watching them like a hawk. In the end, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore and asked them to leave since we were closing. I knew he wanted to pay us as well in private. The men hurled curses at him as they left, but James stood there firmly with his arms crossed across his chest, watching them leave. As soon as they left, he handed us our sries. ¡°Be wise and try to save,¡± he said when we squealed with happiness. Nina left early along with the chef, and I busied myself in cleaning up the ce. Once done, I stepped out of the restobar to breathe in fresh air. This was one of my favorite times. When all the work was scar on my back, stretching from my right shoulder to the middle, was still in the process of healing. It was a gift from my father, who shed my back when Ginny and Minne hadined about my tardiness in the kitchen. In a drunken stupor, he picked up the kitchen knife and shed my skin. Being wolf¨Cless was the worst thing for us werewolves. Though we were stronger than the humans, our inability to shift meant we healed slower than the rest of the werewolves. A gust of cool air blew, and I wrapped my arms around myself, rubbing them. The night was dark and quiet, with a few stars twinkling in the velvety sky. I tipped my head up and closed my eyes to inhale the fresh night air. However, the hair on the back of my neck stood up as a strange feeling of being watched cruised through me. This feeling unnerved me. I hated being watched. It appeared I had been transported back to a time when my stepmother and stepsisters would observe me like hawks, searching for any misstep. Through the night, across the road, I heard heavy footsteps and a silent scream worked its way up when the faces of those five men emerged from the darkness. ¡°Hello, Bia,¡± said the man with dark hair. ¡°I know you can handle five, can¡¯t you? We¡¯d love to share you amongst us.¡± Goosebumps lined my skin. Clenching my jaws in fear, I stepped back. ¡°Go away,¡± I said in a feeble voice. ¡°My employer is going to be really pissed if you harm me.¡± The leader chuckled as he pressed his lower lip with his thumb sciously. ¡°Not that I fucking care.¡± My mind raced to the options that I had. I could turn and run back in the restobar or I could take them head on. If I ran back in, I was sure that these men would wreck the furniture and then I would have to pay for it from my sry. That wasn¡¯t an option I could use because the furniture was expensive. ¡°Go away while you can,¡± I said, looking at all five of them. They were all burly and with my strength, I could take down at least two of them. But taking down the rest would not be possible. At least, not with the scar on my back. Maybe I could run away from them. TH Theyughed at my weak threat. ¡°She thinks she can handle us,¡± said one on the right. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m sure your pussy can handle five cocks.¡± ¡°It seems like you¡¯re thinking with your cocks,¡± I warned them. ¡°Use your mind and go away!¡± I took another step back. ¡°No, we won¡¯t!¡± said the leader and lunged at me. I dodged him as I ducked. He fell in front of me. I ran away from him, but two others grabbed me. I kicked one in the groin. He grunted and covered his groin with his hands, falling to the ground. ¡°Pretty feisty!¡± the other one said and pped me across my cheek. I screamed as my lips split, but I elbowed him with all my might. He doubled over, but only for a second. The leader got up and rushed to me. He grabbed a fistful of my hair and yanked my head back. Taking my right hand, he twisted and pinned it to my back. In a sh of a second, another came and wrapped his strong fingers around my throat. He started opening his zipper, saying, ¡°Bloody bitch! It is going to be so much fun drilling into her pussy. Are you wet for us?¡± 2 I lifted my leg to kick him, but he grabbed it and curled it around his hip. ¡°Hold her tight, as I fuck her, Jeff!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± I rasped, my eyes welling with tears. I cursed myself for why I came out of the restobar. I should have locked it and stayed inside. ¡°Please don¡¯t,¡± I begged. ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± ¡°Because we like you,¡± he scoffed. He lowered his jeans and put his hand inside his briefs to pull his cock out. The leader pulled my dress up to the waist, baring my thighs. ¡°She has smooth skin,¡± he chuckled. ¡°I think I¡¯ll fuck her thighs.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll stuff her pussy with our cum,¡± said a guy who was watching them do it. ¡°And then we¡¯ll stuff her mouth with our cum.¡± Suddenly, the night air filled with a menacing growl. The growl was so loud and beastly that it made the men around me freeze in ce. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± the leader shot a question in the nk space. He whipped his head around to look for the animal. ¡°Probably a wolf in the woods,¡± the guy in front of me stated. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared.¡± 1/2 ¡°I¡¯d be scared if I were you,¡± a dangerous voice rumbled behind us. Surprise flitted through me. It was like I knew the voice, but it was rougher than what I had heard before. Maybe my mind was conjuring up things. I looked back over my shoulder but couldn¡¯t see anything because the leader¡¯s body blocked my view. ¡°Who the hell is there?¡± the leader shouted. My mouth dropped open when the face of a guy I had met in the car emerged from the darkness. I think his name was Toren. He was apanied by a brown wolf who was as tall as the men around me. Was Toren a werewolf? Because no one could roam around so easily with a wolf as tall as that. ¡°You touch her, and you die,¡± Toren growled. The leaderughed, his grip on me going loose. ¡°We are five,¡± he said. ¡°In case you haven¡¯t noticed.¡± ¡°I am enough to take all of you down,¡± Toren hissed. ¡°So step back before I unleash my wolf on you. Leave her, and I¡¯ll let you go.¡± His words seemed to have an effect. Two of the hooligans stepped back. But the leader¡¯s pride was hurt. He shoved me behind him and pulled his gun out. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill both of you and fuck her over your de dead bodies! So you fucking get out of here before I unleash my bullet on you.¡± It all happened too fast. The wolf lunged at the leader. He fired the gun. I screamed and ducked down with my hands covering my ears and closing my Toren charged at the others with an rming And before I could think, every man who had attacked me was lying the ground, moaning and groaning in pain. But the leader¨Che was lying in a pool of blood with his neck punctured. The wolf looked at me with a bloody maw and purred. It was as if he was offering his kill to me. Toren was standing in the midst of the bodies with his elongated fangs and ws. ¡°Oh, my God!¡± I rasped, running to the wolf. ¡°He is injured.¡± There was blood on his shoulder. The bullet had grazed his skin when he lunged at the leader to take him down. The wolf purred again when I touched him. ¡°Pleasee in,¡± I said to Toren, ignoring the goons. ¡°You both need medical attention.¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Toren said, his voice softening.¡± ¡°No,¡± I shook my head. I tightly gripped his hand, dragging him inside. Meanwhile, I kept a firm hand on the wolf¡¯s nk, ushering him inside as well. I called the police and told them about an ident in front of the restobar. Toren and the wolf came inside the restobar without resist We of did a sensepto dat owning these two overwhelmed me? Like they belonged to me. 2/2 Chapter 163 Chapter 163 Biancha POV As soon as we were inside the restobar, I locked it from inside. Since the ce was empty, I asked them to sit while I went inside to fetch the medical kit. When I returned, I saw Toren was still standing and looking in the direction I had gone. His intense gaze on me made me feel bare. Like he could see inside me and reach my soul. A shudder ran down all the way to my toes and a blush crept on my cheeks. The wolf was sitting on the floor, looking outside the ss door as if keeping a watch. ¡°Thank you,¡± I said to him as I approached the wolf. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that they were waiting for me outside. I shouldn¡¯t havee out.¡± Guilt overwhelmed me for getting these two involved. ¡°Don¡¯t feel guilty,¡± Toren said, making me snap my head to him. How did he know what I was feeling? ¡°It¡¯s not your fault,¡± he added softly, and came to sit on the chair next to me. ¡°They were a shitty lot.¡± I pursed my lips. Opening the medical kit, I took out the antiseptic. ¡°I hope it works,¡± I murmured as I dabbed a bandage with it and applied it on the wolf, who was still sitting quietly. He didn¡¯t utter a sound as the liquid burned his skin. Once I cleaned the ce, I applied an antiseptic cream, my eyebrows scrunched in worry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Toren said. ¡°He¡¯ll be fine. His wound will heal fast.¡± With a sharp exhale I turned my attention to Toren. Other than a bruise on his forearm, he was fine. I applied the antiseptic on him and cleaned the bruise. The contact sent a jolt of electricity in my body. My breath hitched and my face heated. In order to stop my mind from its racing thoughts, I asked, ¡°What were you doing in this side of the town? And I think he ¡± I pointed at the wolf, ¡°should shift. People don¡¯t know about werewolves in Cedar.¡± His eyes narrowed, a pang of jealousy flitting through him. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to see him naked.¡± And that made me blush to my roots. ¡°I¡± I said but then snapped my mouth shut. In a deep, throaty voice that reverberated through my conscience, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Biancha. We will leave before dawn.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s no ce to sleep here,¡± I pointed as I got up. He furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°Then where do you sleep?¡± I jerked my head back. Did he mean he was going to sleep in my bed? ¡°You¡¯re taking me all wrong!¡± I blurted. ¡°I don¡¯t sleep with strangers. I mean-¡± Why was my mouth babbling nonsense? Fuck. ¡°I haven¡¯t slept with strangers.¡± This was a ssic case of verbal diarrhea. ¡°I haven¡¯t slept with anyone. That¡¯s what I meant!¡± Finally, I got it right. Toren lowered his head as if to suppress hisugh. ¡°I¡¯m d that you haven¡¯t slept with anyone, Biancha,¡± he said in a soft voice, which edged to grateful feeling. ¡°But what I wanted to ask was, do you have a ce where you sleep at night?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± I nodded. ¡°I sleep on one of the benches here or on the floor. Whatever is convenient. The owner of the restobar is sweet enough to let me stay here for the night.¡± Toren clenched his jaws, a muscle ticking on the side. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a home? Because thest I remember, you said you were going home.¡± His words took me on a back foot. ¡°I¡± I licked my lips, wondering what to say and dodge him. ¡°My parents are far away,¡± I supplied the partial truth. ¡°There¡¯s no one for me in this town. I am saving so that I can rent a ce.¡± Again, a partial truth, because I was saving cash, but renting a ce was far from my agenda. He looked at the wolf, who was still looking outside. His eyes went glossy, and I knew he was talking to the wolf through a mind link. When he returned his gaze towards me, he said, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you live here alone at night?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± I got up and rushed out of the room to avoid more conversation regarding it. But why was I feeling that Toren would stop? I went to the kitchen and searched for the leftovers of the day that were stored in the fridge. I found tuna sandwiches, nachos dipped in sauce and pepperoni pizza slices. After arranging them on a te, I came out and ced it in front of them, saying, ¡°That¡¯s my little thank you.¡± A blush crept on my cheeks when Toren looked at me with his beautiful hazel eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank us,¡± he replied and picked up a pizza. The bruise on his forearm was already healing. I looked at the wolf, and his wound was also healing quickly. Silence ensued as Toren ate. Flutters hit my belly while seeing him eating. He had such perfect bow¨Cshaped lips, I wondered how they would be under my fingers. Or lips. Before my mind raced again, I asked in a breathy voice, ¡°So, do you guys live around?¡± Toren licked the sauce from his lips and said, ¡°We are visiting Cedar. We used to study in the Cedar Academy, and we are here to collect our certificates.¡± ¡°I see,¡± I replied, a deep longing for going back to school bubbling inside me. ¡°Where do you live?¡± 1/2 The Nord Pack.¡± Oh. That was the wealthiest werewolf pack. ¡°That¡¯s awesome!¡± ¡°And where do you live?¡± he asked. Shit. That was a question I didn¡¯t want to reply to. So, I lied, ¡°The Viking Pack.¡± The wolf quirked up his ears and cocked his head as if assessing me. But I stayed firm on my ground and looked ahead. ¡°Viking Pack?¡± Toren repeated with a smirk. ¡°Now, isn¡¯t that interesting.¡± I chose to stay silent at hisment. More silence followed, and I watched Toren eat his food at leisure. I picked up the te and took it inside after he had eaten. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine,¡± I said upon returning, hoping that they would leave. ¡°You can go. I don¡¯t want you guys to be ufortable because of me.¡± ¡°We will go before dawn, I promise,¡± Toren said in a voice so dominant that I couldn¡¯t refuse. Toren POV Aiden and I were shocked to know that she lived in the Viking pack. ¡®She¡¯s lying,¡® Aiden chuckled through the mind link. I couldn¡¯t help but cross my arms behind my head and sprawl over two chairs as I watched the little wolf asking us to leave. There was no way we would leave. The men who had attacked her were high. They were a bunch of hoodlums. I was sure that they would report sighting a tall wolf, but who would believe them? I watched her grow ufortable in our presence, but I knew that eventually she would ept me. While I was certain about my feelings for Biancha, I didn¡¯t know why Aiden wasn¡¯t. He felt a push and pull towards her, which even he couldn¡¯t exin. I had to talk to someone about it. It was apparent that Biancha didn¡¯t have her wolf. She fought well with the homies, but she couldn¡¯t handle all of them. I was filled with an overpowering sense of protectiveness towards her, longing to envelop her in my arms and whisk her away to a sanctuary. Probably my pack.N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ???????? At first, she sat nervously two tables away from us, watching us furtively, but then she couldn¡¯t help sumbing to sleep. My lips curled up as I watched her sleeping, studying her delicate features, stifling my urge to pick her up and make her sleep in myp. When I couldn¡¯t handle my urge, I just walked to her, picked her up gently and made her sleep in myp. As if on instinct, she leaned her head on my chest and let out a sigh. I think my girl liked me. Wrapped in my arms, I watched her sleeping, feeling relieved after days of torture of not being with her. After we returned to the Nord Pack, Kael got extremely busy with Astrid. Mom and dad were both ensuring that she received the best education along with her training as the Luna. It was me who goaded Aiden toe back to Cedar town. We spoke at length about Biancha. He said that he was battling with his feelings, but I wasn¡¯t. Eventually, I coaxed him to apany me to town. Cedar Just before dawn, Aiden got up and nudged me to wake up. He hadn¡¯t shifted from his wolf form because I didn¡¯t want Biancha to see him naked. Just the thought enraged me. Carefully, I lifted her from myp and reluctantly ced her on the bench beside me. She just took a deep breath in and went off to sleep. When we returned, Aiden said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but there¡¯s something about Biancha that doesn¡¯t add up.¡± 2/2 SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 164 Chapter 164 Toren POV We were in our hotel room and ever since I had returned, I only wanted to go back and be with Biancha. Holding her in my arms all night made me feel amazing, like there was nowhere else I¡¯d rather be. She was all I desired for in my life. She was all my desires uniting in one body. I took a deep breath as I looked at Aiden. The can of beer dangled in my hand. ¡°What do you mean?¡± I said, not liking his words. ¡°Everything about her is perfect!¡± Aiden didn¡¯t reply and walked to the small fridge from where he took out a can of energy drink. His bruise had healed pretty well, and so had mine. Opening the can with his index finger, he sat down opposite to me on the sofa. ¡°Look, all I am saying is that my attraction to her is not stable. Like I feel intensely about her for some time, and then I feel nothing at all. It¡¯s a crazy sensation. Like it¡¯s there now and gone again. I just can¡¯t put my finger on it.¡± My brows furrowed. I couldn¡¯t understand what he was trying to convey because I had this constant pull towards her. ¡°Maybe you are confused because she doesn¡¯t have a wolf?¡± I said. ¡°But you aren¡¯t confused even though she doesn¡¯t have a wolf?¡± Aiden countered. ¡°Your attraction to her is very natural. Like Kael has for Astrid, like my dad has for mom, like your dad has for your mom.¡± He had a point and so I snapped shut my mouth. He continued, ¡°All I am saying is that I am drawn to her intensely and then the connection snaps so fast, it looks like it was never meant to be. So yes, I am confused and I want to know what¡¯s going on.¡± I let out a rough exhale. Honestly, I was happy that Aiden wasn¡¯t a contender for Biancha¡¯s love. Or was he? ¡°That¡¯s strange, Aiden. How are you going to sort this out?¡± He scratched the back of his head and pursed his lips. ¡°Whatever it is dude, I don¡¯t want to stay in this constant mess of emotions.¡± We both sat in silence for a while, pondering about it. Eventually, Aiden decided to go to the school to collect all our certificates, and I decided I couldn¡¯t stay a minute longer without her. So, after taking a bath, I headed straight to the restobar. I didn¡¯t like that she was working like a waitress over there. The fact that she was sleeping on the benches or on the floor was repulsive. I wanted to give her all theforts of life. I longed to remove all her suffering and rece it with pure happiness. The ferocious need to keep her safe and make her mine was overpowering, and I knew I would be obsessed with her until it was fulfilled. But how do I exin it to her? I parked the car outside the restobar, which showed the closed sign. The street in front was deserted and there were no bodies lying. The police had done their job. Since the detectives weren¡¯t hanging around the ce, I suspected that the employer had taken care of the incident. I waited for two hours in the car, watching the entrance of the restobar. As soon as the sign turned to ¡®open¡®, I jumped out of the car and walked inside. With bated breath, I sought out the girl I yearned for. She wasn¡¯t there, and that made me antsy. Clenching my jaw, I walked to a booth and sat down, staring at the counter.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What would you like to have?¡± a brte with closely cropped hair asked, pouring water for me and batting her eyshes. ¡°I¡¯m Nina.¡± ¡°Coffee,¡± I replied curtly to her. ¡°Anything else?¡± she asked with a smile. ¡°Our blueberry muffins are great!¡± ¡°No.¡± I almost growled to make her leave. She froze for a moment, and then hurriedly left, muttering curses under her breath. My eyes went back to the counter and Biancha wasn¡¯t there. A group of four homies came in and they went to sit on the opposite end. Within a few minutes, I saw Biancha emerging, tying the apron on her waist and rushing to them. My heart skipped a beat when I saw her. Like the first touch of sunlight, she appeared breathtakingly beautiful and fresh. The urge to be physically close to her was overpowering. When she smiled at the homies while asking them about the order, jealousy stabbed my heart so deep that I imagined killing all those boys right now. Goddess, if this happened to me in the initial stages, then what would happen a few days ? I would go moon crazy. Biancha¡¯s eyes met mine when she was returning. She gasped and paused in her ce as I stared at her. Her lips parted, and she blinked her eyes as if to ascertain that it was me. A delicious blush crept on her cheeks. Adrenalin gushed into me, pooling between my thighs. Fuck. My cock was so hard that it tented in my jeans. She bit her bottom lip, lowered her head, and hurried inside. Meanwhile, Nina came to me with my coffee. Biancha returned ten minutester with the order and nced at me as she went to the table. ¡°Hey girl!¡± one of the boys said. ¡°You look beautiful.¡± He brought his hand near her and touched her fingers. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said politely. I could sense the tension in her shoulders. I wanted to break that boy¡¯s fingers. 1/2 ¡°Why don¡¯t you sit with us?¡± the boy said. ¡°We¡¯ll make sure that you eat well.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just had my breakfast,¡± she replied in a curt voice and was about to leave. But the boy stopped her. ¡°Hey, at least you can sit with us. We swear, we don¡¯t bite.¡± Others startedughing. My vision turned red. I felt like punching his face to a pulp. Biancha took a ragged breath. ¡°Do you want anything else?¡± ¡°We only want you,¡± the boy said. Suddenly, he grabbed her hip and pulled her closer to him. ¡°How about a quickie behind the building with all of us?¡± My vision turned red, and that boy was bathed in crimson. Before I knew, I had crossed the length of the floor and was behind her. A dangerous growl rumbled in my chest. ¡°Do we have a problem?¡± I asked, as I removed that boy¡¯s hand from her hip in a way that it was painful, but not enough to break his bones. ¡°Who are you?¡± another boy asked. ¡°Her boyfriend,¡± I hissed. ¡°And if you dare to touch her, I¡¯ll fucking break your bones.¡± Biancha turned to me and ced her hand on my chest. ¡°Please Toren,¡± she said in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s not worth it.¡± She held my hand and dragged me away from that ce, which was good because my wolf was getting out of control. She took me to my table. ¡°Toren, please do nothing that would to jeopardize my job. I need this job badly.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this job,¡± I blurted. ¡°I¡¯ll support you.¡± Her brows scrunched. ¡°And why would you do that?¡± she asked, ¡°I have known you for just one day.¡± While she was right, didn¡¯t she feel the same attraction that I had for her? ¡°I-¡± ¡°Toren, you know nothing about me.¡± ¡°I know you aren¡¯t from the Viking Pack,¡± I blurted again. Fuck. She gasped, jerking her head back. Suddenly, she turned and walked away from me. ¡°Biancha!¡± Fuck. Fuck. Fuck. I had made a mistake. How could I use her? Damn it. What if she hated me for it? What if she decided not to meet me again? Dread, the size of an iceberg, burned my heart. I slumped on the chair, watching her disappear into the kitchen. How to amend my mistake? As I thought about it, a couple walked in, hand in hand. The man stopped and kissed his girl passionately before they settled. The girl blushed and I couldn¡¯t help imagining what it would be to kiss Biancha. Fuck, my cock was again bloody rock¨Chard. Biancha emerged, shot a re at me, and then walked to the couple to take orders. ¡°Our chef is preparing his special chicken wings today. Should I get some?¡± The man looked at her and stared. He exhaled and licked his lips sciously. ¡°You¡¯re beautiful,¡± he rasped, forgetting his girlfriend. Suddenly, he caught her hand and pulled her to hisp. Biancha squealed. ¡°I¡¯ll do anything for you!¡± he breathed as his girlfriend watched him with shock. What the fuck! Furious, in a sh, I was there in front of him, pulling Biancha out of hisp. I wrapped my arm around her waist and pressed her to me, growling at the man. My wolf wanted to kill him like now. Biancha was surprised as well. She was quivering in my arms. The man got up and, with anger etched on his face, tried to pull her from me. ¡°She¡¯s mine!¡± he growled at me, pulling her by her hand. All at once, the four homies that were sitting also came forward. ¡°She¡¯s ours!¡± SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 165 Chapter 165 Biancha POVN?velDrama.Org owns this text. Chaos swirled around, making it hard for me to think clearly as I tried to grasp desperately for anything solid to anchor myself. And my stability in the tempest was Toren, who was holding me from behind, my back pressed against his chest. I was shivering, feeling panicky, feeling like a wave of anxiety crashing over me. Toren¡¯s chest vibrated with a menacing growl. Why were all these people behaving madly? And what did they mean by saying that I was theirs? Their eyes were full of lust, their demeanor feral. It was as if they all wanted to pounce on me and take a flesh of me, or pin me down on the table and take chances fucking me. ¡°You take one step more and I¡¯ll fucking rip your throats off!¡± Toren said in an animalistic voice that would have frozen the shit of a normal human, but the men in front of me were still looking at me with desire. Toren took a step back with me. From the corner of my eye, I saw my employer, James and Ninae out. They sensed the situation was going to turn nasty. ¡°What is going on?¡± James¡® voice boomed in the air. ¡°If you don¡¯t fucking leave now, I am going to call the police!¡± he shouted. ¡°And don¡¯t fucking mess with me!¡± The homies looked at him, and then back at me, but the man who was with his girlfriend didn¡¯t even blink an eye as he continued to stare at me. Sweat lined my skin. I saw that most men gritted their teeth. They red at Toren as if they would tear his head off to take me from him. Nothing made sense. Suddenly, the man stepped forward and grabbed my wrist. I yelped in fear and twisted my hand to release it from his grip. Toren practically snarled at him, and I was sure that he showed his sharp canines. ¡°I said, get out!¡± James shouted. But no one budged. The homies spilled out of their seats and came to stand in front of us. ¡°Come with us, girl,¡± a boy said. ¡°This bastard behind you will fuck you brutally for another notch on his bed. We will at least fuck you and pleasure you.¡± Toren spun me and shoved me behind his back, and with a feral snarl, he attacked the boy. I screamed, grabbing Toren¡¯s shirt to stop him, but his shirt tore and came in my hand. The man lunged at me, but before I could get to him, I saw a fist flying and connecting with his jaw. The man tumbled to the ground with a groan and blood dripping down his nose. I whipped my head to see that it was Aiden. ¡°Quick,¡± he shouted. ¡°Run to the car!¡± I was shaking so hard that I didn¡¯t know if I could run. The whole bar turned into a fight arena. James punched another boy who was trying to get to me. Toren pummeled the first boy and then he turned his attention to the two boys who wereing for me. With a brutal force, he seized their cor, yanked them back, and mmed their skulls together. With a loud, painful grunt, the two dropped to the floor, their hands on their heads. The girl, who hade with her boyfriend, screamed and ran out of the restobar. Within a few minutes, the whole ce was quiet, with just the four of us looking at the bodies lying in pain around us. James looked from Toren to Aiden to me and then back to Toren. ¡°Take her away right now!¡± he seethed. ¡°I¡¯ll get the boys to clean this mess.¡± I didn¡¯t know which boys he was going to get, but Toren held my hand and dragged me out of the door with Aiden following us. It all looked like I was transported back in time, when people would fight around me and then my father would beat me severely. I didn¡¯t know what was my fault then, and I didn¡¯t know what was my fault now. Totally clueless and helpless, I just allowed him to beat me. And if I protested, Karen would hold me from behind while he beat me. ¡°Wh¨Cwhere are you taking me?¡± I asked panicky, wriggling my wrist to get free. He gripped it firmly and just continued to drag me to his car. Aiden opened it and he shoved me inside. He rushed to the other side and revved up the engine. As the car sped out of the street, I nced at him. His knuckles had turned white out of rage as he tightened them around the wheel. ¡°Please, where are you taking me?¡± I asked, shrinking away from him. ¡°Don¡¯t-¡± abuse me. Don¡¯t beat me. ¡°Please drop me here.¡± Please. The world was closing around on me. I just couldn¡¯t handle more emotional or physical abuse. Except these boys only protected me. If they wanted, they could¡¯ve abused me any time. However, they only protected me, made sure that I was safe. It was like they were there when I needed them. My eyes welled with tears as they drove me into an unknown future. Would James allow me to work back in his restobar? How will I survive now? This was my only hope left. Where would I go from here? So many thoughts swirled in my mind that a sob worked its way out. I lowered my head, pped my mouth with my hand, and cried silently. We came to a stop in front of a hotel where Toren screeched the car to a stop. He jumped out and was there to open the door for me. As soon I was out, he caught my hand and pulled me with him with Aiden following. Their gazes darted everywhere as if to see if anyone was watching us. This was a scandal in the making. I was sure that boys and that man wouldin to the police, and the detectives woulde looking for us. What they had done was a full¨Cfledged crime. But it wasn¡¯t their fault. Those boys wanted to rape me. So was it my crime? No, it wasn¡¯t. Yet guilt overwhelmed me. Toren stopped only when he reached his room on the top floor. Aiden opened the door and the moment Toren was inside the room, he mmed the door shut. He pulled me to his chest, spun me and pressed me against the door with his body. I stared into his eyes, not confused, but scared. He wedged his thigh between my legs, his hips pinning me to the door. He banged his fists on my either side, caging me. His chest was rising and falling as he continued to stare at me, like he would reach my soul. 1/2 ¡°You are not going back over there. Ever,¡± he growled, which came out as a making me submit to him. Surprise sted in my chest. Toren had Alpha blood. Was he an Alpha of a pack or was he the son of an Alpha? ¡°That¡¯s the ce I work,¡± I said, my voice barely audible. ¡°I said, you aren¡¯t going there. Because if someone tries to touch you again, I¡¯ll bloody kill them!¡± I blinked my eyes once, then twice. ¡°Wh¨Cwhat?¡± ¡°You heard me,¡± he growled. From the corner of my eye, I saw Aiden shaking his head and disappearing into a room, leaving us alone. ¡°You can¡¯tmand me,¡± I blurted. ¡°I don¡¯t know you, you don¡¯t know me, so-¡± My mouth snapped shut, not because he let out a dangerous growl, but because he mmed his lips on mine with a dangerous growl that reverberated through me, its heat pooling right between my legs. Toren kissed me like a man who had found an oasis in the desert. He forced open my mouth with his tongue and delved it inside, exploring my mouth with abandon. And by goddess
  1. it.
¡ª I loved I opened up for him like a flower to sunshine. As if on instinct, my hands pushed against his chest. Those muscles rippled beneath his taut skin as he chewed my bottom lip and then again forced his tongue inside my mouth. I could feel his urgency, his desperation to fill me, to feel me. His cock hardened in his jeans painfully, tenting them. He took my hand to his cock and wrapped it over it, and covered my hand with his. The pool in my belly turned into fire. I needed something. I needed him. I needed him to need me. Things were getting out of control. Was this a dream? No. This was reality. This was my first kiss. We were both out of oxygen when we pulled away. He rested his head over mine as we both gasped for air. ¡°Fuck!¡± he rasped. Yeah. Fuck. What was this? And what happened back in the restobar? ¡°You aren¡¯t going back there again, Biancha,¡± he said, now pleading. ¡°She can¡¯t go,¡± Aiden said, checking his phone. ¡°I got a call from James. We have to keep her hidden for a few days until this incident fades.¡± Toren¡¯s lips pulled up in a smirk. ¡°Now you have to stay here.¡± 2/2 # COMMENT Chapter 166 Chapter 166 Biancha POV My heart drummed in my chest as I looked at Toren. ¡°I¨CI can¡¯t stay with you,¡± I said, ncing at Aiden. ¡°I mean-¡± I licked my lips. ¡°I don¡¯t have enough money to afford this hotel. So, I¡¯m gonna stay with my friend Nina.¡± Toren¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You think I¡¯m going to let you live with a girl who is reckless about her own security? And I know she stays in a neighborhood teeming with drug addicts, prisoners on bail and rapists! There is no way you¡¯re going to stay there. You will live here with me!¡± His words fell like amand in my ears. Toren¡¯s alpha aura spilled again, making me submit. ¡°Toren,¡± I protested weakly. ¡°This is an expensive ce. I can¡¯t-¡± ¡°You won¡¯t go anywhere!¡± he growled, pinning me to the door like he would never release me. ¡°But it¡¯s a lot of money!¡± I tried to argue. He narrowed his eyes. Tilting his head, he opened his mouth to say something, but snapped it shut. Aiden poked his tongue in his cheek, as if stopping himself from saying anything stupid. Toren took a deep breath in and in a low voice said, ¡°Okay, how about this? You stay here for as long as it is necessary and consider this as a loan. If you like, you can repay any time.¡± I blinked my eyes at him. ¡°Repay?¡± He nodded. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll take the money from you.¡± That felt better. Requesting that I reimburse the hotel expenses didn¡¯t affect my self¨Cworth. ¡°But that is going to take a lot of time. This ce is expensive as hell!¡± ¡°No, it isn¡¯t!¡± he blurted immediately. ¡°We have a membership and it practically costs us $10 a day.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± I asked, amusement pulling my lips up. $10 a day was something I could easily afford. ¡°Then I can stay!¡± I chirped. ¡°But I won¡¯t stay in this room. Is it possible that I get a separate room?¡± Toren scowled at me as Aiden let out a quietugh. ¡°No, we can have only one suite for that much money in this hotel.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± My mouth remained in an O shape for a while and then I chewed my lips. Pushing him away from me, I studied the room where we were. It was an opulent living space. The spaciousrge living area that had plush seatings opened into a formal dining area with arge table. There were three doors on the left, and a main one right in front of me. ¡°There¡¯s a fully equipped kitchen,¡± Toren informed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go anywhere to buy food.¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll make meals for you,¡± I said, trying to add value to my living with them. Toren chuckled as he came beside me. ¡°There¡¯s a pool on the deck, which you can use anytime.¡± I lowered my head, blushing in embarrassment. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to swim.¡± He raised his eyebrow. ¡°Oh¡­ k¡­ but I can teach you. It¡¯s really simple.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a swimsuit.¡± He pressed his lips to stop a smile. ¡°I know, Biancha. Don¡¯t worry about it. The butler is going to arrange for one.¡± ¡°You have a butler as well?¡± I asked, bewildered. He shrugged. ¡°Every presidential suite has a butler.¡± He caught my hand and took me to the master bedroom. My jaw dropped, seeing thevishly decorated room with a king¨Csized bed, premium linens, and luxury bedding. ¡°This is where you¡¯ll sleep.¡± His clothes were strewn across the bed and floor. ¡°But you live here,¡± I pointed. ¡°So?¡± he asked, like my words were the weirdest he had ever heard. ¡°I can¡¯t stay with you!¡± I gritted. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep on the couch outside.¡± He jerked his head back in repulsion. ¡°Hell no way!¡± He clenched his teeth as if trying to contain his anger. Then he closed his eyes and sucked in a sharp breath to calm down. ¡°Okay, in that case, you¡¯ll sleep in the adjacent room.¡± He took me to the room next to his, which was designed with high¨Cend furniture and d¨¦cor. ¡°This is where you¡¯ll be staying until the impact of the incident dies, okay?¡± I scanned the small room. There was a queen¨Csize bed in the center, with a plush rug below it. A small door on the left led to the bathroom. This was the most luxurious ce I¡¯d ever seen. The bed was nothing less than an indulgence to me. Sleeping on the floor or wooden benches was my only option, and asionally I would be sent outside to sleep as a punishment. 1/2 2/2 hapter 166 ¡°Thank you,¡± I murmured. He came in front of me and cupped my cheeks, his expressions softening and his initial tension dissipating. ¡°No, thank you,¡± he murmured. His eyes went to my lips. He lowered his lips and mine and kissed me softly. ¡°I¡¯ll get your clothes and other things here in a while.¡± ¡°I have nothing much,¡± I said to him, butterflies fluttering in my belly. ¡°I got my sry yesterday and so I was nning on buying things today. So you don¡¯t have to go back.¡± A crease urred in between his brows. ¡°I see. You don¡¯t have to go anywhere. It¡¯s risky. I¡¯ll ask the butler to buy clothes for you.¡± I contemted his words and realized that he was right. ¡°Okay, thanks.¡± ¡°Do you have anything special in mind?¡± he asked. I dug into my pocket and took my wallet out. Handing him half of the money, I said, ¡°I¡¯ll make a list for him?¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Toren looked at the six hundred dors in his hand. His Adam¡¯s apple moved up and down. ¡°Sure,¡± he said. He turned to leave. ¡°Hey wait!¡± She called me. ¡°I¡¯ll write the list now.¡± When I gave him the list, he kissed me again and walked to the door. ¡°You can take a shower if you like.¡± I needed a shower so badly, so I nodded vehemently. As soon as he left and closed the door behind him, I walked to the bathroom. Toren POV I wanted to buy the world for Biancha, and she gave me six hundred dors. That was half of what she earned. I wrinkled the bills in my hand and brought it near my chest. Emotions swirled inside me. There were girls who would only ask for gifts and more gifts from me. They wouldn¡¯t hesitate in asking me to give them expensive stuff like diamond earrings, but my innocent Biancha- she had a lot of self¨Crespect. A lump of emotions formed in my throat as I closed my eyes. I loved her so much that it hurt. ¡°Toren,¡± Aiden¡¯s words cut through my feelings. I opened my eyes with a jerk and found him staring at me with curiosity. His gaze went to my fisted hand. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± he asked. I shook my head as I fished out my phone and called the butler to buy dresses for my love ording to her list, and then some more. Then I went to my room, put her money in an envelope and hid it in my wallet. ¡°There¡¯s something very important I wanted to talk to you about, Toren,¡± Aiden said, entering the room. ¡°What is it?¡± I asked, my shoulders tensing. Jealousy reared its head, and I felt like killing him if he mentioned Biancha in a romantic way. ¡°Rx!¡± he scoffed as he plopped on the bed. ¡°It has nothing to do involving me and yourdy¨Clove.¡± I narrowed my eyes, assessing him. He rolled his eyes and sat down. ¡°I am just curious to know about her. She is different from a normal werewolf. Have you noticed? I mean, is she even our species?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± I growled at him. ¡°She is clearly not human.¡± He pulled a pillow from behind and squeezed it in his arms. ¡°She isn¡¯t a human, but also notpletely a werewolf. I mean, which werewolf is so irresistible to men that every man she encounters on the street is instantly attracted to her? And your Biancha-¡± he emphasized on the word ¡®your.¡¯ ¡°Like a beacon, she captivates every randy out there. Did you see how that human got dangerously attracted to her even though he was with his longtime girlfriend, and even though he had seen Biancha for the first time?¡± ¡°Maybe because she is the most beautiful girl in the world?¡± I offered my exnation. Aiden deadpanned. ¡°Shut up.¡± ¡°Look Aiden,¡± I said, sitting at the edge of the bed. ¡°The exnation you¡¯re considering is simply not feasible. Sirens and subus are extinct!¡± SEND GIFT 0 COMMENT Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Toren POV I stared at Aiden with disbelief. ¡°What you are thinking is absolutely ridiculous!¡± How could Biancha be a siren or a subus? Those species were extinct long back in the great war of supremacy in which the werewolves, Lycans and vampires were left. The vampires had also started vanishing from earth. It was rumored that their race disappeared because they didn¡¯t give birth to babies and they were forbidden from converting others. As for the sirens, subus, dryads and several other species, they were all wiped out. Aiden shrugged. ¡°That is the only exnation I can think of.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a werewolf,¡± I said firmly. ¡°And I feel she has been abused so much that her wolf has receded back in a corner.¡± Aiden looked out the window. He appeared to be pondering over my words. ¡°What do you know of her family?¡± he asked. ¡°Nothing much,¡± I replied. ¡°And I don¡¯t want to know anything about them as long as she won¡¯t speak about them. All I care about is for her.¡± Aiden looked back at me. ¡°You must talk to her about her family if you want to know about her. If you feel she¡¯s been abused, then there is a lot of shit that has to be dealt with.¡± I knew Aiden was right, but talking to Biancha about her family so early was something I didn¡¯t want to do. The attraction, the pull between us, was undeniable, but were we close enough? There was a lot that I had to know about her. Aiden and I discussed it further, but upon leaving his room, doubt took root in my mind. If Biancha was a subus, then she had to stay inside the room, or she couldn¡¯t actually go anywhere for fear of being mauled by men. A shudder ran down my spine at the mere thought of it. The only ce safe for her was the Nord Pack. I shook my head to shove those ridiculous thoughts away. ¡°No, that species is extinct!¡± I blurted to myself as I headed to the kitchen to make coffee for me and her. She came out of her room, wearing the t¨Cshirt and tights that belonged to me and which I had kept on her bed. She was looking so fuckingly devastating in my clothes. I think I was going to have a hard time all day, all night, with or without her. ¡°Your coffee,¡± I breathed, handing a mug toher. ¡°Thanks,¡± she replied, blushing for me. Inadvertently, my hand shot to her cheek to trace her blush. When our eyes met, we held each other¡¯s gaze for some time. ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful, Biancha.¡± And mine. She bit her bottom lip. ¡°You too,¡± she murmured. I jerked my head back. Augh rose within me, and I chuckled. I grabbed her free hand and took her to the living room, resisting my urge to take her to my room, throw her on the bed, and fuck her senseless. But for now, I had to do with small treats of holding or kissing or being near her. As we sat on the sofa, I saw Aiden emerging from his room. He looked at us. When his eyes dropped to Biancha, he stopped breathing, lust coating his emotions. I growled at him, curling my arm around her. His reverie broke, and he exhaled roughly. ¡°I am heading out,¡± he blurted. ¡°I¡¯ll be back by evening.¡± ¡°Be careful,¡± Biancha said to him. ¡°I got a call from Nina. The Sheriff came to the restobar, and was asking questions about¡­ us.¡± ¡°I will,¡± he nodded curtly and stormed outside the room. What the fuck was that? I couldn¡¯t help thinking about his unusual reaction. This wasn¡¯t the first time he was attracted to Biancha. Taking a deep breath in, I turned my attention to her. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± I asked, sipping my coffee. She covered the mug with her hands, warming herself. I wish she was in myp. ¡°I¡¯m better, thank you.¡± She sipped her coffee and rxed a bit. ¡°This whole incident was untoward. I just don¡¯t know why men would do that?¡± She shook her head. ¡°I guess some are perverts.¡± I let her words sink in me, ¡°Where are your parents?¡± I asked, before I could stop myself. ¡°I know you aren¡¯t from the Viking Pack. So don¡¯t lie.¡± She gasped, giving me another blush. Fuck, the room felt like an oven. I wanted to open my zipper and sink my cock into her, I shifted in my ce to adjust my semi hard erection. ¡°Tell me, Biancha. I owe that much, at least.¡± Pain red in her eyes and she looked away, blinking at them as if trying to blink away her tears. ¡°Hey,¡± I said, picking her hand in mine and squeezing it a little. ¡°Trust me, Please,¡± She lowered her head, staring at the coffee. ¡°My father is a rogue,¡± she replied in a low voice. Fuck A rogue. That was going to create so many bloodyplications in our rtionship that I didn¡¯t even want to count them. ¡°My mother belongs to a certain pack. She is the daughter of an Alpha, but when I was younger, my father rejected her. The Alpha banished her from his pack, and out of revenge, he ran away one night, carrying me.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text. Goosebumps lined my skin. ¡°That¡¯s horrible!¡± I rasped. ¡°Which pack is your mother from?¡± I asked. She took a ragged breath in. ¡°I don¡¯t remember well. It sounded something like ¡®creek. Whenever I asked my father the name of the pack or to return me to my mom, I would get a beating instead.¡± Fuck, fuck, fuck. I wanted to kill her father like yesterday. Which trash did that to their vulnerable daughter? Biancha talked about her family. I encouraged her to open up by rubbing her hand softly. She seemed to calm down in my vicinity and that made me proud of myself. Her family was shitty as hell. Karen, her father, Dustin, and her stepsisters were on the top of my shit list. I didn¡¯t realize that it was alreadyte in the afternoon. When her stomach rumbled out of hunger, I felt so guilty that I ordered a variety of food for her. Butter roasted chicken, taco soup, chilli dogs, fat Darrell sandwich, cobb sd and honey zed bacon. ¡°That¡¯s a lot!¡± she said, wide¨Ceyed. How could I tell her that the need to feed her was overwhelming? ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± I grabbed a te for her and loaded it until it was overflowing. She resisted a lot, but I managed to make her eat everything on her te. I had to pull her into myp and forcefully feed her, saying that she was too thin and that if she wanted her wolf, she had to eat well. Sheughed andined, but I swear, herughter was the best sound I had heard in days. When she was done, I took her to her bedroom. I guess she was too full because she plopped in her bed, groaning that she had eaten like a pig. My lips curled up as I lifted her legs to the bed and covered her with a nket. I sat on the edge and brushed away her hair that fell on her forehead. ¡°Sleep,¡± I murmured, cing a kiss on her forehead. She stared at me with hooded eyes. ¡°My wolf never talks to me,¡± she said in a low voice. ¡°No matter how much I try, she refuses to connect with me. I am eighteen already and I feel she will nevere out.¡± ¡°Oh, baby.¡± I stared at her, my thoughts going to the conversation I had with Aiden in the morning. She looked so vulnerable and sad that I wanted to wrap my arms around her andfort her. And so that¡¯s what I did. I took off my shoes and slid beside her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± she squealed. ¡°Hush.¡± I pulled her closer to me and enveloped her body in my arms. Goddess, she was so soft and cuddly. Thankfully, she didn¡¯t protest it. Her eyes fluttered and soon she was fast asleep. Few minutester, I was having a raging hard erection. The need toe was so intense that I was suremy balls had turned blue. Aiden came back in the evening and announced that he had moved into the next room. ¡°I¡¯ve asked our wolves to check upon the rogues who are looking for her,¡± he informed me. Chapter 168 10:22 AM +5 Chapter 168 Biancha POV Lying down with Toren provided all the sce I needed in this world. He was so warm and huge that he wrapped me up in his arms and I instantly went off to sleep, his scent washing all over me. I hadn¡¯t slept so well all my life. A mattress was a luxury for me, and on top of it, sleeping with Toren soothed my senses. When I woke up, I stretched my body with a yawn, feeling fresh and rejuvenated. A smile spread on my lips and I rose from the bed. As I walked out of my room, I heard Aiden and Toren talking about something regarding species. Intrigued, I stopped at the door and leaned my ear against the wood. ¡°This book states the species that are extinct,¡± Aiden said. A pause , I heard shuffling of pages. ¡°Man, the list is long!¡± Toren sighed. ¡°Yeah!¡± Aiden gritted, as if frustrated. Why were they reading about extinct species? Finding it strange, I stepped out of my room and walked to where they were sitting. They were both surprised to see me. Toren closed the book immediately as he looked at me with wide eyes. A faint blush crept on his cheeks. ¡°Biancha?¡± ¡°Hi!¡± I tucked a strand of my hair behind my ear, embarrassed that I had intruded on something important. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Turning around quickly, I muttered, ¡°Sorry for intruding!¡± ¡°Hell, no!¡± Toren replied. ¡°Come back. We could use your help.¡± I turned back to look at him. As I nced at Aiden, I found him pursing his lips. ¡°Yeah, you can help us,¡± he murmured. For the next two hours, all of us researched about the extinct species of Lore. ¡°Why are we researching it?¡± I asked, feeling slightly irritated. ¡°Are you bored?¡± Toren asked. I let out a rough exhale. ¡°I am!¡± His lips curled up. ¡°Would you like to have coffee?¡± When I nodded, he jumped up and rushed to the kitchen, leaving me with Aiden. I gave him a tight smile and continued reading my book. ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡± Aiden¡¯s words broke the chain of my thoughts. ¡°Sure!¡± I looked at him with curiosity. He licked his lips as if wondering whether he should ask about it. Then he sucked in a ragged breath and asked, ¡°Has this ever happened to you earlier?¡± ¡°What?¡± I said, my brows furrowing. ¡°Men getting attracted to you? Even strangers getting attracted to you?¡± His question was so off¨Cputting that I clenched my jaw in anger. He corrected himself immediately, sensing my anger. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Biancha,¡± he said. ¡°But there¡¯s no other way of putting my question to you.¡± I looked away. ¡°No, it hasn¡¯t. This was something pretty unwarranted. People are just perverts!¡± Aiden nodded. ¡°Thanks, Biancha, but I may ask more in the future.¡± When I stared at him, he stared back. Lowering his voice, he almost growled, ¡°Toren and I are cousins. We have each other¡¯s backs. I don¡¯t know why Toren is so invested in you, but he ispletely head over heels in love with you. The surprising part is that he fell for you the day you met him. But that day, even I felt an attraction towards you, like all the men out there at the restaurant. Now-¡± he looked over his shoulder to check if Toren wasing. He looked back at me and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t want Toren¡¯s heart to break. He is loyal to T. If you have him in your clutches because of whatever magic you are churning out, then let me tell you, once the magic breaks and this thread between you and him snaps, I¡¯ll hunt you from the depths of hell and wring your neck! Do you understand?¡± My mouth fell to the floor as I gaped at Aiden. His fury was evident in his eyes that shed amber. And Toren loved me? What kind of insta¨Clove was this? I had feelings for him which were indescribable, but love? Did I love him back? How could you love someone who you¡¯d just met? Or was he my mate? The thought made my head reel. Mate? Aiden didn¡¯t stop. ¡°You are wolf less and so there¡¯s no way you can say that he is your mate. Then exin to me this weird attraction! Even though I feel attracted to you sometimes, my attraction is nothingpared to Toren¡¯s. So tell me, what is it you¡¯re doing? Are you some sort of gold digger? Are you trying to force your way through his heart?¡± 1/2 Chapter 168 I didn¡¯t have words to answer him, so I snapped my mouth shut. What he said hurt a lot. Tears welled in my eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not a gold digger,¡± I said in a gravelly voice. ¡°And I didn¡¯t ask you to give me space here. It was you people who wanted me to stay here.¡± A tear rolled out. I wiped it. ¡°I¡¯m equally puzzled by what urred at the restaurant because I didn¡¯t know any of them. All I can say is that some men are perverts. Maybe a group of perverts came to the restobar and decided to behave like this with me? I don¡¯t know!¡± Aiden stabbed his fingers through his hair, gritting his teeth. He shook his head and closed his eyes, as if trying to unravel a mystery. ¡°Look, I just don¡¯t want Toren¡¯s heart to break. You are wolf¨Cless, and so your mate bond is not manifesting. But Toren¡¯s strong attraction is undeniable. And so I believe that you¡¯re not a werewolf.¡± Once again, shock and surprise washed over me. My gaze drifted to the books about various species they were reading about, and suddenly it urred to me what they were trying to ascertain. ¡°I¡¯m not a witch!¡± I blurted. Turning my hands around, I said, ¡°I don¡¯t have magic. I am a werewolf. Maybe I¡¯m a bloomer.¡± Aiden raised his eyebrow and opened his mouth to say something when Toren came in with three cups of coffee. He gave one to me and sat down beside me with a big smile on his face. Aiden looked at us and took a ragged breath. Toren cocked his eyebrow. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Nothing!¡± Aiden huffed. He picked up his coffee mug and walked out of the room. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Toren asked me. How could I tell him about the conversation? All I could do was stay away from him. So I got up, smiled at him, and walked back to my room, carrying the book in my hand. Toren watched me leave with doubt and anger. I closed the door a little more forcefully than required to stop Toren from following me. Feeling horrible, I sat on the bed and spread the book in front of me. I wasn¡¯t the one who asked Toren to love me. He followed me. Yes, his attraction- our attraction was gargantuan, but it wasn¡¯t my fault. Tears ran down my cheeks. My little euphoria came to an end. Anger bubbled inside my chest, and all I wanted was to go away from here. When Toren opened my door, he was holding a te heaped with rice and chicken. ¡°I thought you would be hungry,¡± he said with a soft face. Looking at him was enough to melt my anger. I nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± He chuckled and came to me. ¡°I knew.¡± He watched me eat. ¡°Do you want to go out?¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I want to!¡± I eximed. I needed a change. ¡°But with-¡± ¡°Ah, don¡¯t worry,¡± he cut me off. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to a secluded spot where no one can see you.¡± The idea was fantastic. ¡°Great! Let¡¯s go.¡± Toren stopped the car at the base of a grassy knoll outside the town. It was so beautiful that I couldn¡¯t help gasping. The velvety night sky stretched over the knoll with stars twinkling and the waxing moon shining between them. ¡°It¡¯s breathtaking!¡± ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± he said, looking at me. ¡°No one wille here.¡± He caught my hand and pulled me up with him. When we reached the top, I almost squealed as a fresh cool breeze hit my skin. We both sat there together, watching the night sky. This was bliss. I leaned my head over his shoulder as he curled his arm around my waist. Our connection was soul deep. It couldn¡¯t just be a lewd attraction. I could feel it. ¡°Ooooo, lovers!¡± a nasal voice reached my ears. I whipped my head to the left to see three boys standing a few feet away and studying us. No, watching me. Not again! 2/2 SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 169 +5 Chapter 169 Biancha POV Toren got up, his chest vibrating with a menacing growl. He shoved me behind him and hissed at the boys. ¡°What do you want?¡± The boys assessed him. Toren had an intimidating presence with his tall, muscr and lithe frame. Yet, the boys didn¡¯t seem to take that into consideration. They constantly peeped over his shoulder to look at me. ¡°We know you love her,¡± said one of them lewdly. ¡°How about we all share her?¡± ¡°Fuck off!¡± Toren gritted. ¡°Go away before I kill you!¡± They startedughing. ¡°He thinks he can take the three of us,¡± said the one who talked about sharing me. Suddenly, he took out a knife. ¡°My knife hasn¡¯t tasted blood in a long time. How about we kill you and take the prized possession?¡± he said, ncing at me with lustful eyes. Toren¡¯s rage was like a volcano that just erupted. Before I could stop him, he charged at the boys. He twisted the hand of the first boy who had the knife, fracturing it. The boy screamed in pain as he looked at him. Toren wasted no time. He kicked the second guy in his belly, sending him down the knoll, rolling and crying in pain. I suspected his ribs were broken. And in the end, Toren took the third boy who he picked up from the ground and tossed him against a tree on the foot of the knoll. The boy grunted in pain as he slumped unconscious, breaking branches and bones. The third boy looked at us in horror. He backed a little and then ran away. Toren caught my hand and took me back to the car, muttering curses under his breath. As I passed the two boys, I couldn¡¯t help feeling that this wasn¡¯t the . The realization that I was the primary cause of trouble was sinking in. The incident left me shaken. Toren gripped my hand as he drove back to the hotel in silence and barely kept the rage. ¡°I should¡¯ve killed that bastard!¡± he growled. I remained silent, wondering what to do now. This was bing repetitive, and I had no answers. When we reached the hotel, he didn¡¯t leave my hand and went to his room holding me. As soon as we were inside, he pulled me to his chest and hugged me tightly, dipping his head in my neck. I could sense that he needed an assurance that I was near him, with him, because even I needed this assurance. Were we mates? The question nagged my mind like a thorn that I wanted to weed out. The notion that I was his mate was overwhelming. And the notion that I wasn¡¯t his mate was crushing. Like I couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°Toren,¡± I murmured in his chest. ¡°What is going on?¡± Fear started taking roots in
  1. me.
He pulled back and cupped my cheeks. ¡°Nothing¡­ just don¡¯t worry, okay?¡± But how could I not worry? This was the third time he had put himself in jeopardy. I needed to know a solution to end this. And the only solution was to go away as far as possible from him. Realization crashed heavy on my shoulders that I loved Toren. I hated when he was injured or when he had to fight every single person to keep me safe. How many men was he going to fight? ?? raspy voice. ¡°I want to leave.¡± Cupping his hands over my cheeks, tears welled in my eyes. ¡°I want to go,¡± I said in His brows furrowed. ¡°No, you won¡¯t!¡± he said so firmly that his alpha aura spilled. ¡°You are not going anywhere. You I shook my head. ¡°But¡ª¡± get that?¡± me you won¡¯t leave me.¡± He ced his finger on my lips. ¡°No! We are going to find a solution to this problem, but promise His chest was rising and falling as he said those words to him. But I had decided. ¡°Okay¡­¡± I said. For the next two days, I was holed up in my room. With nowhere to go, I devoured the books that Aiden had got. At the end, only one question came to my mind¨Cwas there something different about my genes? Nina called me on the third day and informed me that James had hired a new waitress. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Bia,¡± she consoled me. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that he would hire someone so fast. But he said that he would take you back once this shit is over.¡± ¡°No,¡± I said through my tears of losing the only job I ever had. ¡°How could he not hire again? I¡¯m aware of the heavy workload.¡± Nina took a deep breath in. ¡°You¡¯re lucky that someone is helping you, Bia. Else I don¡¯t know where you would have been.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± I rasped. I couldn¡¯t talk any further, so I disconnected the call. Picking up a pillow, I crashed it on my face and sobbed. Toren and Aiden weren¡¯t there in the room and so I cried till I couldn¡¯t. This was the end of my life in Cedar town, I knew James would never take me back. It was 11PM and the perfect time to escape. So I packed up a small bag with some clothes, stashed the cash in my wallet and did what I had to. I booked a bus ticket to the farthest location I could find from Cedar. Perhaps I was going to be safe over there. And if not, I¡¯ll be a nun. At least I¡¯d be safe in a church. 1/2 ? N I gripped the strap of my satchel on my chest as I walked out of the room. I wanted to leave a goodbye note to Toren for helping me, but if I did that, I knew he would start finding me immediately. If I wanted to vanish from his life, I had to have some time in my hand. He had grown incredibly protective of me recently, so I doubted he would handle it well. Slipping out of the hotel was easy, since it was dark. There were very few people in the lobby. I wore a hoodie and a mask over my mouth so that they didn¡¯t recognize me. The Uber I had called was waiting for me. Looking around to check if the boys were back, I jumped in the car. ¡°Bus terminal,¡± I instructed the driver, who gave me wary looks. We reached the terminus in less than half an hour. I handed him the cash and headed to the bus. Thankfully, there were very few people inside. I rushed to sit in the , my heart full of misery for leaving the only man who loved me in all my life. But I was leaving this ce so that he was safe. I stifled another bout of tears and sat down in the corner seat.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Ten minutester, the driver came and started the bus. It soon rolled on the highway, and I took a deep breath in as I looked at the town that I had grown so fond of. The town where I met Toren. Could I ever forget him? I don¡¯t think so. A hole the size of the town was carved into my chest and I couldn¡¯t stop crying silently. Suddenly, the bus screeched to a halt. ¡°Heyy!¡± the people inside shouted. ¡°What the fuck are you doing?¡± a man grunted to the driver. But the driver sat in his ce, frozen. Blood from his face had drained as he stared at someone or something in the dark. ¡°Who the fuck is there?¡± the man shouted. The driver¡¯s face morphed from shock to anger. ¡°A boy is standing in front of the bus,¡± he shouted, getting up. ¡°Do you want to die?¡± As he pressed the button to open the door and stood up, I heard heavy footsteps approaching inside. My eyes widened in stunned shock as I saw a furious Torening my way. ¡°Toren!¡± I breathed. ¡°I told you to have faith in me!¡± he growled, pulling me up by my upper arm. ¡°You don¡¯t understand!¡± I protested. He dragged me out of the bus, much to everyone¡¯s surprise. ¡°Lady, you need help?¡± the driver asked. ¡°No!¡± I didn¡¯t want Toren to be another controversy because of He dragged me to his car and shoved me inside it beforeing next to me. Aiden was already on the wheels. He revved the engine, and we sped into the darkness. ¡°We are going to my pack,¡± Toren announced. ¡°My spies have caught your father and his family, and they are waiting for you.¡± No, no, no. Aiden tossed a small potion bottle to me. ¡°Drink this.¡± What was going on? Hi all, our book won the first prize in the contest held on LetterLux. Thank you all for supporting me 2/2 É« COMMENT Chapter 170 Chapter 170 Biancha POV Dread ran down my skin as I looked at the small bottle of potion. It was evident that it was a potion because of the green bubbly liquid it had inside. The liquid of frothing, spitting bubbles as if boiling, even though the bottle was cool to touch. This meant only one thing¨Cthe potion was a very strong one. ¡°I will not drink this,¡± I said in a quaky voice. ¡°Are you trying to kill me?¡± Aiden clenched his teeth as he opened his mouth, but on a second thought, he snapped it shut, muttering curses under his breath. Toren took my hand in his and squeezed it. ¡°Please trust us, Biancha. This is for your own good.¡± My forehead bunched up with tension. ¡°What is this?¡± I asked, skeptical about their approach. ¡°What are you guys hiding from me? The way you are behaving, it¡¯s like there¡¯s a secret between you two!¡± Toren licked his dry lips, as if mulling over whether or not he should spill the secret. Taking a ragged breath, he said, ¡°Biancha, Aiden and I read a lot of books about your¡­ condition.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± I asked, aghast. ¡°What is my condition? Am I dying?¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No!¡± he countered. ¡°Hell no!¡± He shook his head. ¡°I chose my words wrongly. I mean your species.¡± ¡°My species?¡± My mouth dropped open as the tension got reced by dread. Once again. Fear of what I could be gripped my mind. He nodded. ¡°We both believe that you are not a werewolf.¡± I stared at him as if he had grown two horns on the sides of his head. ¡°Then what am I?¡± I asked, my voice barely above a whisper. ¡°We believe you are one of thest of your kind.¡± I was so exasperated by this time that I almost shouted, ¡°Can you fucking tell what am I? I am tired of all this secret stuff going around me. I am tired of living my life like I shouldn¡¯t have existed! And if I am thest of my kind, then what about the person who birthed me? What about my father? He is still out there!¡± By this point, I was shaking uncontrobly in rage and fear and desperation. ¡°Tell me, Toren. Why are you after me? Why do you want to save me?¡± Tears of frustration welled in my eyes. ¡°Just fucking stop the car, please!¡± I shouted. ¡°Stop it. I want to breathe!¡± Toren was taken aback by my outburst, but he looked at Aiden in the rearview mirror and nodded. The moment the car halted on the side, I pushed open the door and got out of it. I ran towards the line of trees, a sob exploding out of me. ¡°I hate this world!¡± I shouted at nothing. Probably I was at the edge of my sanity. Toren rushed after me, close on my heels. He didn¡¯t stop me, but continued to stay beside me as I ran deeper into the forest. I didn¡¯t run very far because I was panting from all the built¨Cup anger and trepidation inside me. Every breath I took wasbored. Unable to run further, I sank to the ground on my knees and bawled. ¡°What is going on?¡± I asked the goddess. ¡°What have you nned for me? Can you give me some respite?¡± He came to sit behind me and gently rolled his arms around my shoulders, softly pulling me into his chest. Resting his head on mine, he tried to quiet me. ¡°Shhh¡­¡± My shoulders shook as I cried and cried. ¡°I can¡¯t take it any longer. I¡¯m sick of it. Sick of my life.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that,¡± he said in a soft voice. ¡°I love you. And I know you love me. We¡¯ll solve it together. Please trust me.¡± I leaned into him and closed my eyes, crying, but still feeling better that at least he was with me. When I settled, I said, ¡°Can you tell me what is going on?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± he replied. ¡°But can we talk about it in the car? Aiden is waiting for us, and no ce is safe for you until we reach my pack.¡± I let out a rough exhale before getting up. ¡°Okay¡­¡± When we reached the car, I found Aiden leaning against it with his arms crossed across his chest. He looked tired, but he watched us as we made our way to the car. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± I said to him. Without saying anything, he went to the wheels, and we resumed our journey. I was sure that he was upset by my drama, but I couldn¡¯t help letting out my emotions. ¡°So what is it?¡± I asked Toren. ¡°As I said earlier,¡± he started. ¡°Aiden and I were reading about all the extinct species and their traits. There was one species we found that had traits resembling yours. I mean, they are matching exactly with yours.¡± ¡°Which one?¡± I asked. ¡°I am not a witch.¡± He chuckled. ¡°No, you aren¡¯t a witch, but we both believe that you uld be a subus.¡± My eyes opened as wide as my mouth as my cheeks burned. The subus species was extinct. They were a female demon who seduced men, typically through sexual activity. Their exceptional beauty and allure were apanied by an irresistible charm. They had features specifically to attract and tempt their victims. In the books I had devoured, I read subi could change their appearance to match the desires of the person they were seducing. Some of them were so strong that they could enter the dreams of their victims and seduce them. 1/2 2/2 Chapter 170 And the most shocking part about subi was that they drained the life force from their victims. Inyman¡¯s terms, it meant that they lived on the ejaction of their partners. They sucked their cocks, which was their only meal. Breath whooshed out of my body as I stared at Toren. I couldn¡¯t believe that I was a subus. I loved to eat normal food. But I wasn¡¯t so hungry these days. After I turned eighteen, I always felt I was missing something. Normal appetite wasn¡¯t working for me. Toren would force me to have meals. Every man I encountered said that I was the most beautiful girl they¡¯d ever seen. Was I unknowingly altering my appearance for them? No, it wasn¡¯t possible. My eyes darted to Toren¡¯s jeans and my mouth ran dry, imagining his dick inside it. Shit. I moved my gaze immediately. My eyes went to the rearview mirror where Aiden was watching me closely. He said, ¡°You have mesmerizing blue eyes.¡± ¡°Blue?¡± I was shocked. ¡°I have green eyes, Aiden.¡± I blinked my eyes several times. Toren was shocked. ¡°She has emerald eyes, Aiden.¡± And now it was Aiden¡¯s turn to be shocked. He stared at me again and spoke after a while. ¡°I think she takes the appearance of the woman of your desire. That¡¯s a peculiar trait of a subus.¡± ¡°What?¡± I stabbed my fingers in my hair as I stared from him to Toren in stunned shock. ¡°This is absurd!¡± I rasped. ¡°This isn¡¯t absurd,¡± Aiden replied. ¡°This is what you are, Biancha. We both strongly suspect it. But I guess only your father will be able to answer that question. And because I suspected it, I have bought this potion from a witch in the ck market. Sheughed when she heard what I wanted and charged me four times the amount she would normally charge her clients. ording to her, the subi have a trait where they release hormones that impact the men around them. Those hormones are so potent that no one can resist your charm.¡± ¡°This is ridiculous!¡± I snapped, disbelief pricking my chest. ¡°Do you have a small cut inside your lower lip?¡± Toren asked. I didn¡¯t have one earlier, but it had appeared a fortnight ago. And I was popping vitamin B pills for it to go because I was sure that it was an infection. I touched my lower lip with shaky hands, realizing that it wasn¡¯t an infection. ¡°I recently got it¡­¡± I murmured. ¡°That¡¯s where your hormones are released into the air.¡± I gasped. ¡°Biancha, have that potion. It will stop the hormones for a week at least,¡± Toren requested. ¡°So you¡¯re sure I am a subus?¡± SEND GIFT COMMENT [ Chapter 171 Chapter 171 Biancha POV Toren went quiet after I snapped the question at him. What was going to happen once the potion was over? The notion that I was a subus felt like a heavy boulder sitting on my chest. I was born and brought up like a werewolf and then shunned for not being able to shift into one. I took a deep breath in thinking of my father and mother. Was my mother a subus or my father was an incubus? Nothing made sense because both of them led very ¡°werewolf¡± like lives. My mind was numb because I was unable to fully process the revtion. It felt surreal. Like I was living a bad dream and now I was plunged into a horrible nightmare. Shock and disbelief warred in my mind, which was trying to grasp the reality of the situation. Once shock wore off, confusion flooded and along with it, a thousand questions. What was my real identity? The very foundation of who I believed I was, had been shaken, and I had this deep uncertainty swirling inside me. I felt betrayed by my parents. If my father knew about me, why did he keep such a big secret from me? His beatings were severe, but this hurt me deeper. And if I was a subus, my future was uncertain. Would it change how others saw me? People would be wary of me and most likely I would be thrown into dungeons. The fear of the unknown was paralyzing. Anger built up. Not just toward my father, but also toward the situation. Even though insecurity and doubt made me question my self¨Cworth, I saw a flicker of hope in Toren. ¡°I know you don¡¯t trust me at this time, Biancha,¡± Toren¡¯s voice tore through my thoughts. ¡°But please have this potion. This is the only way we can ascertain that men don¡¯te to you. We are going to my pack, which consists of wolves. And wolves are predatory. So-¡± My chin quivered as fresh tears fell. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry that I have put you in this mess. You can dump me here, Toren. I swear I won¡¯tin once.¡± He stared at me with anger. Suddenly, he pulled me into his arms and hugged me hard. ¡°Never ever say that. I know it is hard for you.¡± He pressed my head into his chest. ¡°But we will solve it together. I have informed my parents about it and they have said that they are already investigating your case.¡± I just closed my eyes and sighed. His arms, his body, his proximity¨Ceverything was so calming to me. ¡°What do your parents do?¡± I asked. ¡°I can¡¯t thank them enough.¡± His parents must be really being able to help me so well. He chuckled and pressed a kiss on the top of my head. ¡°You¡¯ll know in time.¡± I kissed his chest and pulled away. ¡°It¡¯s time I have the potion,¡± Iughed nervously. even more. ¡°Whoa!¡± I rasped. Aiden chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t burn your gut. The witch assured me that.¡± AS I opened the bottle, the green frothy liquid started frothing Taking a deep breath in, I brought the bottle to my mouth. ¡°Ugh!¡± It smelled so bad, like rotten eggs, that I wanted to puke. So I pinched my nose and gulped half of it down before coughing madly. ¡°Yuck, yuck, yuck!¡± My face turned red with repulsion as the taste of the liquid exploded on my tongue. ¡°What the fuck is this?¡± Toren stroked my back as Aidenughed. I clenched my teeth in disgust. Toren immediately handed me a ss of water as Aiden continued tough. ¡°You¡¯re going to turn into a monster,¡± Aiden said in an eerie voice. ¡°I can already see those tiny hornsing out of your head.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± I hissed and pped his back. He fell into a fit ofughter as Toren shot him a re. ¡°Don¡¯t rile her up,¡± Toren warned Aiden. But Aiden being Aiden, he continued with his stupid monster jokes for so long that I sted at him to keep quiet or I would force him to have the remaining potion along with Toren. And that did the trick. ¡°Okay, okay,¡± he grunted. ¡°I don¡¯t want to lose my charm by getting horns on my head and seduce girls.¡± This earned him another smack on the head from me and Toren. We reached the Nord pack ten hourster, during which I slept for five hours. Toren drove half of the way, with me sitting in front with him. It was afternoon when we reached the Nord Pack. And boy! It was such a beautiful pack. I had never seen so much opulence on the streets. As we approached, a sense of awe immediately struck me. A massive, arched gateway of ancient stone, adorned with intricate carvings of wolves, moons, and celestial symbols, marked the entrance. The road leading in was paved with cobblestones. In the center of the pack was a grand marble za, iid with gold and silver designs. Surrounding the za were grand buildings with ornate balconies and mesmerizing facades. Dominating the skyline was Alpha¡¯s Manor. I was certain Toren would drive me to one of the houses that dotted the estate, but instead, he parked in front of the manor¡¯s main entrance. ¡°What are we doing here?¡± I scolded him under my breath. ¡°We¡¯vee home, love,¡± he said, holding my hand and tugging me inside. 1/2 ¦¨¦¶ LUDG Ya Ludo Google y On 12:34 PM M Chapter 171 ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked, bewildered as hell. He stood in front of me and tucked a strand of my hair behind my ear. His lips lifted slightly as he said, ¡°This is my home.¡± My jaw dropped to the floor. Toren was Alpha¡¯s son? He leaned over and kissed me on my lips. ¡°Get used to it, love.¡± Then he tugged me up the stairs. From the corner of my eye, I saw Aiden stretching before he walked up. ¡°Torennn!¡± A beautiful girl with blond hair came rushing down. ¡°Oh, my goddess!¡± she said. ¡°Is this Biancha? She is beautiful!¡± Toren nodded proudly as he smirked at me. ¡°Bia, meet La, my sister. La, Bia.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this text. +5 A blush rose to my cheeks as La hugged me with love. Goddess, people had so much love in them. It was such an overwhelming moment for me. I had forgotten what love was until Toren came along, but his love was a different kind. ¡°I knew you¡¯ll have the most beautiful mate amongst us!¡± La chirped. ¡°I can¡¯t wait for her to meet others. Astrid is waiting in the main room. We¡¯ve both been considering where to go with Biancha after everything is settled.¡± La held my hand and took me inside as Toren walked behind us. ¡°You royally ignored me,¡± Aiden grunted at La. ¡°Oh, please!¡± La waved him off. ¡°Get that sorry ass of yours inside, fast. Mom has made your favorite chocte pie. It is on the verge of getting over because dad and Kael are devouring it as we speak.¡± That had such a profound effect on Aiden that he gasped and sprinted to the kitchen. I couldn¡¯t helpughing at him. ¡°Has her parents arrived?¡± Toren asked in a low voice as we entered the foyer. Just how rich were these guys? ¡°They have,¡± La scoffed. ¡°And her stepsisters. Gosh, such bitches! How did you tolerate them? They are staying in one of the guest rooms outside the manor.¡± The mention of my parents and stepsisters made me falter. I stopped, blood draining from my face. ¡°Bia?¡± Toren asked, his brows furrowing with concern. ¡°I want you to promise me something,¡± I said, my voice brittle. ¡°Please don¡¯t send me away with them. I-¡± I swallowed the lump down my throat. ¡°They have been hunting me since I escaped them. Once this is over, I¡¯ll leave, but not with them. Please¡­¡± I begged him. He cupped my cheeks, his gaze darting between my eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll never let you go, Bia. You¡¯re mine. And if someone tries to take you away from me, I¡¯ll kill them.¡± He leaned over and pressed a kiss on my forehead. ¡°Never,¡± he whispered. ¡°I love you.¡± I let out a sigh of relief. How could he make me feel so good, so fast? ¡°You know what?¡± La intervened. ¡°If my stupid brother does anything wrong, I¡¯m here, okay? I¡¯ll bash him up!¡± I couldn¡¯t help giggling. I already loved La. She was the cutest girl I¡¯d ever met. However, when we reached inside, my eyes went to a red hair, who was simply stunning. ¡°Hi!¡± she waved at me with a grin. ¡°I am Astrid!¡± 2/2 Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Biancha POV ¡°Hi!¡± I breathed. Astrid was stunning. I stared at her for a while without blinking my eyes. ¡°I¡¯m Biancha.¡± She came to me, maintaining her lovely smile. ¡°I know! And I can¡¯t wait to be friends with you. La and I have thought of so many things we can do with you.¡± This time I couldn¡¯t help smiling back. ¡°Sure,¡± I replied, a blush creeping up. These people were doing everything to make me feel wee. From the periphery of my vision, I saw three people entering the main hall. It was not difficult to make out that they were Toren¡¯s parents and his twin brother Kael. I had heard so much about Alpha Logan and Luna Kylie. They were pioneers of change in our society. In my life, I had never dreamt that one day I would meet these iconic personalities. And I never, ever thought that Toren would be the son of such wonderful people. I was overwhelmed with so many emotions that my breath lodged in my throat. ¡°You must be Biancha!¡± Luna Kylie said in her melodious voice. ¡°I couldn¡¯t wait to see you!¡± She came to me and gave me a warm hug. ¡°Thank you,¡± I murmured, my cheeks warming up just like my chest. I saw Kael had walked to Astrid. He circled his arm around her shoulders possessively, with a proud look on his face. Alpha Logan smiled as he shook my hand. ¡°I asked Toren to bring you here. This ce is safest for you until wee to know about your family.¡± Guilt bubbled inside me. My family was nowhere near the family of these people. But I said nothing because I was feeling inferior. ¡°She must be tired,¡± Luna Kylie said. ¡°Take her to your room, Toren.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. ¡°Yes mom,¡± Toren said. ¡°Great! Once you¡¯re ready, join us for lunch.¡± Jeez. I wasn¡¯t at all hungry. This was getting is s embarrassing by the minute. ¡°Yes,¡± I breathed. Toren took me upstairs to his room. When he o opened the door for me, I was taken aback by the opulence of his room. There was a king size bed in the center that could amodate four people. The sheets were silken. Dark drapes adorned the windows. On the left was a modern firece with neatly piled logs in the corner. A plush carpet in which my feet sank, was spread on the floor. There was a ceiling to the floor shelf with books. On the left was an extensive wardrobe. He took me to the bathroom and said, ¡°Take a bath, Bia. I¡¯ll be right here.¡± ¡°Thanks so much for all that you¡¯re doing for me,¡± I said, feeling grateful. ¡°I just can¡¯t-¡± He ced a finger on my lips. ¡°Shh¡­ You don¡¯t have to thank me all the time.¡± I stared at my beautiful man and then kissed his finger. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t.¡± The bathroom was another ce where I could live. Instead of stepping in the tub, I walked in the shower stall after stripping my clothes. As I opened the shower and let the water fall on me, I couldn¡¯t help thinking of my parents. I was sure that my father woulde up with some shit to extract money from Alpha Logan. I was going to stop him, no matter what. I heard feet shuffling inside and whipped my head to see that Toren had entered the bathroom. I gasped and my hands automatically covered my breasts and sex. My cheeks turned red when I saw he wasn¡¯t wearing anything. But instead of averting my gaze, I found myself staring at his perfectly toned, muscr body. He had a columnar neck that gave way to broad shoulders and strong, brawny arms that could crush anything that came between them. He had abs with defined edges and curves that dipped in a V. I took a ragged breath when my eyes went to his erection that was jutting proudly. It was so thick and long that I couldn¡¯t help wondering how it would feel in my mouth. When his member twitched under my gaze, and my mouth turned dry. Inadvertently, I licked my lips. Something inside me goaded me to pull him to me, sit down in front of him and suck him. Feeling a thousand shades embarrassed about my thoughts, I quickly swept my gaze away from him to focus on the faucet. He came to stand behind me, his body¡¯s heat radiating in waves, meeting my body. ¡°I couldn¡¯t wait to take a bath,¡± he said, as his fingers touched my shoulder and slid down my spine possessively. They reached my hips, and he grabbed them with both his hands. I gasped as he pulled me to him with my hips. His erection poked against my back, branding me, alluring me. Before I knew what I was doing, I moved my ass against him. He hissed and turned me to face him. ¡°You love to y games, don¡¯t you?¡± Saying that, he leaned over and mmed his lips on mine, kissing me roughly, possessively while grasping my ass and pressing it against his cock. I curled my hands around his neck, unable to resist the charm, the attraction towards him. He forced me to open my lips, and I opened. He delved his tongue inside, exploring me again urgently. The feeling was mutual. I kissed him back with the same urgency. When he pulled away, both of us were gasping for air. He ced his hands on my shoulders and pushed me to my knees. ¡°I want you to suck me. Will you?¡± 1/2 x@ US Ya Ludo Google y my lips and dance he is I opened my mouth and slid it over his cock. ¡°Oh, fuck!¡± he rasped, his chest rising and falling. My finger went to my clit as I started sucking him from top to bottom. He thrust his cock inside me until it hit the back of my throat and surprisingly, I didn¡¯t choke. I moaned, sucking his velvety skin, nibbling and licking it as I rubbed my clit with ferocity. I had never sucked on anyone¡¯s cock, but it felt like I was made for him. When our eyes met, I saw how intensely he was looking at me. His eyes shed an amber, and I knew his wolf wanted to surface. He guided me in and out, each thrust being more urgent than thest. ¡°I can¡¯tst!¡± he said in a raspy voice. ¡°This¨Cthis-¡± His thighs shook. I pinched my clit, chasing my orgasm, and I shattered, moaning around his cock. ¡°Fuck! You¡¯vee!¡± he said and then, with a roar, he shot his release inside my mouth. ¡°Bianchaaaa!¡± I found myself sucking his cum, licking it all until I had thest drop in my mouth, and then some more. Greedily, I looked at his cock, wondering if I had licked it clean. And suddenly, I felt satiated. Like I didn¡¯t feel like eating at all. When I looked up at Toren, I saw him staring at me with wide eyes, as if in surprise. ¡°What happened?¡± I asked, feeling nervous. He pulled me up and took me to the counter, where he turned me towards the mirror. When I saw myself, I was stunned in shock. My eyes had turned a striking green, my skin had a wlessplexion, and my red hair was redder. My lips had be plump, and I was overall radiating. Fuck. So I was a subus. Toren smiled behind me as he wrapped me in his embrace. ¡°I couldn¡¯t get a more perfect mate, could I?¡± Mate? Were we mates? Something inside me said that we were true mates. ¡°If you want more of my cum, I¡¯m ready to give it to you anytime, love.¡± My lips curved up and then I let out thatugh that was stuck in my chest. Toren I and took a bath together, but I didn¡¯t feel like I needed more of his cum aka my food. La and Astrid had stuffed his wardrobe with clothes for me, which was very generous of them. I picked up an olive A¨Cline dress for myself and let my hair open. When I saw myself in the mirror, I was surprised to see the transformation in my body. My boobs were curvier and so was my ass. Surprisingly, my self¨Cconfidence was at an all¨Ctime high. He held my hand and winked, ¡°I want to show¨Coff my gorgeous mate to all.¡± When we reached the dining hall, the entire family stopped talking as they stared at me. ¡°Goddess, she looks divine!¡± La said, gawking at me. ¡°What happened up there?¡± I blushed heavily, settling next to Toren in a chair. ¡°N¨Cnothing,¡± I blurted. ¡°Biancha!¡± Suddenly, a familiar voice cut through my reverie. I snapped my head at the door to find my stepmother standing with my stepsisters. ¡°Ohhh, my sweet little Biancha,¡± she purred. 2/2 X É« BUDG Ya Ludo Google y 07 COMMENT Chapter 173 +5 Chapter 173 Biancha POV The prospect of facing my stepmother and stepsisters brought a sense of unease and anxiety, and now that I was looking at them, memories of how badly I was treated flooded my mind. Old feeling of resentment surfaced. The wounds, physical and mental, hadn¡¯t fully healed and seeing them reminded me of the pain they caused. A wall of caution built up around my heart because I was wary of letting me hurt again or trying to manipte me. Karen¡¯s eyes were full of love and I wondered if she regretted her past actions or was it was just a fa?ade and she still held the same attitude? I made a resolution that if she came to me with the same attitude, I won¡¯t approve of it. Over thest month, away from my family, I had grown stronger, more independent and knew that I could sustain in this world. I was proud of myself for how far I hade. And with Toren on my side, I was confident. ¡°Biancha!¡± Kaen said again as she walked in the room with Ginny and Minnie walking behind her, looking around them all stray¨Ceyed. Everyone in the room stopped eating as they watched my familying in. From the corner of my eye, I could see that Alpha Logan¡¯s brows had bunched up in anger. I got up from my chair, not knowing whether to say hello to her, but she just rushed to me and hugged me tightly in her embrace. ¡°Oh, Biancha,¡± she whined. ¡°We missed you so much!¡± Karen had never hugged me. The only time she was near me was when she was grabbing me from behind to facilitate my father¡¯s blows on me. So this was new and very awkward. Repulsed, I shrank in her embrace as a shiver ran down my body. ¡°Bia, where were you all this time?¡± she said with a honeyed voice that dripped of venom. ¡°We had searched for you everywhere.¡± Ginny and Minnie and looked at the boys and girls around the table. They both smiled broadly at Toren, Aiden, and Kael before looking at me. ¡°Biaaa!¡± Ginny squealed and rushed to hug me. Minnie followed her. Seriously, I cringed. ¡°Oh, I am so sorry!¡± Karen giggled. ¡°I forgot my manners!¡± She bowed to Alpha Logan and Luna Kylie, prompting her daughters ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you finally,¡± she said. She then nced at Toren and smiled sweetly at him. to do the same. Alpha Logan didn¡¯t reply and picked up his ss of guava juice as he tilted his head in dismissal. Luna Kylie looked at me and then at my extended family. Sensing everyone¡¯s awkwardness, I said, ¡°Mother, let¡¯s go to the main hall.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Karen protested. ¡°We would love to have breakfast with you. This is the best time to bond with you. I¡¯m sure that you will tell us why you ran away from us. And we are going to make sure that we don¡¯t repeat the same mistakes.¡± Saying that, Karen walked to the end of the table with her daughters following her and sat down. My mouth dropped open at her shamelessness. Embarrassed as hell, I blushed. I just didn¡¯t know what to tell Alpha Logan and Luna Kylie. Karen picked up a chocte doughnut and said, ¡°I believe we are going to be family soon. Why not mingle and be happy from now on? Ginny and Minnie were missing you so much that they had been pestering me to find you. When we received a message from Alpha Logan that you would be here with Toren, we just couldn¡¯t wait to meet you. Your sisters forced me toe here as soon as possible.¡± She called a server. ¡°Get me some red wine. Now!¡± The server gulped, but he left, but as soon as he was at the door, he was stopped. I lowered my head further, hoping the earth would swallow me. ¡°Wait,¡± Alpha Logan¡¯s voice boomed in the room. The server stopped immediately. He clenched his jaw as he red at Karen. Karen shifted in her seat, feeling ufortable because I knew she was wincing under Alpha Logan¡¯s aura. ¡°You are right that I messaged you toe over to meet Biancha. But did I invite you to have breakfast with me?¡± He pped the table with his hand. ¡°How dare a roguee and sit at my table with me without my permission?¡± ¡°I-¡± Karen gasped. ¡°I was just-¡± ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± he growled. ¡°And who allowed you to enter my manor without permission?¡± Karen¡¯s jaw dropped to the floor. She looked at me for support. ¡°I¨CI came to see Biancha,¡± she quivered. ¡°Biancha is my guest,¡± Alpha Logan replied in a menacing voice. ¡°And under my protection.¡± His protection? Those words were so powerful that I stared at him with strange emotions swirling in my chest. He didn¡¯t even know me yet he was offering his protection. A lump formed in my throat that I couldn¡¯t swallow. Tears threatened to leak from my eyes because no one had offered me protection other than Toren. ¡°Alpha Logan, Biancha is my daughter. If I leave, then I demand that my daughter leaves with me,¡± Karen replied in a shaky voice, but her tone was threatening. This time, Alpha Logan rose to his feet, his eyes shing amber. ¡°Are you threatening me, Karen?¡± he growled. ¡°The I checked, Biancha is 18 1/2 10:20 AM Chapter 173 +5 years old, and that means that she is an adult. You can¡¯t force her to go with you. So, I suggest you go back to the quarters assigned to you and wait for further instructions. And don¡¯t you dare fucking threaten me again! My wolf doesn¡¯t like it.¡± Karen was practically shaking now. She got up hurriedly, threw a dirty re at me and said, ¡°Your father wants to meet you.¡± Saying that she left along with her daughters. I loosed a breath and let my tears fall down. Toren circled his arm around my shoulders and pulled me close to him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he murmured. ¡°Those are scumbags. Please don¡¯t cry.¡± I rested my head on his chest and willed myself to stop crying. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I said. ¡°Hush¡­¡± ¡°Biancha,¡± Alpha Logan¡¯s voice reached my ears. ¡°Please don¡¯t fear your family. We know they abused you a lot. They are here to give us the information we need. After that, they will leave.¡± I pursed my lips. How did he know that my family abused me? But then, who was I kidding? Alpha Logan was the strongest Alpha in North America. He probably knew everything about everyone. ¡°Thanks,¡± I muttered. We continued having breakfast in silence, but I couldn¡¯t eat much. It was not because I had lost appetite because of what Karen did, but because of Toren¡¯s cum in my belly. It was clear I was a subus, but I didn¡¯t know how to break this news to Toren¡¯s family. As we were going to the main hall, Astrid and La came to me. ¡°Hey, let¡¯s go shopping!¡± La chirped. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you. I swear I have so many things in my mind!¡± ¡°She will go tomorrow,¡± Luna Kylie interrupted. ¡°Mommmm!¡± La whined. ¡°La, Bia has to meet her father. I suggest she goes to meet him.¡± She was right. I wanted this behind me like yesterday. ¡°Toren, Kael, and I will apany her.¡± Surprised, I whipped my head to her. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go alone!¡± I said. ¡°No way,¡± Kylie replied. ¡°We have called them here for a reason. You go there first with Toren, and we all will join you in ten minutes.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± I walked to the guest house where my family was staying. As soon as I knocked at the door, Ginny opened it. She scowled when her eyes fell on me, but when she saw Toren, her scowl changed into a grin. ¡°Toren!¡± she breathed. ¡°It¡¯s so nice to see you here.¡± She stepped aside for us to enter. My father was, as usual, drinking whiskey in the morning. When he looked at me, he narrowed his eyes. ¡°You,¡± he scoffed. He nced at Toren and raised his chin slightly. ¡°Sit.¡± Karen came over, rage in her eyes. As my father sat in front of me, he said to Toren, ¡°I¡¯d like to talk to my daughter alone.¡± Ginny immediately said, Oren, can youe to my room, please? Minnie and I have a surprise for you.¡± Toren looked at me for confirmation. When I nodded, he went, but in the backyard. ¡°So, I heard that Alpha Logan disrespected your mother?¡± Father started. ¡°You are going to pay for it, bitch!¡± He narrowed his eyes at me. ¡°You ran away from me thinking that you will get free, but I am going to take you back because I have already sold you to the highest bidder for fifty thousand dors. So pack your bags ande back. If you won¡¯t, I will give you a severe beating this time!¡± 2/2 COMMENTMaterial ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Biancha POV Some people never change. I stared at my father through blurry eyes, but I blinked away the tears because I didn¡¯t want to show him I was weak. When I gazed at Karen, I saw her smirking at me with her arms crossed across her chest. She ambled to where my father was and sat next to him, crossing her legs over ankles. They both looked at me like they owned me and could do whatever they felt like with me. Well, this was going to get over. ¡°You can¡¯t touch me now,¡± I snapped. ¡°If you touch me, I am going to make sure that you are thrown into the dungeons of the Nord Pack forever?¡± My chest was rising and falling with fury. How dare they threaten me? ¡°What did you say, bitch?¡± my father sneered, getting up. ¡°It seems you have forgotten your beatings!¡± He came to me and lifted his hand in the air to p me, but I caught his hand and pushed him away from me. He stumbled and fell on Karen¡¯s heels. Shocked, he stared at me with wide eyes. ¡°You little cunt!¡± he hissed. ¡°I¡¯m going to make sure that your life bes miserable. Wait till you go to the wolf I¡¯ve sold you to!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± I eximed. ¡°Who can even say that you are my biological father? You¡¯ve always treated me like an animal while you treated your two stepdaughters like they were your own. I did everything to please you, but I guess everything was not enough. You were a monster who ruined my mom¡¯s life and then, in order to torture her, you ruined my life.¡± I started trembling with rage. ¡°What did I ever do to you to deserve this treatment? Which father sells his own daughter just to make her miserable in life? Which father beats her daughter all the time and favors those who are not his? You are not my father! You are a monster, a demon, who has no heart. I wish I had run away from you long back! I¡¯m so embarrassed to call you my father.¡± Both Karen and my father looked at me, stunned. ¡°Just because you are with Toren, you are speaking like this to me?¡± he growled. He got up and stepped towards me like he was going to kill me. ¡°You are nothing but a whore he has kept to please himself. He is an Alpha¡¯s son and you are so beneath him he will discard you like junk the moment he has fucked you!¡± ¡°Father!¡± I shouted. ¡°You are so mentally imbnced that you don¡¯t even know how to talk to your daughter?¡± From the corner of my eye, I saw Torening into the room with Ginny and Minnie following him. They came to stand beside him as if they owned him. Jealousy ripped my heart. ¡°Toren,¡± Ginny said in a honeyed voice. ¡°Come in, please. We have something to show you.¡± She softly grasped his forearm and tried to tug him back in, but he snapped his hand away from her, scowling. Ginny gasped and lowered her face with tears forming in her eyes. ¡°Sorry, Toren,¡± she said. ¡°But I only wanted to speak with you and show you something Biancha has made.¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Toren¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°What do you want to show?¡± I was surprised because there was nothing that Ginny had, which I had made. What was she trying to do? When Toren went inside, my father resumed, ¡°I will give you until evening to pack your bags. After that, you areing with us. Do you get it?¡± I clenched my jaw. ¡°I am noting with you today or any other day. Alpha Logan invited you to talk to him. I suggest you talk to him and leave!¡± ¡°You fucking bitch!¡± Father lifted his hand to strike me again. But the doors of the apartment opened and Luna Kylie walked in with Kael. ¡°Malin Fraser!¡± Kael¡¯s voice boomed in the room, making my father flinch. ¡°If you want that arm to be removed from your body, touch her!¡± Toren came running out of the room with his top shirt buttons open. Red hot jealousy surged inside me and I averted my gaze from him, feeling horrible. Minnie came running after him, looking sciously at me and then at him. She rubbed her lower lip and giggled. Toren gritted his teeth and walked towards his brother. Luna Kylie shot him a re and then turned her attention to my father. ¡°So what were you saying, Marlin?¡± she said as she crossed the room and sat on the sofa next to me like a queen. Goddess, her presence was somanding. My father seemed to shrink in his space. He stepped back as if scared to even move. Karen got up from her ce and stood behind him. ¡°L¨CLuna Kylie!¡± My father rasped. ¡°I¨CI wasn¡¯t expecting you.¡± Luna Kylie tilted her head and narrowed her eyes at him. ¡°So, what were you saying?¡± My father licked his lips as he nced at Toren and Kael, who seemed to have sucked up the air of the room. In a low, cautious voice, he said, ¡°I was asking Biancha to pack her bags. I mean, for how long will she be your guest? Now that you¡¯ve called us, we will take her back with us.¡± ¡°Biancha is not going anywhere,¡± Luna Kylie said in a very calm voice. My father blinked his eyes once and then twice as if what she had just said. Karen ced a hand on his shoulder, encouraging him to speak. ¡°Luna Kylie,¡± he said. ¡°With all due respect, you can¡¯t keep my daughter hostage. She is my daughter and her ce is in my home, not yours. She wille back with me.¡± 1/2 9:37 AM Chapter 174 ¡°Really?¡± Luna Kylie cocked an eyebrow. ¡°How old is Biancha?¡± My father took a ragged breath. ¡°She is eighteen.¡± ¡°In that case, she is an adult and can make her own decisions. And thest I knew, she ran away from her house, which means that she doesn¡¯t want to live with you.¡± I couldn¡¯t have stated it better, and I was so indebted to Luna Kylie at the moment that I had no words. ¡°You don¡¯t own her, Luna Kylie!¡± my father snapped. But the moment he snapped, Toren and Kael let out a menacing growl and he stepped back. ¡°You can¡¯t intimidate me,¡± my father said. ¡°I am the rogue king, and if I want, I can wage a war on the Nord Pack with thousands of rogues backing me up!¡± His words made me shiver. Would he wage a war? And thousands of rogues? I bit my lower lips to stop myself from trembling. This was going to be a catastrophe. Kael looked like he could wage a war right now. ¡°You dare threaten us?¡± he said in a heated voice. Luna Kylie raised her hand up to stop him. ¡°Marlin Fraser, you are a self¨Cproimed rogue king. I hope you know what happens to the rogues when they threaten Alphas. And as we speak, the little rogue pack that you have formed is being raided by my warriors. You are nothing but a speck of dust in my eyes.¡± While my father¡¯s eyes widened in horror, Kylie turned to me and then back to him. ¡°We know that you have already taken money from the wolf you sold your daughter to. But guess what?¡± She pped her hands twice. The door opened and two warriors entered. They shoved a man to the ground who was all bloodied up. He looked at Kylie with fear in his eyes. ¡°I am sorry, Luna Kylie. Please forgive me!¡± he said in a shaky voice. ¡°Was this the man who you had sold Biancha to?¡± My father froze in his spot. Karen paled, and so did Minnie and Ginny. Luna Kylie chuckled. ¡°Do you know who he is?¡± My father gulped. Finding his voice, he coughed. ¡°He is from the Gator Pack.¡± Kylieughed. ¡°No, he is also a rogue, just like you. But he is Karen¡¯s cousin. It was Karen who brought him to you. It was her and her daughters¡® idea to sell Biancha. Now guess why would Karen do this?¡± My father snapped his head to look at his wife. Shock etched on my face. I just couldn¡¯t fathom the conspiracy that ran so deep. And why? For money? ¡°I don¡¯t know him!¡± Karen protested weakly. ¡°Cousin, why are you saying this?¡± the man whined. ¡°You asked me to buy Biancha just so we could sell her to a higher bidder. You convinced me she was going to be the best whore the world could see.¡± ¡°What? No!¡± Karen moved away from my father. ¡°He¡¯s lying!¡± 2/2 SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 175 Chapter 175 Biancha POV Luna Kylie narrowed her eyes on my father. She assessed him for a long moment and said, ¡°Okay, my warriors are around this house all the t Don¡¯t think of escaping.¡± ¡°Yes Luna Kylie,¡± he replied. I could sense that he was shaking internally. I left along with her, with Toren and Kael behind us. When we arrived in the main hall of the manor, Luna Kylie hugged me. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for you were treated by your father. He¡¯s a scumbag.¡± I hugged her back, feeling the warmth of being with a mother. It was a wonderful feeling for a girl who was deprived of motherly love for a lon time. ¡°Thank you for helping me out, Luna Kylie,¡± I said, pulling myself away. ¡°It means a lot.¡± She smiled at me. ¡°We¡¯ll meet in the evening. Don¡¯t go to them even if they call you. I don¡¯t trust them.¡± I chuckled. It¡¯s astonishing how people who barely knew you loved you more than those who knew you their whole lives. ¡°I don¡¯t have any intentions of meeting them after what happened.¡± ¡°Good.¡± She kissed my forehead and went inside. While Kael went to his room, I went upstairs to Toren¡¯s room with him following me. ¡°Bia!¡± he said, grabbing my wrist. But I was so angry with I twisted my hand and pulled my wrist away from his grip. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me!¡± I snapped and ran up the stairs. How could he let Ginny and Minnie touch him? ¡°Please Bia, listen to me.¡± He rushed after me. I mmed the door in his face, but he opened it and came after me. ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to anything from you!¡± I shouted, blinking away my tears. ¡°How could you-¡± I just couldn¡¯t take it anymore. The weight of what my father did to me and what I saw with Toren came crashing down broke into sobs. Seriously, I was an unwanted girl. Luna Kylie was doing everything for me out of kindness. ¡°Bia, there is nothing. Let me exin,¡± he said, touching my shoulder. I flinched at his touch. Jerking away, I sank to the ground on my knees. ¡°Don¡¯t, Toren. Please. I don¡¯t want to listen to your exnation because there can¡¯t be any.¡± He came to stand in front of me and went to his knees. As he faced me, he didn¡¯t touch me and I could see pain in his eyes. ¡°Bia, those girls are bloody scums. I went to the other room because your father asked and you agreed with him. Your stepsisters handed me a small satchel, saying it contains your things. Just as I was opening it to see what was there inside, Ginny pounced on me, and so did Minnie. I literally shoved them away. Then both fell on the floor, crying like victims. By that time, I heard you shouting and so I hurried out. That¡¯s all. I swear, I didn¡¯t touch them. Bu am so sad that I couldn¡¯t get your satchel.¡± I looked at him with tears in my eyes. ¡°They have nothing that belongs to me, but I feel like you-¡± I sniffled. ¡°Like you betrayed me.¡± ¡°What?¡± He cupped my cheeks. I could sense that he was in pain, but he was also speaking the truth. ¡°Bia, I¡¯ll never betray you. Never. Rather than betray you, I would choose to die defending your honor. How could you even think like this?¡± My chin quivered at his words. At the authenticity of his words, of his intentions. Unable to see him in so much pain, I wrapped my arms around his neck and he pulled me immediately against his chest. I sighed at the feeling of my mate. He wrapped his arms around me tightly, resting his head on top of mine. ¡°Goddess, I love you so much, Bia, that I can¡¯t fathom it. You are the reason for my existence, I exist in this world because of you. Please never doubt my love and loyalty to you.¡± He kissed the crown of my head, his chest rising and falling. ¡°Don¡¯t believe in those bitches. The moment they pounced on me, I knew they had nned it all. I am going to teach them a lesson!¡± I chuckled and snuggled more into his chest. We stayed like that for as long as I felt better. Toren didn¡¯t move and continued to reassure me with this soothing words or kisses until I moved away from him. He brushed my hair from my forehead and wiped my tears. ¡°Astrid and La are waiting for you.¡± i frowned. ¡°Why?¡± He rolled his eyes. ¡°Shopping!¡± ¡°Ohhh!¡± I smacked my head. ¡°I forgot about it* Astrid and La were extremely chatty all the way to the market square while I fidgeted with my fingers in myp. I had never ever done shopping, and I didn¡¯t know what to buy. I mean, I knew about basic necessities. But when you¡¯ve been broke for ages, you don¡¯t even know what clothes you want or what materials are good. Myck of knowledge about fashion made me feel anxious La lived surrounded by servants and money and power. Toren had told me that Astrid had lived in a city, But me¨Chad lived like a rogue, Whar could i possibly shop fort 172 8:47 AM Chapter 175 In the supermarket, I gawked at all the things that they sold. La and Astrid would pick up beautiful dresses for themselves and I would get lost. Finally, they both understood my predicament. ¡°Choose whatever you like, regardless of the price,¡± La said, holding my hand. ¡°Yes,¡± Astrid added. ¡°And choose what you like at first nce. That makes the decisions easier.¡± I ended up choosing three pieces of clothing for myself¨Ca dungaree and two shirts. As if offended, La bought added three dresses. ¡°That¡¯s a lot!¡± I rasped. ¡°Shut up!¡± Astrid scolded me and walked to the underwear aisle, hooking my arm in hers. two sho for me and Astrid I returned with five shopping bags, which was a luxury for me. ¡°Why have you bought so little?¡± Toren asked, bewildered. ¡°Look at Astrid and La? They brought tons of bags.¡± I smiled as I pecked his cheek. ¡°I am happy with this, Toren. You are doing a lot for me already.¡± His brows furrowed. ¡°You are my mate and future wife. This is the least I can do. Please buy more. It will make me happy.¡± Iughed at my beautiful mate. ¡°I¡¯m not cut out for this, Toren.¡± He stared at me intensely and then pulled me into his warm embrace as if understanding my issue. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± he said softly. ¡°We will stay with each other forever, and I am going to spoil you in that time.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner. It was evening, and I knew father woulde with Karen. As for Ginny and Minnie ¨C Toren ordered to stay in the house. He had instructed his warriors to arrest them if they stepped out. Alpha Logan sat along with Luna Kylie in the main hall. Their presence wasmanding. My father and Karen bowed to them before sitting on the opposite sofa. I sat on the right along with Toren, while Kael sat on the right with Aiden. ¡°So what do you have for us?¡± Alpha Logan said directly, without wasting time in exchanging pleasantries. My father looked at me and said, ¡°She is my daughter and she had run away from us. Now that you¡¯ve found her, please return her to us.¡± Alpha Logan narrowed his eyes. ¡°She is an adult can¡¯t treat her like she is amodity. Biancha is going to stay wherever she likes.¡± Council. You have kidnapped her!¡± and you ¡°No!¡± my father snapped. ¡°I will appeal to the Head ¡°And I¡¯ll file a case against you for trying to sell her,¡± Alpha Logan replied coldly. ¡°The witness who will testify against you is in our dungeons.¡± My father paled as Karen clutched his hand tightly. ¡°It¡¯s better you stop spouting nonsense, Marlin,¡± Alpha Logan growled. ¡°Tell us where is Biancha¡¯s mother.¡± My father red at me. ¡°Her mother abandoned her. She hated her. She fled with her lover, leaving Biancha with me. I couldn¡¯t take her betrayal and so I left her along with my daughter.¡± ¡°Lies!¡± I rasped. ¡°You said that you kidnapped me and took me with you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a story I told you!¡± he said loudly. ¡°So that you don¡¯t feel bad about your mother.¡± I blinked my eyes as every memory that was built inside me shattered, ¡°No¡­ no¡­¡± ¡°That is the truth, Biancha. No one likes you. Your mother dumped you on me! She ran away with her lover. Deal with it!¡± My vision turned blurry as tears ran down my cheeks. Alpha Logan leaned forward. He asked, ¡°Is Biancha your daughter even?¡± Chapter 176 Chapter 176 Biancha POV My father gaped at Alpha Logan as if he had asked an immoral question. ¡°What do you mean?¡± he said, ncing at me nervously. ¡°Biancha is my daughter!¡± Alpha Logan leaned back in his chair, crossing one leg over the other, resting it on his knee. He cocked his head as a smirk came on his lips. ¡°So tell me, are you a werewolf?¡± Father seemed to lose his shit, but he clenched his teeth and took a deep breath in. ¡°Yes, Alpha Logan, I am a werewolf. Would you like me to shift to show my wolf?¡± ¡°That would be great,¡± Alpha Logan said, narrowing his eyes. My father looked at Karen, who seemed like she was utterly confused. When she didn¡¯t respond to him, my father said, ¡°Alpha Logan, would you like me to shift here or in the garden?¡± Alpha Logan looked to Kael, who nodded. ¡°Pleasee to the garden with me,¡± Kael instructed my father. As I watched my father leaving with Kael with frustration mounting, I couldn¡¯t help but stifle augh. I didn¡¯t know where Alpha Logan was going, but I was thoroughly enjoying how it was ying. Luna Kylie stared at Karen for a while until she was totally ufortable. ¡°Do you know anything about Biancha¡¯s mother?¡± Karen licked her dry lips and opened her mouth. But she snapped it shut, ncing at me. When she opened it again, she resembled a fish out of water. ¡°I¡ª I don¡¯t know much. Just that Marlin and her mother, Erin, constantly had arguments with each other. They weren¡¯t happy and Marlin couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ording to him, it was an abusive rtionship. So he decided to run away. But he took his daughter with him.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying that it was Erin who used to fight with Marlin?¡± Luna Kylie asked. ¡°Yes, they didn¡¯t go well together at all. Marlin didn¡¯t want his daughter to suffer at the hands of that psycho. Erin¡¯s mental health was deteriorating day by day.¡± I couldn¡¯t believe the lies Karen was spouting. ¡°No Karen,¡± I countered. ¡°I was ten years old when my father took me with him. I remember my mom. She wasn¡¯t mentally unstable. On the contrary, she loved me.¡± A lump formed in my throat as I said those words and as I remembered my mom¡¯s face, even though it would emerge from the haze of my mind, even though I didn¡¯t remember all the features so well. Karen shrugged. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me. It¡¯s your father who says those things.¡± ¡°The only psycho that I see here is Marlin,¡± Toren scoffed. By that time, Kael came back with my father. He nodded at Alpha Logan as my father went to sit next to Karen, obviously agitated as hell. But he was suppressing his anger as best as he could because he knew he was in the presence of five Alphas. ¡°So you are a werewolf,¡± Alpha Logan stated coldly. ¡°What about Erin? Was she a werewolf too?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Marlin snapped. ¡°We are both werewolves, but unfortunately our daughter, who you are so graciously thinking of making a part of your Alpha family, hasn¡¯t shifted. So she is wolf¨Cless.¡± He looked at me with hatred in his eyes. ¡°I think this drama is over. Pack up your things, Biancha. We will leave now!¡± ¡°Not so soon,¡± Alpha Logan growled. ¡°You will stay here for as long as I ask you to! And if both of you are werewolves, howe Biancha isn¡¯t a werewolf?¡± My father¡¯s mouth dropped open in surprise. He collected himself, clenched his fist, and said, ¡°Alpha Logan, please return Biancha to me. She is my daughter and I am her guardian. We don¡¯t want to stay here for another moment.¡± ¡°Why? Because you are telling lies?¡± Alpha Logan¡¯s usatory tone boomed in the hall. Marlin whipped his head at him. ¡°Lies? Why will I lie? What are you getting at? I am not telling any lies. Now, if you will excuse me, I will leave, Biancha is my daughter, and she will go with me. I got her from her mother¡¯s clutches to save her from abuse, and I will-¡± ¡°To save me from abuse or to abuse me?¡± I shouted. ¡°You beat me every other day. When I asked about my mom, you revealed nothing about her. When I asked you to return me to her, you didn¡¯t, and now you even sold me to someone. If that is not abuse, then what is it?¡± ¡°Biancha!¡± my father shouted at me. ¡°I was always guiding you!¡± ¡°By beating me?¡± I shouted back. My father got up and strode to me, anger radiating off him. He grasped my hand and pulled me up when Toren caught his throat and growled, his fangs slipping from his gums. ¡°Stay away from her!¡± he growled. 8:47 AM Chapter 176 Toren shoved him to the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t you fucking touch her again!¡± he growled. ¡°You can¡¯t-¡± lovely smile came t Suddenly, a man with thick red hair that was tied in a pony, entered the main hall. He looked at me with his green eyes and a his lips. Wearing a ck shirt with gray trousers, he had a soft demeanor. His face His face, marked by wrinkles, spoke of wisdom, suggesting he was olde than my father. His eyes went to Alpha Logan, who got up. They shook hands and Alpha Logan invited him to sit. ¡°Alpha Jax,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s an honor to have you amongst us.¡± Alpha Jax? That name rang a bell somewhere. I stared at him as he sat on a sofa opposite to me. He looked at me again and gave me a kind smile. From the corner of my eye, I saw my father turning pale, as if he had seen a ghost. He coughed and sputtered as he got up. ¡°Hello Marlin,¡± Alpha Jax almost growled at him. ¡°Long time. Where were you all these years?¡± I don¡¯t know why, but my father tried to run away from there, but the warriors stopped him and brought him back. Alpha Logan looked from Karen to Marlin. ¡°Have you seen him before, Marlin?¡± he enquired. My father was shaking like a leaf. He didn¡¯t answer the question. He looked like he had been pped on his face. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you where you have seen him in case you have lost your memory,¡± Logan continued. ¡°This is Alpha Jax, of the River Creek Pack, whose daughter you kidnapped out of revenge.¡± Surprise exploded in my chest as I stared at Alpha Jax. Was he my father? If he was my father, who was Marlin? Somewhere in the restricted area o Yosemite, the River Creek Pack was thest werewolf habitat in the west. Logan chuckled. ¡°You never married his daughter.¡± What! My heart started drumming like a drummer gone mad. I grasped Toren¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Alpha Jax has a daughter, Erin, but she is married to Mason. You were just an omega who had a crush on her and forced her to marry you so that you could be the Alpha of the pack. But she refused and out of spite, you tried to rape her when you found her alone at her home. Alpha Jax¡¯s warriors found you when you were forcing Erin to submit. You ran away from there, scared that they would kill you, but you took ten¨Cyear¨Cold Biancha with you by making her unconscious.¡± ¡°No, he is lying!¡± Marlin replied in a low, shaky voice. ¡°I don¡¯t know this man.¡± Logan ignored him and turned to me. ¡°Biancha, Marlin isn¡¯t your father. But having said that, Erin isn¡¯t your mother either. Though she loved youN?velDrama.Org owns this text. like a mother.¡± My mind went numb, but my eyes went to Alpha Jax, who looked extremely concerned. a Logan took a deep breath in. ¡°Alpha Jax found you at the border of his pack swaddled in a nket. Seeing you were all alone, he adopted you.¡± My throat choked as I seemed to have lost sense of breathing. Everything turned blurry. was an orphan. Why was Marlin so keen on taking me with him? ¡°Biancha,¡± Alpha Jax said in a polite voice. ¡°Can I talk to you privately? I¡¯m aware you may have countless questions, but I¡¯m ready to answer every single one.¡± ¡°Who are my parents?¡± I asked through my tears. COMMENT 18 Chapter 177 Chapter 177 Biabcha POV ¡°Biancha, this man is lying! I am your father,¡± Marlin said in a raspy voice. ¡°Don¡¯t¨Cdon¡¯t listen to him!¡± Enraged, Alpha Jax let out a low growl as he red at Marlin. Without warning, he got up from his seat and punched Marlin in the face. With a loud, painful grunt, Marlin was on the floor. ¡°Enough!¡± Alpha Jax shouted at him. ¡°You kidnapped her when you couldn¡¯t get you way with Erin. Erin rejected your advances because she was never interested in you. And since she loved Biancha like her daughter, you knew that without her, we would be devastated.¡± His chest was rising and falling. ¡°Erin was so close to Bia that she cried and cried for days when you kidnapped her. May the wrath of the Moon Goddess befall you, Marlin. You¡¯ve been a nasty piece of shit. The grief you¡¯ve caused us is immeasurable.¡± He turned to Alpha Logan. ¡°Alpha Logan, if you¡¯re okay, I¡¯d like to have this despicable person and keep him in my dungeons for daily torture.¡± Alpha Logan pursed his lips. The air turned tense as emotions overwhelmed me. ¡°You can take him with you, but honestly, I¡¯d like to leave this decision to Biancha.¡± I covered my face in my hands and sobbed. Marlin had destroyed my life as best as he could. ¡°Bia,¡± Alpha Jax came to me and knelt down in front of me. ¡°Please don¡¯t cry. You don¡¯t know how happy we were to receive the information from Alpha Logan about you. You are blessed to have found a family like them. And we all want you back, too. Please don¡¯t cry, little one.¡± I lowered my hands and looked at Alpha Jax as the memory of someone calling me ¡®little one¡® surfaced. My chin became wobbly as I looked at him through tears. Alpha Jax wiped my tears. ¡°Bia, we need to speak alone.¡± I nodded. ¡°Yes,¡± I whispered. ¡°You can go to our room, Bia,¡± Toren said. Our room, not my room. I think this was his way of telling me I don¡¯t leave him. His anxiety was palpable through our bond. When I picked up his hand and kissed his knuckles, he gave me a soft smile, as if feeling reassured. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± I said to Alpha Jax. As I walked to our room, Luna Kylie came to me. She hugged me. ¡°What do you want us to do with Marlin?¡± Taking a ragged breath in, I said, ¡°Please, can you lock him up? And lock Karen with him.¡± ¡°Whattttt?¡± Karen shouted. ¡°Why lock me up? What have I done to you?¡± I ignored her pleas and walked up the stairs, with Alpha Jax following me. As I climbed up, I heard Karen shouting and resisting the warriors. Marlin was kicking and threatening them, but soon he was overpowered. ¡°I am going to make sure that you are killed, Biancha!¡± he shouted as warriors dragged him out along with Karen. ¡°You are doing injustice, Alpha Logan!¡± Karen shouted. ¡°What about my daughters?¡± Somehow, I steeled myself and allowed memories of them beating me and hurting me all the time to flood my mind. That helped me in making my decision. I didn¡¯t bother looking at them as they received the justice they deserved. In my room, Alpha Jax sat on the couch as he faced me. ¡°I know you have tons of questions. But before you start, may I speak?¡± I nodded in response because I wanted to hear everything. He turned his eyes towards the window, gazing at nothing specific. ¡°My pack is thest werewolf establishment. I ruled them with my chosen mate, my Luna. After that, there are tall mountains and dense forest. None of us venture in that area for obvious reasons. We had to stay alert because of the wild animals. They attacked my people or destroyed the crops we grew. In one such beastly attack, my wife died, leaving me alone to look after our only daughter, Erin.¡± He took a long and deep breath as if remembering that incident. ¡°One night when I was with my patrolling party on the borders of the, I noticed the most beautiful young woman. She-¡± He shook his head. ¡°She just stared at me and I found myself running after her, my wolf screaming mate. When I finally caught up with her, I urged her toe back with me because my wolf had recognized her as our mate. She refused, saying that she had strayed and wanted to return to her home.¡± Alpha Jax got up and walked to the window, where he leaned against the ledge. I waited for him to continue with a bated breath. ¡°Then?¡± I asked. ¡°Her name was She. I begged her, went down on my knees, but she refused. My wolf didn¡¯t allow me to separate from her. So I stayed back with her, hoping I would convince her. Since I was very far away from my people, she led me to her home, which was a small cabin in the middle of a dense forest. Scared of her life, I asked her to
, but she refused anyway. I had to decide between my people and her. I couldn¡¯t stay away from her and so I chose to stay with her in her cabin. She was¡­ incredibly beautiful and mysterious. She knew how to survive in the forest. But the strange thing about her was that she was all alone. I asked about her parents or rtives, but she said she had none.¡± He turned to look at me. ¡°I stayed with her for a month, and that was the most beautiful time of my life.¡± His eyes turned watery, but he blinked away the tears. ¡°One morning when I woke up, I saw she was gone.¡± ¡°Goddess!¡± I rasped, feeling miserable for Alpha Jax. But why was he telling me about his mate? ¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡± He chuckled sadly. ¡°I looked for her everywhere, but she had just vanished. My wolf was going moon crazy. He would howl inside me without her. As I searched for her, I returned to my pack where I realized that how could I be so selfish? My daughter Erin needed me. My pack members were happy to have me back, and I resumed my position as their Alpha. But the hole in my heart remained. It was impossible to forget my mate.¡± He ran his fingers through his hair. ¡°I couldn¡¯t find She, but one November, when I was on the borders of my pack, I heard a cry of a small baby. 1/2 +5 Swaddled in a nket, the little girl was crying.¡± He looked at me intensely. ¡°That little girl smelled of She. And me. She left her baby girl in my care because she knew I would provide better facilities.¡± Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. I gasped. My mouth fell open as goosebumps bumped in my skin. ¡°You are-¡® -¡°I couldn¡¯t speak through choked emotions. He nodded. ¡°Yes, I am your father, and She was your mother. She told me she was thest remaining subus on earth. Her species was extinct because people would throw the subus in whore houses. They were the perfect targets to get males. Many were chained and mistreated. So she had to keep herself hidden. She said that she was a nuisance to everyone around her and she would never be a nuisance to me. I think that was the reason she stayed hidden forever.¡± He closed the gap between us and knelt down in front of me. Holding my hand, he added, ¡°You are a part werewolf and a part subus. But subus genes are stronger and so your wolf hasn¡¯te out. It may or it may not.¡± When he wiped the tears from my face, I realized I was crying. ¡°Bia, I couldn¡¯t find She ever. The mate bond that exists between us faded several years back. I know she is dead.¡± He swallowed thickly. ¡°You are my father,¡± I stated, looking all over his face, feeling surreal. ¡°Yes, we both have the same eyes and color. Besides that, your features are quite simr to She¡¯s,¡± he chuckled affectionately. ¡°When I saw you after a long time, I was overwhelmed with joy. Come with me to your home, Biancha. It¡¯s been ages.¡± ¡°Father!¡± I couldn¡¯t help myself as Iunched at him and hugged him tightly. Jax embraced me in his arms, inhaling my scent and hiding his face in the crook of my neck. ¡°I love you, little one,¡± he said in a hoarse voice. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for not protecting you.¡± We both stayed there for long. Finally, I knew my family. When I pulled away from him, I said, ¡°Yes, father. I¡¯lle with you.¡± ¡°Perfect!¡± 2/2 É« SEND GIFT 0 Chapter 178 11:43 AM O +5 Chapter 178 Biancha POV ¡°You¡¯re not going!¡± Toren threw a tantrum as I was packing my clothes. I couldn¡¯t help smiling at him because I knew he was panicking that I would be far away from him. His wolf was howling inside him and I could sense him. His wolf would try to surface whenever his panic went out of control. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. I folded a dress and kept it in my suitcase before turning towards him. ¡°Toren,¡± I said as I walked to him and circled my arms around his neck. Immediately, his hands went to my hips, which he gripped. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a week.¡± He stared into my eyes, pain evident in his. ¡°What am I going to do in a week? I can¡¯t stay without you¡± He held me close and inhaled deeply into my hair as ifmitting my scent to his memory. ¡°I¡¯m scared.¡± He hesitated as he tried to articte his words.. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. I¡¯m not.¡± I cupped his cheeks and his face softened. He dusted my bottom lip with his thumb. ¡°It¡¯s going to be a long week without you.¡± I smiled softly, loving him when he spoke like this. ¡°How about we get in the shower and wash away the next week?¡± He leaned down and kissed me. His kiss deepened, and I felt his erection growing against my belly. He removed my clothes and led me into the shower by hand. Then he pushed me against the wall and we kissed like we were starved of each other. When he pulled away, we were both panting and gasping for air. ¡°I love you more than it¡¯s healthy,¡± he said. ¡°Well, you better love me,¡± I batted my eyshes, and he chuckled. After knowing that I was Alpha Jax¡¯s daughter, the rage of questions and confusion that was always a part of my life had be quiet. I felt like I had finally found my anchor. My family was right there waiting for me, searching for me. It made me feel special. Though I silently mourned my mom¡¯s loss, I was beyond ecstatic to have found my biological father. And yes, I was a subus. That only made me feel special. Marlin and Karen were thrown into the dungeons, but I had a better reveng for ge my stepsisters. I had asked Luna Kylie to make them work as servants in the stables for the rest of their life. They were going to do all the menial jobs, like cleaning the horse shit. Luna Kylieughed at my request, but she winked at me and said, ¡°There are worse jobs I can assign to them.¡± ¡°You can give them any job that is worse than this,¡± I giggled.. Ginny and Minnie howled and cursed me, but no one allowed them to meet me. I could have asked Alpha Logan to throw them out of the pack, but these girls would have returned to their rogue pack, and then they would have plotted against me. This way they would stay in my eyes forever doing every dirty work and submit to me. What better torture would there be for the two bitches? Toren picked up the soap and began washing me. ¡°Can Ie with you?¡± he asked. I giggled and leaned against his chest. As he washed my back, I said, ¡°Come after a week, love.¡± He clenched his teeth and washed my shoulders, my breasts and then down my legs. I watched him as he concentrated on his task. Then he moved down to my sex, and his eyes locked with mine as he touched me there. As soon as the soap was rinsed off, he surprised me by grabbing my buttocks and putting his mouth between my thighs. I gasped, but the moment he started sucking my clit, I moaned. I grasped his head, my fingers deep in his scalp as he sucked me. He rubbed my core with one finger. My hips bucked. This was an entirely new sensation, My body shuddered and my core clenched as he wrenched an orgasm from me. Stars burst into my vision. ¡°Fuck!¡± I rasped as I looked down at him. Our eyes remained locked for a while as I tried to calm myself. ¡°Let me wash you.¡± I took the soap from him andther my hands together and roamed them over his broad chest, shoulders and muscr biceps. When I came to his abs and lower, lower to his groin, my insides clenched while I washed him there. He leaned to my ear and said, ¡°Won¡¯t you like to feed off me?¡± The sexual attraction between us was so crazy that both of us couldn¡¯t get enough of it. I knelt in front of him and kissed the tip of his erection. It twitched in response. I opened my mouth and wrapped my lips around his cock. He tipped his head back, hissing and moaning, His cock was mouth as I sucked him. I pressed his balls and couldn¡¯t help thinking he was like a well¨Chung horse, When I licked him and nibbled him, he grunted. His thighs shivered and then, with a guttural groan, he shot his load inside me. I licked himpletely to thest drop of his cum. He watched me intensely licking him. He picked me up by shoulders and took my face in his hands. His tongue swiped through my open mouth in an erotic way. ¡°I¡¯m taking you to bed,¡± he murmured darkly. ¡°Please,¡± I whimpered. He dried us both and then led me back to the bed where he me down and spread open my legs. He stared at my sex for a long time. Taking a ragged breath in, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you all my life, Bia. I think I¡¯ll lose control.¡± He shook his head. ¡°I may injure you.¡± 1/2 11:43 AM I got up on my elbow and cupped his face with one hand. ¡°You won¡¯t, Toren. Please, I need this.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Extremely!¡± 0 We stared at each other as he crawled over me and pressed me to the mattress. He held himself up on his elbows and his erection found the core between my legs. When I grabbed his bed his ass, he stopped me and said, ¡°I want to slow. I couldn¡¯t help smiling. He didn¡¯t want to hurt me. +5 His lips seized mine and our kiss turned frantic. He held his cock and nudged it at my entrance. I gasped, feeling the size of his cock. ¡°Am I hurting you?¡± he asked, concerned. I closed my eyes and adjusted myself. ¡°No,¡± I whispered. ¡°You are so fucking beautiful!¡± he said and slid his cock a little more inside. ¡°Ah!¡± I tipped my head back to him. He stopped again, and I could feel that he was controlling himself. Ayer of perspiration coated his chest as he clenched his teeth. ¡°You are so fucking tight, Bia. I don¡¯t think I¡¯llst two minutes inside you.¡± He nudged his erection more and then suddenly slid fast. Pain red, and I closed my eyes, feeling the pinch. ¡°Fuck!¡± he said in a raspy voice, knowing that I was hurt. He brought his finger between us and started rubbing my clit. The sensation was enough to make me wetter than I already was. He slid inside more and lodged himself before stopping to move. ¡°Are you okay, Bia?¡± he asked, even though I knew it was him who was shaking. After a while, I nodded. ¡°Am okay.¡± He took a deep breath in. Taking his cock out, he slid it again, this time, slow and deep. My back arched off the bed in pleasure at his possession. I moaned loudly and his eyes rolled back. For the next few minutes, we kissed and appreciated each other¡¯s body. He was so gentle and so deep inside me. ¡°Fuck, Bia, you just turn me inside out, baby.¡± I just couldn¡¯t respond because I was chasing my euphoria. It started building inside, and I began to quiver. As he pumped inside me, I clenched him with my walls. ¡°Ah fuck!¡± he groaned. ¡°You¡¯ll be the death of me.¡± I saw his fangs slipping out of his gums. This was the most erotic sight. On an instinct, I turned was the most natural thing I could think of. my head away, exposing my neck to him. ¡°Mark me, Toren,¡± I murmured. ¡°Mark me.¡± This He increased his pace, his chest rumbling with a delicious growl. His eyes shed amber and with the speed of an asp, he struck my skin where my shoulder met my neck. ¡°Mine. Mine. Mine.¡± He growled. I let out a scream as pain and pleasure mixed. He ejacted inside me as the heat in my bellyshed out in an orgasm. His fangs stayed in my flesh as he snarled against my skin, his fangs still lodged inside me. Toren had imed and marked me. 2/2 Çú Jazz Data & Ming Apni 4G superpower apnao. Abhi sim 3G se 4G pec. Code *443*30# mo, Jazz COMMENT OX Chapter 179 11:33 AN Chapter 179 Biancha POV Alpha Logan and Luna Kylie were ecstatic and so was the entire family when they saw Toren¡¯s mark on me. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it!¡± Luna Kylie squealed. ¡°Both my sons are mated!¡± She hugged me tightly as Toren watched us with fondness. Ever since he had marked me, he was rxed. And so was 1. That urgent need to be with him all the time was met with. His mark was like I was carrying him with me everywhere I went. ¡°When you return, we are going to have celebrations for both of you,¡± Kylie said with a grin. Alpha Logan was standing with Toren, watching us with a broad smile. La and Astrid hugged me after that, both of them already talking about our future ns together. I blinked away the tears I had in my eyes for getting a family that was valuable in every term. They were all so loving and protective that I couldn¡¯t think of anyone else being in my family. The fact that I was Alpha Jax¡¯s daughter made me feel even better. At least I wasn¡¯t an abandoned child. And I would not be a rogue for all my life. All my tortures hade to an end. My father was standing at the door, looking at me with hopeful eyes, his expression warm and weing. When my gaze met his, he looked at his watch, indicating that we had to leave fast. The River Creek pack was pretty far away from here, and we were going by road. My reason to go alone with my father was that I wanted some time to explore my home after having stayed away from them for eight long years. Honestly, I was extremely excited to meet everyone. Toren wrapped me in his arms and kissed the crown of my head. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can stay without you.¡± Then he lowered his voice and added, ¡°You are gonna miss your favorite food.¡± Goddess. I smacked him on his chest and heughed. It was true that his cum was enough for me for days because that was my true appetite. I ate food just to please others. As soon as I reached the car, I saw Aiden waiting for me. He lifted his hand. ¡°I guess you¡¯ll be needing this,¡± he said as he handed me the bottle of potion. ¡°I got it made for you again. Just be careful that you don¡¯t miss it.¡± I took a deep breath in. Aiden was such a caring wolf. ¡°Thanks, Aiden,¡± I said and hugged him. He patted my back and whispered, ¡°Your mate is growling at me. If you remain in this position even for a second more, he will rip my throat.¡± So just to tease Toren, I squeezed Aiden a little more and pulled away. Toren was immediately at my side, growling dangerously at Aiden. I burst outughing as Aiden shook his head. ¡°What¡¯s it with wolves and their mates?¡± The journey to the River Creek pack was surprisingly smooth. Alpha Jax stopped at various spots only so that I rxed and ate food. He hade with four warriors and all of them looked at me with intrigue. We reached there by evening. It seemed my father had informed everyone about our arrival because I saw many men and women standing out of their houses, eagerly waiting for us. The moment our car rolled in the streets, they cheered for us and waved at me. I felt like a princess. Memories of my pack flooded, resulting in happy tears. When we reached home, I saw Erin standing at the main door along with Mason, who was holding a pup in his hands. My throat choked seeing her. She looked lovelier, with her dark hair in a messy bun as always. ¡°Bianchaaaa!¡± Erin threw herself at me and I hugged her tightly. This time, I couldn¡¯t stop my tears. ¡°Erin¡­¡± I murmured as I hid my head in the crook of her neck, smelling her familiar scent. How I missed her? I wish I could rewind the time, but things had to happen the way they happened. It was my destiny to meet Toren. Had I not been kidnapped by Marlin, maybe I wouldn¡¯t have met Toren. She pulled away and stood at arm¡¯s length with her hands on my shoulders. ¡°I missed you, little one.¡± Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I missed you too.¡±
  1. 2.
She giggled through her tears, and holding my hand, she walked me in. ¡°This is my husband, Mason,¡± she said. ¡°And this is my pup, Ken.¡± Ken watched me cautiously with his big brown eyes. Gosh, he looked so much like his father. The next few days went like a breeze. I reacquainted myself with everyone around me. But I met them only after I had downed the bottle of potion. I didn¡¯t want any catastrophes happening in my pack. My father took me to the cabin where he met mother, and I noticed he had actually developed that ce. ¡°It¡¯s possible that she is alive,¡± he said, looking pensively at the forest. ¡°And she maye back.¡± But the truth was, his bond had faded a lot. I could see how he was also withering, It was like he wanted to give it all up and stay in the cabin. Erin had told me he was nning on giving reins of the pack to Mason, and then retiring to this cabin. I could understand his emotions. Because I knew I was going to follow Toren to the Fade. 1/2 hods 2/2 Speaking of Toren, he came to my pack on the fifth day. ¡°Baby, I can¡¯t stay away from you!¡± he rasped. I was surprised that he had shifted into hi wolf and ran halfway here. There were warriors with him, but they were in the cars. Erin was suppressing herughter as he hugged me. Naked. Mason and my father weed Toren with open arms. It was like with my marriage they had formed an important alliance. Two days , we went back to my home in the Nord Pack. Over there, I saw Minnie and Ginny working in the horse stable. Is it bad to feel that was extremely satisfied seeing them so miserable? They bowed to me as I passed them with Toren out of fear. Both of them tried to talk to me, b ignored them. Luna Kylie had organized a mega event for Kael, Toren and their mates. Our marriage ceremonies were held in the temple first, which was follov by a week¨Clong celebration. Kael was appointed as the future Alpha of the Nord Pack while Toren was appointed as the future Alpha of the Nightbloom Pack and all the other packs that came under it. After the celebrations were over, Luna Kylie and Alpha Logan asked whether I wanted to finish my high school. ¡°Yes. I would love to!¡± I sped my hands as I eximed. Toren had his arm curled around my shoulder, watching me with a goofy grin. And so I started my high school all over again. Luna Kylie made sure that I received Luna training during my time at high school, while Toren ensured I wore a shirt that always disyed his mark on me. ¡°Those high school boys are bloody lunatics!¡± he reasoned. ¡°And I don¡¯t want to kill them.¡± Hi all, this story ising to an end. Tomorrow I will post thest chapter. INSTALL ? ¡ã COMMENT Chapter 180 Chapter 180 Third POV Five yearster. Alpha Logan sat in the lush garden with his wife, Luna Kylie, watching his grandchildren ying. His eyes were softened by the golden light of thete afternoon sun. He kissed Kylie¡¯s temple, who was sitting next to him with her head resting on his arm. The Moon Goddess had been kind to him, though his once dark hair was now streaked with silver on her temples. He sat there amidst his family, his presence, an aura of wisdom earned through the battles he fought and the alliances he forged. Not only did he rule his pack with unwavering loyalty, he also ruled other packs, making sure that every wolf under him was given equal opportunity. After he had announced that Kael would be the Alpha of the Nord pack and Toren would take over the Nightbloom pack, the boys hadn¡¯t left. Their wives entered Luna training, which had to go on for three years. He chuckled when his oldest grandchild, Noris, who was a two¨Cyear¨Cold toddler, tumbled on the grass. His mother, Astrid, rushed to him to help him stand up. Noris giggled as he brushed his shirt with dirty hands and ran after the butterfly he was chasing. Kael and Astrid were blessed with a pup two years ago and ever since, they had been extra busy. Astrid had blossomed into a beautiful young Luna, ready to take over. Kylie was extremely happy with the way Astrid¡¯s training had shaped her. Alpha Logan couldn¡¯t help feeling proud as he watched his sons moving with grace and power that marked them at the future of their packs. Suddenly, he heard Tabitha crying. Tabitha was Toren and Biancha¡¯s daughter. She was seven months old and was already making noises to attract the attention of everyone who passed her. Right now, she was crying for her father to pick her up. Toren picked her up and cooed, making her giggle. ¡°Both of them have your strong features,¡± Kylie whispered to Logan. ¡°Isn¡¯t that nice?¡± Logan replied. ¡°You arrogant brat!¡± Kylie smacked him. Loganughed. He heard another thud and knew that Noris had fallen amongst the flowers. The next generation was full of promise and potential, and his heart was full of pride. A weekter, Toren and Biancha were leaving to take over the Nightbloom pack. Shir had called himst night saying that everything was ready for the young Alpha to take over. In fact, Shir was waiting eagerly for Toren to take the reins of the pack because he wanted to go out for a long vacation with Fenris. Logan knew the boys deserved it. They had remained loyal to Kylie throughout and provided the best of their services. As he watched his family, Logan¡¯s thoughts drifted back to the days when he stood where his sons stood now. The challenges had been many, the enemies were fierce, but h Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. them all. His major victory was to win Kylie and make her his Luna. She had been his pir of support. still lodged in the High Council prison, along with Zoe. Thest he heard was that Graham had stopped eating. Graham, her former husband, He shoved those thoughts away as his eyes went to his sons and his grandchildren. And now, in this moment, he knew his legacy was secure. His sons had grown into capable leaders. And his grandchildren would carry on the traditions and values that he had always fought for. He wanted to give reins of the Nord Pack to Kael and Astrid, but the two were nning to go for a long holiday to Europe. How could he stop them? Well, upon their return, he would hand over the reins forcefully and take his wife for a long vacation around the world. Katy and Ace were doing extremely well in their pack. Aiden had joined the college along with his sister. The family would join them for the summer holidays soon. ¡°What are you thinking, my Alpha?¡± Kylie asked him as Kael and Toren came to sit with them. La hade from her college for a vacation, and was talking to Astrid and Biancha. The three had be besties. ¡°Nothing,¡± he replied pensively. Kylie took little Tabitha in herp, who gave her a toothless grin. ¡°Ah, I can see one Toren rolled his eyes. ¡°Yes, mom. She has started biting us.¡± Kylie eximed. Kylieughed, feeling proud of her granddaughter. ¡°You are the cutest little girl I¡¯ve seen, n,¡± she cooed, ying with her. ¡°There¡¯s something we wanted to share with you,¡± Kael said, scratching the back of his head. ¡°What is it?¡± Logan asked, raising his eyebrow. Kael took a deep breath in and revealed, ¡°Astrid is expecting again. This time I think there are twins. ¡°What?¡± Kylie squealed. Logan and Toren grinned. ¡°Way to go, bro!¡± Toren patted Kael¡¯s back. 1/2 Kael chuckled. ¡°We came to know about it yesterday.¡± ¡°Oh, nice!¡± Kylie couldn¡¯t contain her excitement. Suddenly, they heard Biancha retching. She ran to the side and puked in the flowerbed. ¡°Bia!¡± Astrid and La went to her and stroked her back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Toren rushed to them, paling at his mate¡¯s condition. ¡°Bia, what happened?¡± Biancha took a ss of water and smiled. She looked at Kylie, and Kylie instantly knew what was wrong. She handed Tabitha to Kael and walked to Biancha. ¡°I guess you are pregnant.¡± Biancha blushed as Toren¡¯s mouth dropped to the floor. ¡°But that¡¯s too soon!¡± he blurted. ¡°It is goddess¡¯s wish,¡± Kylie chastised him as he held Bia¡¯s hand and took her to sit down with her. Toren followed Biancha, still flustered. ¡°We decided to have a pup after two years, Bia!¡± She bit her bottom lip. ¡°I am not taking my pills.¡± He shook his head and then kissed her, hugging her tightly. ¡°I love you,¡± he whispered. Logan congratted her and leaned back, closing his eyes for a moment, feeling the warmth of the sun on his skin. The sounds of his family, of life continuing around him, filled him with a deep sense of contentment. He was so grateful to the Moon Goddess for what she had given him. He knew it wasn¡¯t the battles or the victories that mattered, but it was the love that had been nurtured, the bonds that were forged, and the knowledge that the pack would thrive even after he was gone that mattered. And it was more than enough. THE END. Hi all, thank you for being a part of Logan and Kylie¡¯s journey. I loved yourments, your views and how you all were so involved in it. Thank you so much, and I hope that you will read my next book as well. If you haven¡¯t followed me, you can on FB at Mishakwrites and IG at AuthorMishakr. Much Love, Misha 2/2 É« 0 COMMENT The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!